《Ultimate Fruit》 Chapter 1: One Piece!? Chapter 1: One Piece!? A young man with a whitish blonde hair blinked repeatedly as he stared at the scenery around him. Wherever he looked, as far as he can see, it seems there is nothing but the vast waters of the sea. The dazzling sky colored sea reflected in his eyes as he felt the indescribable freedom it offered. There was just one problem though. ¡°Why the hell am I floating in the middle of nowhere!?¡± Lucas shouted in frustration. ¡°Alright Lucas, think. What was the last thing you remembered!¡± He closed his eyes in a desperate move to recall the events that took place before this. ¡°I was at home. Reading mangas as usual. I think there was an update in One Piece but I don¡¯t remember reading it...ah!¡± Lucas exclaimed as he started to remember. ¡°Right! I was about to start reading it then...uhh, I can¡¯t remember. I think I fell unconscious? Wait, am I in a dream?¡± Just as he was about to start panicking, suddenly, he felt something grab on to him and was pulled out of the waters! ¡°Eh? Ehh? Ehhh!!??¡± As soon as he turned back to see what had grabbed him, he saw an overstretched arm actually latch onto him! ¡°What the hell is going on!!!???¡± Lucas screamed once more as he flew through the air with the arm attached to him and speedily retracting. Meanwhile, a few distance away, a ship was sailing the waters. At the helm of the ship was a figure of a sheep¡¯s head. On top of it sat a young man with red opened vest and a straw hat. ¡°You guys! I think I caught something!¡± ¡°Woah! I didn¡¯t expect your Gomu Gomu no Fishing to actually catch something Luffy!¡± Another young man with a long nose and goggles on his head exclaimed, seemingly excited. ¡°Shishishishi! I told you I¡¯d catch something Ussop! Sanji! Get ready for today¡¯s lunch!¡± A curly eyebrowed man rolled his eyes at the side. ¡°Luffy, you better not catch anything too weird!¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a treasure!¡± On another side, a small reindeer standing on its two legs started to shine his eyes. ¡°Haha! Chopper, if this is a treasure, I¡¯m keeping it!¡± ¡°Nami! I¡¯m the one who caught it so I should keep it!¡± The straw hat wearing boy shouted at a young girl with orange hair with a pinwheel and orange tattoo on her shoulder. ¡°Zzzz¡± As usual, ignoring everything in his surroundings was a green haired man with three swords at the side was sleeping on the side. ¡°Umm...guys, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a fish or a treasure.¡± ¡°Quak!¡± A blue haired young girl standing beside a large bird said as she pointed towards the incoming arm. ¡°What¡¯re you saying Vivi? If it¡¯s not a treasure or fish, what is it?¡± The straw hat wearing boy tilted his head in confusion then turned to look at his own arm that¡¯s still retracting. Everyone else on the ship also did the same. ¡°Aaaa¡­¡± ¡°Hm? I think I heard something!¡± ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± *Boom* The retraction of his arm came at great speed causing it to recoil and smash to deck along with whatever he caught. When everyone took a look, they all glared at the straw hat wearing boy. ¡°LUFFY! Look who you just kidnapped!¡± ¡°Eh!? It¡¯s not a fish!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my treasure!?¡± ¡°Sanji! Can we eat him?¡± ¡°HELL NO!¡± As the rest started to shout among each other, the blue haired girl came to the unconscious man¡¯s side and examined him. ¡°He seems unconscious. I think we should at least treat him for now.¡± ¡°Eh!? We need a doctor! Where¡¯s the doctor!?¡± The small reindeer panicked exaggeratedly and started to shout. Seeing this, the long nosed boy slapped his head. ¡°You¡¯re the doctor here!¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± After a few bustles here and there, they finally managed to settle the unconscious man to a room inside. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll go cook something from what¡¯s left for when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Sanji! Mine too!¡± ¡°Yeah yeah.¡± Hearing about food, the straw hat wearing boy immediately ignored everything and demanded for food. To which the curly eyebrowed man can only nod helplessly. ¡°Usopp, let¡¯s use Carue as bait. Maybe we¡¯ll catch something this time!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± It was at this time that they seemed to have passed through a steamy hot spot and encountered a weird person. The person dressed weirdly and had the ability of the Mane Mane no Mi. The clone clone devil fruit. When he touched someone, he is able to save their image for him to copy when he touches his own face. The ability was, in a sense, incredible as not only the image is copied, but even the physique of the person! Be it a boy or girl, he can become them so long as he wished! By the time he left the ship, Lucas has just awaken. When he woke up, he was now inside a wooden room but there was no one in it at the moment except for him. ¡°Where?¡± Lucas muttered and suddenly heard voices from outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Vivi? You look serious?¡± ¡°Nothing...it¡¯s just that...one of the man¡¯s faces he showed earlier...was my father!¡± ¡°Eh!? You mean the King!?¡± ¡°...I think the person we just met is the man called Mr.2 from Baroque Works! Bon Clay!¡± ¡°What!?¡± It wasn¡¯t just them who shouted in exclaim. Lucas also shouted as his eyes turned wide and his mouth almost drop to the floor. Seeing him out of the room, everyone else also looked towards him. Lucas wondered if he was still in a dream. After all...the ones in front of him right now are... ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake! Shishishi!¡± That straw hat...Strawhat Pirates¡¯ captain Monkey D. Luffy! ¡°Oi Luffy! You better have a good explanation to him for suddenly kidnapping him like that!¡± That long nose...God Usopp! ¡°Ah, are you feeling better now?¡± That tanuki sized reindeer...Cotton candy lover Chopper! ¡°I wonder if we should charge him with Berries for the treatment?¡± That orange hair...Cat burglar Nami! ¡°Hn? Oh, lunch is over there. Eat it if you¡¯re hungry.¡± That curly eyebrow...Black leg Sanji! ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s this guy and why is he on our ship?¡± That green hair and three swords...Santoryuu Roronoa Zoro! ¡°You should rest up if you¡¯re still not feeling well.¡± ¡°Quak!¡± Eh? That blue hair and princess-like aura...Alabasta Princess Vivi Nefertari!? And Carue!? Lucas was confused. It seems that he is in the world of One Piece now...but these two shouldn¡¯t be a part of the crew? Hold on. These looks...Robin, Franky, and Brook are also not here...Eh? Could it be!? The start of the Alabasta arc!? This...this is when Luffy is finally recognized as a great threat! The time he defeated Crocodile! It took some time but Lucas finally managed to get a hold of himself. ¡°I¡­¡± *Growlll~* Lucas blanked out for a moment and suddenly blushed. ¡°A-ahaha...I guess I am hungry.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Come on then! Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Luffy! You just ate!¡± As such, Lucas joined everyone to eat. ¡°Right, what was your name again?¡± ¡°Lucas. You can call me Lucas.¡± ¡°Lucas huh? I¡¯m Luffy! I¡¯m the captain of this pirate ship!¡± ¡°Pirate...is it?¡± ¡°Ah! Oi Luffy! Don¡¯t just go running around saying you¡¯re a pirate!¡± Usopp quickly admonished Luffy for his carelessness.. Lucas just smiled wryly and pointed at the logo on the sail. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I already figured as much when I saw that logo. You guys seemed different from the normal ruthless pirates so I don¡¯t have any issues.¡± ¡°Ah, you''re right haha! I¡¯m called Usopp! But you can call me Captain Usopp!¡± ¡°Hey! I just said I¡¯m the captain!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind those two idiots. Say, where did you come from? Ah, by the way. My name is Nami.¡± Nami rolled her eyes at the two then smiled at Lucas. Lucas was dazed for a while at her beauty. He knows just from the drawings that she would be beautiful, especially so after the 2 year timeskip but meeting her directly was another thing. Realizing that he has been staring for a bit longer than he should, Lucas coughed and averted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. When I came to, I was already floating in the middle of the sea. Then I was pulled and...well, I guess you know the rest.¡± ¡°Hmm...that¡¯s really strange...And you don¡¯t remember what happened before that?¡± ¡°How I got there? No, I don¡¯t remember. The last thing I remembered was that I was still at my house.¡± ¡°Eh? Where is that?¡± Lucas thought for a moment before finally deciding. Anyway, this is another world, there was no use if they knew where he came from. ¡°That...I think I¡¯m from another world.¡± Everyone went silent at that before laughing. ¡°Ahaha! What do you mean another world!?¡± ¡°Hey kid, are you still asleep or something!?¡± Lucas can only smile wryly at their reaction. He placed his hands on his pockets to see if there was something. Sure enough, there was indeed something. His smartphone. When he pulled it out to see if it was still working despite having been submerged in water awhile ago, it turns out that it was indeed still working. Thinking he was just lucky, he tapped on the camera button and snapped a picture of Nami¡¯s laughing expression. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s that?¡± Being suddenly pointed at with a weird object, Nami stopped laughing and asked. Lucas smiled and showed her the screen. ¡°Eh? This is...me?¡± ¡°Nami-swaan~¡± Sanji, seeing the beauty of Nami¡¯s smiling face captured immediately had hearts as his eyes. ¡°Wow! What¡¯s this thing!?¡± ¡°This is a smartphone. It¡¯s a gadget from my world. You can use it to take a picture, video, play games, and a bunch of stuff.¡± ¡°Heeeh. I guess you are from a different world. I don¡¯t think technology like this exists here. Even in the Grand Line.¡± Usopp nodded as he looked at the smartphone from all angles. Nami took the smartphone and started fiddling with it along with Vivi. After a while, they discovered that they can touch the screen and the image would change accordingly. They also found the other pictures saved on the phone. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my house. Those are my family and friends.¡± Lucas looked at the pictures and sighed thinking he may never see them again now that he is in this new world. However, he didn¡¯t stay depressed for long as he quickly snapped out of it. After all, this is the world of One Piece! In here, maybe his dreams would come true! ¡°Alright. Back to the original topic at hand.¡± Zoro spoke in a deep voice ¡°About that Mr.2 just now. I think we¡¯re lucky that we met him. Now we can use countermeasures.¡± After some planning, they all continued their journey as the sea drifted them off to the sand kingdom, Alabasta. Suddenly, a strange cat looking fish appeared from behind. ¡°Meowwwww!¡± ¡°What is that!?¡± ¡°A Sea Cat!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat it!¡± ¡°No!¡± Vivi shouted as he smacked Luffy, Sanji, and Zoro who were about to kill the sea monster. ¡°You can¡¯t eat it! In Alabasta, Sea Cats are sacred animals!¡± Lucas laughed as he heard that. Truly the world of One Piece. Nami walked towards Vivi and said. ¡°Vivi, the wind and temperature seem to be stabilized.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve entered the Alabastan Climate Zone. The Sea Cat is more proof.¡± ¡°I bet those things behind us are even more proof we¡¯re close to Alabasta.¡± Zoro grinned as he looked behind. Vivi and the rest also looked behind and exclaimed! ¡°Ships!!!¡± Right. Behind them, numerous ships lined up with a unique logo on their sails. ¡°Hey, they all have Baroque Works signs on them!¡± ¡°All the members are coming together!?¡± ¡°Those are probably the Billions. Servants of the Officer Agents.¡± Everyone looked solemn as they looked at the number of enemies behind them. ¡°Stop getting worried. They¡¯re nothing.¡± Zoro grinned and Sanji nodded as well. ¡°Yeah. All is lost if we lose sight of our true objective. There¡¯s only 9 of us.¡± 9...Lucas wondered if he had already begun to change the story. This time, it wouldn''t be just 8 of them who will attack Crocodile, but 9! And that included Lucas! Lucas began to think of everything he could change in the story...and people he can save! His resolve to stay only grew. ¡°Right, what do you plan to do, Lucas?¡± Nami asked Lucas as they began to tie up bandages on their left arms. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I mean. You don¡¯t really have any part in this. I bet you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on. It would be dangerous if you stick with us.¡± ¡°Right. In the beginning, this was my fight...It¡¯s selfish enough that I asked Luffy and the rest to help me but...you are totally unrelated to this. In fact, none of the officers of Baroque Works knows about you yet.¡± Vivi added as well. Hearing this, everyone on the ship looked at Lucas silently, waiting for his response. Lucas smiled and looked at the bandage on his left arm. ¡°I know. You guys are probably about to fight this big war...and that the enemies would have mysterious powers or something¡­¡± He paused for a while then finally sighed. ¡°As I told you before. The world I came from is very much different from this one. There¡¯s no devil fruits or any kind of power...heck, I haven¡¯t been to any kind of fights...it¡¯s a completely normal world.¡± He touched the bandage covering his left arm and said. ¡°I¡¯ll...keep this for now. In case we happen to meet each other. At least you won¡¯t think I¡¯m a fake...But I¡¯ll be separating with you guys once we landed.¡± Everyone was silent for a while but Luffy just laughed. ¡°Shishishishi! Then that¡¯s that! Let¡¯s meet again sometime, Lucas!¡± He brought forward his hand and shook Lucas. Lucas smiled as well and said. ¡°Yeah. But who knows? Maybe that would be sooner than you think.¡± ¡°Haha, maybe.¡± Luffy looked into the horizon and saw the island nearing them. Vivi also looked and pointed to a direction. ¡°We¡¯re coming up to the harbor. Let¡¯s stop in that inlet to the west. We need to hide the ship.¡± Luffy grinned and stretched his fist forward. Knowing what he wanted to do, everyone smiled and did the same. Lucas only smiled and watched from afar. Nami saw this and pulled him closer. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Come here!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Shishishi! Don¡¯t sweat the details and show your fist!¡± Lucas can only smile wryly and brought his fist forward as well. ¡°Okay! Whatever happens from now on, this left arm¡­¡± ¡°Is proof of friendship!¡± Lucas was excited to be a part of this. He felt that he really is a part of the team. A part of the Strawhat Pirate crew! ¡°Now...let¡¯s get onto dry land! To a restaurant! Then Alabasta.¡± ¡°Shut up, you idiot!!!¡± While the crew made a ruckus, both Vivi and Lucas touched the bandage on their left arms and smiled. As soon as they reached land, Luffy immediately jumped off and ran! ¡°Restaurant!!!!¡± ¡°Wait!!!¡± They tried to stop him but who was Luffy? He just ran off and ignored everyone as usual in his own pace. ¡°What should we do? Nanohana is a large town. It will be very hard to search for Luffy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Vivi-chan, we¡¯ll look for the noisiest spot in town. He¡¯ll be there.¡± Sanji assured Vivi who sounded concerned. Nami sighed as well. ¡°Anyways, I wish he would pay more heed to the bounty on his head. Especially in a big country like this one!¡± ¡°Just let it take care of himself. Let¡¯s go eat. We can think things through after that.¡± Zoro said and was about to move when Vivi noticed a strange ship near them. ¡°Wait! That¡¯s Mr.3¡¯s ship!¡± ¡°You mean...he¡¯s not dead!?¡± ¡°That ship can only move through the Doru Doru fruit. He must be in the Kingdom.¡± Vivi was worried but Lucas knew what will happen so he didn¡¯t mind it too much. ¡°Well, I guess this is where we will part ways¡­Everyone, Vivi, I wish you all the best of luck.¡± With a kurt bow, Lucas smiled and headed elsewhere. Everyone looked at each other and sighed. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll still see him next time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so...Unless¡­¡± Zoro looked at the distant back of Lucas and trailed off. ¡°Unless?¡± ¡°...No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± AN: Well, that''s the 1st chap. :) Let me know if it''s good or if there''s anything wrong. See you in the next chap! Chapter 2: Meeting Kohza! AN: Map is for your reference. Chapter 2: Meeting Kohza! While Luffy started to meet Ace and being chased by Smoker and the Marines, Lucas headed east of Nanohana. According to the original story, Luffy and the rest would head to Yuba to talk to the rebellions and hopefully convince them to stop the impending war. However, upon reaching it, they will no doubt find nothing but sand and ruins there except for Toto and that the rebel army had already moved to Katorea, a city east of Nanohana. Lucas knew about this but didn¡¯t say anything to them as he didn¡¯t know how else to explain it. Say that in his world, their whole future is already written and drawn? Lucas doesn¡¯t think that that revelation would not cause anything and Lucas didn¡¯t want Luffy¡¯s heart to be shaken because of it. He can only help them to the best they can. After walking for a bit, he finally saw Katorea. Lucas looked at the surroundings and saw a few people moving cargoes here and there. Of course the contents of the cargoes are covered but those were definitely weapons for the rebel army. He only looked at the direction they were going before heading there himself. ¡°Please sir!¡± ¡°No.¡± Lucas heard a child¡¯s scream at a clearing in the front. ¡°Why not!? I¡¯m fit to join the rebellion! I hate the King! Let me fight with you!¡± The child shouted but the man sitting in front of him still shook his head. ¡°Show him Falafra.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The man beside him nodded and took of the upper part of his clothes. What was revealed was a gouged out shoulder and a missing right hand! ¡°!!!¡± ¡°He got those wounds protecting me during battle! You want to see the hospital and graveyard too!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that stuff!¡± The child shouted still. ¡°...¡± ¡°One of my friends in the town next to Erumalu is sick! I know...that it¡¯s gonna dry up, just like Erumalu did! It¡¯s all his fault for stealing the rain! I want to fight too! I¡¯m not afraid of being hurt or dying!¡± Lucas watched the situation unfold and can¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Then...go home. Our opinions disagree. We¡¯re all afraid...we don¡¯t want to fight.¡± ¡°Then why are you fighting!? Are you nuts!?¡± ¡°Because the battle has started...the country wished it to happen. We don¡¯t want to fight, we have to fight. I don¡¯t care whether you understand or not...Go home!¡± ¡°B-but¡­!¡± ¡°I told you to leave! This isn¡¯t the place for kids!!!¡± The man snapped and finally shouted at the kid. The kid let out tears at the corner of his eyes but didn¡¯t cry out as he ran away. As he ran, he passed by Lucas who was watching at a distance, this caused him to be noticed by everyone else. ¡°Who¡¯re you?¡± ¡°Are you, by chance, the leader of this rebel group?¡± ¡°What of it? Are you looking to join as well? If so, forget it. Just one look at you and I can tell you haven¡¯t been to fights before. You¡¯re not even a local here. What do you want?¡± Lucas smiled wryly, thinking that he really looks as normal as it gets except for his white hair. ¡°I am not here to join you. I came here to stop you.¡± ¡°...What?¡± ¡°Kohza, as I see it, if this person intends on stopping us, then he¡¯s an enemy!¡± Suddenly, the rebel group raised their weapons and pointed at Lucas! Lucas gulped at the sight of those weapons pointing at him. After all, this is the first time he was pointed a weapon, he can¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed. Kohza seemed to notice this so he raised his hand to stop everyone. The weapons were lowered but the rebel group were still vigilant. Lucas let out a sigh and felt relieved. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. I may just change my mind.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lucas can only let out a dry laugh at his statement. ¡°Speak. Just what do you intend to do by stopping us here? Can you even stop us?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Kohza frowned when Lucas shook his head. ¡°But someone else will. The reason why I am doing it instead is...because she thinks that you are still in Yuba...and that she is headed there right now to stop you.¡± ¡°...She?¡± ¡°...Is there a quiet place we can talk?¡± Lucas looked around at the various rebel group gathered here and remembered how the Baroque works had already infiltrated both the rebel group and the royal guards. ¡°...Fine. In the tent.¡± ¡°Kohza!¡± Some of Kohza¡¯s close friends shouted, obviously not agreeing with letting the two be alone. ¡°You can come with if you want. If it¡¯s your close friends, they should be safe.¡± Kohza and the rest looked at Lucas weirdly before nodding and headed into the tent. After they settled inside, Lucas finally spoke. ¡°Princess Vivi Nefertari...I think you know her?¡± ¡°!?¡± Kohza and everyone looked in shock. This was a name they haven¡¯t heard in a long time. ¡°Where did you hear this name?¡± Lucas sighed and explained. ¡°You have no idea what this princess has been through and the things she had to do for this kingdom while you guys are here fighting against each other¡­¡± ¡°You-!¡± One of Kohza¡¯s friends snapped again but Kohza held him back. ¡°As I said, right now, she¡¯s headed towards Yuba with information to stop you and the rebels. She wanted to end this war before it reaches a point where it can no longer be returned from.¡± ¡°...What information?¡± ¡°About that incident with the Dance Powder.¡± ¡°...What about it?¡± ¡°That incident was staged to frame the King. The truth is, Crocodile wanted this kingdom for his own and had been staging for him to capture it. Once the people stopped believing in the King, and once the rebel group and the royal guards kill each other, he would appear to be the hero who will save this kingdom.¡± Kohza and the rest were too shocked hearing this information. ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me right away. I know that to you, I am but a stranger. Honestly this should¡¯ve been Vivi¡¯s role but she¡¯s headed to Yuba now¡­All I want is just for you to listen. What you do next...is still up to you.¡± ¡°...Speak. How did you meet Princess Vivi?¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°I was drifting in the seas when Luffy and the rest found me. Vivi is also in their ship.¡± ¡°Luffy?¡± ¡°Yes. Otherwise known as the captain of the Strawhat pirates.¡± ¡°Pirates!?¡± Hearing this word, they frowned immediately. ¡°I know you wouldn''t believe this but I didn¡¯t want to lie. Yes, they are pirates, but right now, they are the only reason why Vivi is still alive.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Vivi has been working undercover under Baroque Works to find out their leader and why they are plotting against her kingdom. It took her a long time and she had to do things she regret doing just to keep her cover safe. But she found out in the end about Crocodile.¡± Lucas continued. ¡°Naturally, this kind of information doesn¡¯t come freely. Crocodile knows that she knows and had been sending assassins to kill her every step of the way. Even now, as we speak, assassins are still after her life.¡± Hearing this, Kohza and the rest were solemn and continued to remains silent. ¡°Look, as I said. I¡¯m just a stranger. To you and to Vivi. I mean, seriously. They literally picked me off the sea. I didn¡¯t know any of them until earlier...but they gave me food even when they are already out of it. They took me in their care and said I was their friend. I¡¯m weak. That¡¯s why I stayed out of this fight because I know I¡¯ll be a burden to them.¡± From the point of Kohza and the rest, they would think that Lucas had already separated with Vivi and them when he found out that the rebel group was actually here in Katorea and not in Yuba, By the time he found out, Vivi and them are already on the way to Yuba and there was no time to chase after them which was why he decided to confront them now. Of course, the truth was that Lucas already knew that they are in Katorea but didn¡¯t know how to tell Luffy and the others and how to explain why he knew about it. ¡°But I still wanted to help. Somehow. In some...way. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. A guy like Crocodile will no doubt have spies on both the rebel and royal guards. Kohza, I know it¡¯s a lot to take in, especially now that it had reached this point...but this is the truth.¡± Lucas looked at Kohza in the eye with utmost sincerity and seriousness. Everyone else also looked at Kohza, awaiting his decision. After a while, Lucas saw that Kohza still remained silent, he sighed and decided to leave. Anyway, there are plenty of ways he can try to help Luffy and the others without fighting. Just before he left, he said another detail to them. ¡°Right now, after Vivi finds out that you are not in Yuba, they will no doubt head towards Rainbase and attack Crocodile directly! Even with Luffy and the others are there, I don¡¯t think they can beat him just yet. The day after tomorrow, a fake King will arrive in Nanohana and start the war...you must not give in to hatred, Kohza¡± Lucas left and started to plan out. He was just one man and he can¡¯t be everywhere at once. Judging by the time, Mr. 3 had already went to find Crocodile, as a result, he now knows that Luffy and the others are still alive. As for Luffy and them, they should¡¯ve arrived in Yuba by now and Carue is almost at Alubarna to deliver the news to the King. By tomorrow, Luffy and the royal guards would be heading towards Rainbase in an attempt to attack Crocodile while the rebel army heads towards Alubarna. The day after that will be when Crocodile launches his Plan Utopia. ¡°Next would be...to head back to Nanohana...where the fake King will make things worse.¡± Lucas looked as the sinking sun and decided to leave quickly to rest in Nanohana. The distance of Katorea and Nanohana isn¡¯t that great and could be reached within the day. By the time he reached Nanohana, it was already nighttime. Lucas looked for a place with covers to sleep in. He doesn¡¯t have any money so he can¡¯t afford an inn. He can only rest in a shade somewhere in the city. It was cold at night but Lucas ignored it and let himself sleep to get ready for tomorrow. When the sun rose again, he got up and started to warm up. In this world where the strong rules, he can¡¯t always be too weak. He needed to start training his body now. He started with 20 push ups and 20 laps around a park. Before this, Lucas didn¡¯t bother exercising at all so his limit was absolutely low. After resting for a bit, he started training again and added 5 more push ups and 5 more laps. He was nearly unable to complete it but managed to do so with sheer will. He was dead tired after that but forced himself not to sit down. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m really pathetically weak...at this rate, how long will it be till I can train Haki?¡± In order to deal with Logia devil fruit users like Crocodile, it¡¯s a must to learn Armament Haki. Observation Haki can also greatly impact his future battles and that¡¯s an absolute must as well. If he wanted to become strong and stand out, he would definitely need to have these two Hakis. As for the Emperor¡¯s Haki...that¡¯s something only a few people have and not everyone is born with it. It was useless to hope for him to have it. Naturally, it¡¯s best if he has it. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough rest. One more!¡± This time, he added another 5 push ups and 5 laps. His arms and legs felt weak and frail afterwards due to him pushing his limits to the extreme. Lucas was no longer able to force himself to stand up and so he collapsed to the ground. Still he was able to force himself to remain conscious. What happened next surprised him. A warm feeling started to flow throughout his body and the pain in his muscles started to soothe. Lucas felt refreshed and suddenly, he was no longer tired. He sat up and looked at his body in confusion. ¡°What was that?¡± Lucas asked out loud but there was no one to answer his question. He thought for a while before finally giving up as he truly had no answers. He can only resume his training now that it came to this. As usual, he added 5 more sets on his next training but the strange thing was, even after completing them, he was still completely fine. Lucas was confused but still had no answers for it. Adding more and more sets, Lucas discovered his limit is now at 50 push ups and 50 laps. He collapsed again after hitting this new limit but still forced himself to stay conscious. The warm feeling came again and his body was refreshed. Lucas sat up again and felt his body. Afterwards, he broke into laughter! ¡°Hahaha! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening but this is my chance!¡± Lucas pushed on his training endlessly. There was nothing else he can do at the moment but wait anyway. The main event starts from tomorrow onwards. Till then, he would try his hardest to upgrade his strength! Night fell and morning came. Lucas did not bother to eat as he didn¡¯t have money. He simply trained like a madman and ended up being able to do 1000 pushups and 1000 laps. After waking up. He looked at the far distance and muttered. ¡°Luffy and them should be captured already by Crocodile along with Smoker. But Sanji¡¯s there and he isn¡¯t captured so they should be good.¡± Lucas then focused on the events that will happen here in Nanohana. Just as he predicted, the ¡®King¡¯ made his rounds in the city and announced something. ¡°I have an apology to make! I am the one who stole this country¡¯s rain!¡± ¡°!!!¡± The crowd was in disarray at this revelation. ¡°And in order to forget this annoying Dance Powder controversy...I am going to destroy Nanohana.¡± ¡°H-how can this be!?¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Everyone started to panic as the soldiers started to begin their move. But before they could start hitting people, a person appeared on the scene. ¡°What the hell...do you think you¡¯re doing!?¡± Kohza has appeared with a horse! The ¡®King¡¯ saw him and calmly answered. ¡°I have come to apologize.¡± ¡°Be silent! Enough with the insults!¡± Kohza shouted but the ¡®King¡¯ continued without minding him. ¡°The one who died up this country with Dance Powder...was I.¡± ¡°I told you to shut up! You filthy piece of crap!¡± Kohza tried to attack him but was held back by the guards. Seeing all these unfold, Lucas sighed and stepped forward. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Huh? Who¡¯re you?¡± ¡°You!¡± The ¡®King¡¯ looked at Lucas in confusion while Kohza was surprised to see him step out. Lucas was calm and pointed at his own left cheek. ¡°Your makeup is showing.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The ¡®King¡¯ inadvertently touched his face with his left hand in surprise but soon regretted it. The Mane Mane no Mi. Once a the user touches someone with their right hand on the face, they can copy that person¡¯s appearance. But once they touch their own face with their left hand...well, they revert back to their original appearance. Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide as they saw their ¡®King¡¯ suddenly change face! ¡°Ahh! They found out!!!¡± Mr 2. Immediately panicked went pale. Kohza saw this and his whole body started to tremble. This was it. This proof is enough! ¡°Hear me! Citizens of Nanohana!¡± Kohza shouted with a loud voice that resounded to everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Take a look and see this fake King! He and his people are the ones responsible for destroying our home! For drying our land! For shaking or beliefs!¡± Streams of tears started to flow on Kohza¡¯s face as he remembers everything he had done and how foolish he was. ¡°No more! This is where we stand up and fight! It is our time to defend our King! Defend his reputation! His people! His Kingdom!¡± ¡°Long live King Cobra!¡± ¡°Kill those bastards for destroying our peace and framing our King!!!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes went red as they all felt selfish and foolish to doubt their King. Even when they didn¡¯t admit it, they knew in their hearts that they began to doubt the King. Now, seeing this revelation, they can¡¯t help but be mad at themselves! Kohza, especially, is angry at himself! Mr. 2 saw this and immediately grimaced. He turned towards Lucas who had caused this incident. ¡°You! Who are you and how did you know about this!?¡± Lucas grinned and raised his left arm with the bandage. ¡°My name is Lucas! I am...Strawhat Luffy and Princess Vivi¡¯s...friend!¡± Mr. 2 gritted his teeth and wanted to kill him but saw the human wave rushing in rage. He thought for a while before deciding to run away! He needed to tell Crocodile that the plan has changed! Suddenly, a huge ship came crashing from the shore! Lucas saw this and turned towards Kohza. ¡°Kohza, don¡¯t mind them for now! The people need a leader to guide them! Put out the fires first!¡± Kohza saw the retreating Mr. 2 and the panicking people. He bit his lip and decided that Lucas was right. The people¡¯s lives are more important now! Meanwhile, a distance away. A strange turtle with a hat was dragging along a carriage through the desert. ¡°What!? You revealed your image!?¡± Miss Doublefinger shouted at Mr. 2. ¡°How was I supposed to know there was another person involved!? The intel was wrong! To think that they had someone in Nanohana¡­¡± ¡°...It¡¯s as if they know our plans.¡± Mr. 1 frowned. ¡°Either the opponent is really smart...or there¡¯s a traitor in our midst.¡± ¡°...We need to tell the boss.¡± The three went silent for a while before deciding to finally call Crocodile with the den den mushi. As the one who caused the failure, Mr.2 was the one who rang. After a while, an annoyed voice resounded. ¡°Mr. 2, how goes the mission? Why don¡¯t you tell Princess Vivi here what her father just did?¡± At this moment, Luffy and the rest along with Smoker are trapped in a cage made of seastones and unable to get out. Princess Vivi was also captured and is forced to seat with Crocodile. Vivi heard the name Mr. 2 and can¡¯t help but remember his ability. Her face paled as she feared for the worst. ¡°T-that, Zero-chan, the plan failed.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Instantly, Crocodile¡¯s expression dropped. ¡°There was a kid named Lucas there with the rebellion¡¯s leader, Kohza. He knew who I was and my abilities!¡± ¡°...Who¡¯s this brat?¡± ¡°He said...he¡¯s a friend of Strawhat Luffy and Princess Vivi!¡± Hearing the name Lucas, Vivi and the rest were all surprised! ¡°Lucas!?¡± ¡°Lucas still hasn¡¯t left!?¡± ¡°He met with the rebellion!¡± Vivi was surprised that this boy they met in the sea had actually been the one to turn the tides! Hearing how he¡¯s with Kohza now made her heart at ease. Luffy grinned and laughed. ¡°Shishishi! You guys are in for it now!¡± Crocodile¡¯s hand trembled in rage and destroyed the table! He looked at Miss All Sunday and shouted. ¡°Get me this Lucas and kill him!¡± ¡°...What about the plan?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if the rebel group is no longer against the King. The plan continues!¡± Miss All Sunday nodded and left the building. Vivi and the others saw this and can¡¯t help but be worried. Luffy grinned at them and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s smart. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± Zoro chuckled as well and continued to lay back. ¡°Heh, he sure is something.¡± Seeing them like this, even Smoker can¡¯t help but feel intrigued about this Lucas person. Just what kind of man be able to put a dent on Crocodile¡¯s plans? AN: 2nd chap...I will stop for now and post tomorrow if possible. Let me know if there''s anything. :) See you in the next chap! Chapter 3: Confronting Crocodile! Chapter 3: Confronting Crocodile! Back in Nanohana. Lucas watched on as Kohza took the stage once the fires were put out. ¡°Listen, rebels! From now on, we will no longer be the rebellion! We will now fight for the King! We shall crush the person responsible for destroying our Kingdom, the Shichibukai, Crocodile!¡± ¡°Defend the King! Defend Alubarna!¡± ¡°Yaaaaaaaahhh!¡± ¡°Long live the King!¡± As Lucas saw this, he can¡¯t help but smile. In the original story, this was supposed to be the part where Kohza attacks Alubarna. Yet now, they are acting to defend it! ¡°With this...maybe we can end this war with the least amount of people dying¡­¡± Lucas knew about Vivi¡¯s naivete about wanting a war to end without anyone dying. He knows that such a thing is impossible in a war. The best he can do is hope to minimize the casualties! Lucas joined Kohza and the rest as they rode horses straight to Alubarna. The distance was great but due to their urgency, they still arrived within the day. ¡°Kohza, Vivi and the others should be reaching here soon. But Crocodile¡¯s men are already here. They¡¯re strong. Right now, only Luffy¡¯s crew can defeat them!¡± ¡°What about Crocodile then?¡± ¡°Luffy can defeat him! Definitely!¡± Kohza saw the surety in Lucas¡¯ eyes and smiled. ¡°It seems you really trust this person.¡± ¡°Yeah. He will one day become the Pirate King after all!¡± Lucas laughed. After a while, they finally had Alubarna in their sights. ¡°Kohza! There¡¯s someone in front!¡± Someone pointed out and caused Lucas to look as well. He frowned as he saw the person in front of him. That black hair and figure...the Devil¡¯s Child Nico Robin! Everyone stopped as they reached her. ¡°Step aside! We are in a hurry!¡± Kohza shouted but Robin merely smiled and was still calm. ¡°Kohza, head first...I¡¯ll deal with her.¡± ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Un. Go! And remember! There is a bomb in the clock tower! If it explodes, it will wipe out the whole city!¡± Hearing this, Robin squinted her eyes in wonder. She truly don¡¯t know how Lucas even knew of this. ¡°The bomb¡¯s guarded by two of Crocodile¡¯s men! Find the Strawhat pirates first! They can deal with them!¡± ¡°...I understand. Let¡¯s go!¡± Kohza went solemn as he heard this. He gritted his teeth and believed Lucas as he ordered his men. Robin did not mind them and focused only on Lucas. ¡°You seem to know a lot.¡± ¡°I can say the same to you too, Miss All Sunday. Or is it Nico Robin?¡± ¡°Fufu, you even know that.¡± Despite being surprised, Robin only chuckled and remained calm. Lucas sighed as he looked at the distant Alubarna. ¡°Why are you even on Crocodile¡¯s side? You know that he doesn¡¯t think much of you right? If you don¡¯t give him Pluto¡¯s location, he will kill you without any hesitation. And the History Poneglyph you are looking for is not here in Alabasta.¡± This time, Robin¡¯s calm expression fell. Lucas watched Robin remain silent so he asked. ¡°How¡¯s Luffy?¡± ¡°...He should be with that bird man. Still alive.¡± Lucas sighed in relief. In the original story, Robin had indeed saved Luffy from the brink of death without Crocodile knowing. But this time, there was him and she also came here for him. He was worried that because of this, she didn¡¯t get to save Luffy. ¡°Well then. Are we going to fight? Because honestly, I don¡¯t think I can beat you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re giving up already?¡± ¡°If you were an enemy, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You''re saying I¡¯m not the enemy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°...¡± Robin was silent for a moment then waved her hand. Suddenly, a pair of hands appeared from behind Lucas, instantly binding his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll let Crocodile decide your fate.¡± Lucas shrugged and followed her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this you know? I¡¯ll still end up going the same way. It¡¯s kinda hard to ride a horse with my hands like this¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Robin stared back at him with half closed eyes and sighed, finally deciding to remove her powers. Lucas rubbed his hands after being freed and smiled at Robin. ¡°Your powers...there¡¯s a lot more to it that you imagine.¡± Robin was still emotionless but in her mind, she can¡¯t help but wonder what¡¯s wrong with this guy. For a while now, he has been treating her like a friend who¡¯s simply playing as the enemy. It was a weird feeling for her but at the same time didn¡¯t feel repulsed by it. In the distance, Lucas heard explosions here and there. The fight has started but Lucas wasn¡¯t worried. He knew the power of the Strawhat pirates. They will definitely win. Robin also didn¡¯t mind the explosions as they walked calmly to the palace where Crocodile, Vivi, Chaka and King Cobra are. ¡°Robin, you¡¯re finally here. And I see you brought someone with you.¡± ¡°Lucas!?¡± Vivi turned to see Lucas behind Robin and can¡¯t help but worry. Lucas just smiled at her as if everything¡¯s okay. ¡°Vivi, we meet again.¡± ¡°Lucas, why are you¡­?¡± ¡°Hmph! So this is that Lucas guy that disrupted my plans from the start!?¡± Crocodile heard his name and immediately rushed towards him as his lower half dissolved into sands. Seeing this, Vivi thought to herself how stupid she was to say his name. Now Crocodile knows! Lucas will definitely be in trouble! ¡°Lucas! Run!¡± However, Lucas didn¡¯t move and let Crocodile clutch his neck as he looked directly into his eyes. Crocodile smiled and chuckled. ¡°Heheh, that look in your eyes are annoying. Why don¡¯t I get rid of it?¡± His right hook moved closer to Lucas¡¯ eyes in an attempt to scare him but Lucas was still calm. ¡°Crocodile, I wouldn''t do that if I were you.¡± ¡°...Robin? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Crocodile frowned as he saw Robin stop him then noticed how Lucas came without any injuries or binds. Robin was still calm as ever as she answered. ¡°He knows about the Pluto.¡± This time, Crocodile and King Cobra¡¯s eyes went wide. Lucas gave a wry smile when he heard Robin speak about it. ¡°Give me a break Robin, I only know what it is but not where it is.¡± ¡°Ara, is that so?¡± Lucas rolled his eyes when he saw Robin¡¯s teasing look. ¡°The Pluto...I¡¯ve heard that using it once would be enough to make a whole island disappear. With a name of a God, it¡¯s the most evil ancient weapon. That thing should sleep somewhere within this country.¡± Crocodile smiled as he glared at King Cobra who was nailed to the wall. ¡°My original purpose was to own it. As long as I got it, I can build the strongest military country here!¡± ¡°A weapon? That kind of thing...in this country!?¡± ¡°Is it something that is passed along the crown?¡± Both Vivi and Chaka were visibly shocked at this revelation. King Cobra gritted his teeth. ¡°The World Government will not allow that to happen!¡± ¡°Therefore, I need a bigger military force.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard that name, I don¡¯t know where that thing is, and I don¡¯t know if it even exists or not.¡± King Cobra said as he stubbornly refused to give out any information. Crocodile didn¡¯t mind it though, he has another way of letting King Cobra speak. ¡°Hm...that¡¯s right. Of course I know the value of it is dubious, but the force gathered in front of the palace ground this afternoon, at 4:00, 30 minutes from now, a very powerful cannon will aim here.¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°You!¡± King Cobra and the rest glared at Crocodile with utmost hate! ¡°It has been special made, allowing nothing in 5 kilometers to grow anymore. So from here, the scenery might change a little you see¡­¡± ¡°30 minutes from now!? 5 kilometers!? If you do this¡­!¡± Vivi¡¯s face paled as she thought of what would happen. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great? With one blow, both the rebel group and you all will die a painless death.¡± ¡°How can you do this kind of things!? What wrong have they done to you!?¡± Vivi shouted at Crocodile but he ignored her cries. ¡°Boring.¡± While they had this farce, Robin took a sidelong glance at Lucas who knew about this already. Lucas saw her look and brought his index finger closer to his lips in a shushing gesture. ¡°Alright...Mr. Cobra. Back to the problem before. Where is the thing that has the ¡®True History¡¯ written down?¡± ¡°!?¡± Cobra was surprised that he even knew this. He thought for a while then spoke. ¡°If I take you there...¡° ¡°Hm?¡± King Cobra was silent for a moment then sighed. ¡°Father¡­¡± ¡°Alright. I will take you there.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Indeed its King Cobra! He knows his job!¡± Crocodile laughed but at the side, Chaka can no longer hold it in as his hands reached for his weapon. ¡°Princess Vivi...I cannot bare it any longer!¡± However, before he could start, more people arrived at the scene. ¡°Please wait! General Chaka!¡± ¡°...Who is it this time?¡± Crocodile frowned hearing all the noise. ¡°You guys¡­!¡± ¡°The Duck Claw Squad!¡± Robin was silent as a wound started to appear on her hands. It seems that they had passed through the barricade she had made with her hands at the gate. Though it seems that hope had arrived, King Cobra did not believe so as he believes they cannot beat Crocodile. ¡°Please stay away! Do not make him angry!¡± ¡°You''re Majesty, protecting you with our lives...that¡¯s our job. How could you tell us to stop?¡± ¡°You''re Majesty.¡± ¡°We must protect you!¡± ¡°Release the King now!¡± ¡°To fight against one of the Shichibukai¡­¡± ¡°We shall show no fear.¡± Crocodile only snorted as he heard this farce. ¡°You guys have good spirit, so I¡¯m letting you go. Hurry up and get lost!¡± ¡°How could we? We can only go forward for one reason.¡± ¡°Reason?¡± Suddenly, strange marks started to appear on their arms as their muscles started to bulge and grow! Chacka paled as he saw those marks! ¡°Your arms! Could you guys have¡­!? ¡°Chaka! What¡¯s wrong with them!?¡± Vivi asked as she saw the changes in their state as well. ¡°In order to gain temporary strength, they drank the water which reduces life! Heroes¡¯ water...we can¡¯t save them now. They only have a few minutes left!¡± Vivi¡¯s face paled even more as she heard this. ¡°WHY!?¡± ¡°Hahaha! I knew it! In order to fight me, you don¡¯t need your lives!¡± Even then, Crocodile just laughed it off. Lucas also sighed. He knew this was going to happen but he truly don¡¯t know where this Heroes¡¯ water is to begin with nor did he know when they took it. But he can take this situation as his advantage! Just as the 4 from the Duck Claw Squad charged, Lucas also charged along with them with a dagger in his hands! ¡°! Lucas!?¡± ¡°Hahaha! So now you¡¯re also attacking!?¡± Lucas gritted his teeth and stabbed towards Crocodile just before he could turn to sand! ¡°Hmph! What fools¡­!?¡± Crocodile¡¯s face changed as he saw the Dagger actually stabbed into his body! ¡°How!?¡± He shouted but saw that the 4 from the Duck Claw Squad also nearing him, he immediately tried to retreat! Still, one of the blade had hit him at that time and he was injured again!¡± As he retreated, his eyes glared at Lucas who held the dagger. Lucas grinned and took out his water container and poured it at his blade. ¡°! Could it be¡­!?¡± ¡°Heh. Crocodile. The only reason your cocky is because you know that in this half of the sea, there will be no one who can touch you! Well, you¡¯re wrong!¡± Crocodile¡¯s expression fell as he knew what Lucas meant. But despite this, he was only injured for a bit. It wasn¡¯t enough to kill him. Seeing as they managed to at least injure Crocodile, the 4 Duck Claw Squad smiled as they collapsed because of the effect of Heroes¡¯ water. Crocodile laughed at the sight of them with ridicule. ¡°What stupidity.¡± ¡°You damn bastard!¡± Chaka saw his men being ridiculed despite being dead and really unable to hold it in anymore as he charged towards Crocodile! His body transformed with the power of the Inu Inu no Mi. Model: Wild Wolf! ¡°Chaka!¡± Lucas thought that if he had at least injured Crocodile, Chaka would see sense and not charge in like in the original story but it seems that some things can never change. ¡°Hey! Use the water!¡± However, Chaka did not pay attention to anything they said and simple charged in! ¡°Heh, like an animal.¡± ¡°Wolf Fangs!¡± Crocodile sneered at him as his body dissolved into sand once more as he was struck. The result was as everyone expected. With Chaka lying on the ground covered in blood and Crocodile standing over him. After half-killing Chaka, he set his eyes on Lucas who injured him just now. ¡°You¡¯re next.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t let Lucas have enough time to attack him as he immediately dissolved into sand and rushed towards him! His right claw swung and stabbed at his chest! ¡°Gh-!?¡± ¡°Not so tough without your water huh?¡± He wasn¡¯t over. With his powers, he actually still drained Lucas, revealing a shriveled dried up corpse! ¡°Lucas!¡± Vivi cried as she saw Lucas drying up like a mummy. *Thud* His body collapsed to the ground beneath Crocodile¡¯s feet. Crocodile glared at the body. ¡°Being weak...is a sin!¡± The end.....just kidding. :P AN: 3rd chapter, it seems like there are some who like this so I will continue for now. I''ll see if I can post again tomorrow. See you in the next chap! Chapter 4: Crocodile’s End! Chapter 4: Crocodile¡¯s End! As Lucas laid to the ground, he saw his life flash before his eyes. His life in his home world¡­ His friends, and family¡­ His meeting with the Strawhat pirates¡­ His first meal with them¡­ His left arm which carries the mark of their friendship... ¡®Am I...gonna die now?¡¯ Lucas thought to himself and wondered if it was not okay to die. ¡®No...I can¡¯t die yet...there are still...many things I want to experience! Many things I want to change! And many more...I want to meet!¡¯ Suddenly, somewhere in his body, a warm flow started to emerge and spread throughout his body. This change can only be felt by him and not everyone else. ¡®This is...I see...so this is...my power¡­!¡¯ As Lucas began to explore this newfound power, another figure appeared at the scene. ¡°Kohza!¡± ¡°...So it really is¡­¡± Kohza looked at Lucas who laid dead at Crocodile¡¯s feet and sighed. ¡°Lucas¡­¡± Vivi heard him and can¡¯t help but feel saddened again. Robin also didn¡¯t want to look at Lucas¡¯ body, for fear she may feel something and expose herself. ¡°Heh, if it isn¡¯t the leader of the rebellion, Kohza. It¡¯s nice meeting you for the first time.¡± ¡°Crocodile-! You will pay for this!¡± ¡°Stop it! Kohza!¡± ¡°King¡­¡± Kohza was about to charge at him but King Cobra stopped him. ¡°The only thing you can do is to leave here now...go back and save the lives of the people! As many as you can!¡± ¡°Within 30 minutes...the palace square will be blown up!¡± Chaka uttered as he continued to lay on the ground. ¡°So you¡¯re still not dead!¡± Crocodile snorted and dealt another blow at him! Vivi covered her eyes while Kohza gritted his teeth. ¡°...It¡¯s too bad¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Crocodile frowned seeing Kohza¡¯s reaction. He had expected him to dash off and try to evacuate people but he actually did not move. ¡°...Lucas told me about your plan. And the location of the bomb.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Kohza sneered at Crocodile. ¡°That bomb, we had long since pulled it away from here! Even if it detonates, it will only destroy the dessert!¡± Then multiple figures appeared from behind Kohza! Zoro...Nami...Sanji...Usopp...Chopper...! ¡°Lucas¡­¡± ¡°No¡­!¡± ¡°Bastard! You will pay for this!¡± ¡°Dammit! How dare you kill our friend!?¡± ¡°Lucas!¡± Crocodile¡¯s face started to twist. He was truly enraged now! Never would he have thought that the insignificant insect he just killed to have known so much and continued to disrupt his plans even when he¡¯s dead! Vivi¡¯s eyes started to pour tears again as she saw the crew. ¡°You guys¡­!¡± After realizing what Kohza meant, her eyes turned towards Lucas who laid on the ground motionless and even more tears flowed. ¡°Lucas¡­!!!¡± Just as everyone is about to fight, a loud voice came from above! ¡°CROCODILE!!!¡± Riding on top of Pell who had changed into a bird¡­ ¡°LUFFY!¡± ¡°The Strawhat guy!¡± Crocodile¡¯s face went black in anger! This guy! This guy again!? Why is he still not dead!? Pell landed in front of everybody along with Luffy carrying a water barrel behind his back. ¡°Weren¡¯t your wounds mortal? How are you still alive?¡± Crocodile frowned but Luffy ignored him and focused on the body lying down beneath Crocodile. Seeing Lucas¡¯ dried up corpse, Luffy¡¯s face turned angry as he glared at Crocodile. However, he didn¡¯t charge at him just yet. ¡°Sorry, I lost to that guy once...so this time I can¡¯t lose¡­¡± Hearing him apologize like that, everyone else just smiled. ¡°Hurry up with it¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t win, who can!?¡± Luffy¡¯s eyes stared dead at Crocodile with resolution. ¡°I¡¯ll finish it now...all of it!¡± Saying this, he started to charge at Crocodile! ¡°Crooooccc!!!¡± ¡°No matter how many times you try, you guys can¡¯t hit me!¡± Crocodile sneered but Luffy still charged at him. ¡°So you want to be impaled again eh!?¡± His body started to dissolved again but before he can do so, Luffy¡¯s fist knocked on Crocodile¡¯s face! Still, he wasn¡¯t finished! His hands stretched and grabbed Crocodile¡¯s shoulder as his body rotates. ¡°Gomu gomu no...Buzzsaw!¡± The moment his feet left the ground, he performed a spinning kick at Crocodile¡¯s face! ¡°Shishishi!¡± King Cobra and Robin both looked at Luffy in surprise as they saw Crocodile hit the ground! Luffy wasn¡¯t satisfied yet! ¡°Stand up! I know your weakness now. That¡¯s why you keep on taking the rain! You''re scared of it! Water is your weakness! As long as I use this, I can beat you up! The show is just beginning!¡± Crocodile sat up and laughed. ¡°What? Do you really think you can beat me? I am one of the Shichibukai! One of the seven gods of the sea!¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re one of the seven gods? So what? Then I¡¯ll be...the eight god!¡± ¡°...¡± Nami and the rest can only facepalm as they heard this. The fight soon continued with Luffy throwing punches here and there and developing new techniques! ¡°Enough! Sandstorm!¡± Crocodile release a sandstorm that blew Luffy and his water barrel away! ¡°Water barrel!¡± Luffy hurriedly caught on the barrel before he landed. ¡°Hahaha! You really are into this fight eh? If you lose your water barrel, you¡¯re out of tricks! In that case, how are you different from last time?¡± ¡°...You''re right. It wouldn¡¯t be any different¡­¡± Luffy frowned as he knew Crocodile was right. ¡°Then how about this! If it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m different from the last time!¡± ¡°...You¡¯re not serious¡­¡± Crocodile¡¯s face twitched as he saw Luffy¡¯s current form. ¡°Water Luffy! Burp.¡± *Boing* ¡­ What Luffy did was...to drink all the water from the barrel! Revealing a fat bouncy Luffy! Nami and the rest collapsed to the ground. Its over...their captain is a huge idiot! ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m leaking!¡± Is this kid serious!? ¡°Damn, drank too much...I shouldn¡¯t drink too much water.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Robin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and laughed. Crocodile was even more pissed. ¡°You damned kid! What the hell are you joking about!?¡± Luffy looked back at Crocodile and pumped his arms then spitting a ball of water towards Crocodile! Now his whole body is drenched in water! ¡°Who¡¯s kidding!? I¡¯m always serious!¡± Luffy¡¯s arms stretched all the way back! ¡°Gomu gomu no¡­.Rocket Punch!¡± The insane force was enough to make Crocodile spit blood and be blown away, crashing at a small building behind him! ¡°How¡¯s that? Crocodile?¡± King Cobra could not believe his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­gh-!?¡± ¡°Right now¡¯s not the time just to appreciate it, Mr. Cobra.¡± Robin waved her hands and took off the nails stuck on King Cobra. ¡°You should hurry up and take me to...the place where ¡®the true history¡¯ is written.¡± ¡°!? Why do you want to see that thing? What¡¯re you planning?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you. Take me to that place.¡± Robin then turned to Luffy and the others. ¡°Hahaha, your good luck ends here. No more time left for you.¡± ¡°Hurry up, Nico Robin! If you don¡¯t want to turn dry too! I am freaking pissed!¡± Crocodile stood up from the rubbles and shouted at Robin. ¡°As you wish.¡± Robin immediately retreated away with King Cobra. ¡°You think we¡¯ll let you get away!?¡± ¡°Father!¡± Vivi and the others tried to stop her but with a single wave, numerous hands appeared beside their feets and hands, instantly binding them in place. ¡°Straw-hat, you listen. Every rock on this earth...will be destroyed!¡± Crocodile exerted his power to the ground and the grass started to shrivel and die! ¡°The grass turned yellow!¡± ¡°The trees too!?¡± ¡°The surface of the ground got dry!¡± Cracks started to appear on the ground and begun to collapse. Seeing this, Luffy hurriedly shot more water towards Crocodile as he fell! But Crocodile wasn¡¯t someone who would fall for the same trick! He moved his hand forward and...touch the water with his hand! The water immediately cried! ¡°He used his hands and absorbed it!?¡± ¡°You think you took away my ability, Water Luffy? Then you''re wrong! You see, this hand can make anything dry without limits! Even trees, rocks, or dirt!¡± The ground and everything around him started to turn to sand after being dried to the extreme! ¡°Turn everything back into sand!¡± ¡°Ah! My sandals too!?¡± Luffy hurriedly shook off his sandals as it slowly turned into sand. ¡°Everything touched by my hand...will dry into sand!¡± ¡°EH!?¡± Luffy, Nami, and the others all paled as they heard this! ¡°Mass Erosion!¡± Luffy immediately grabbed everyone and jumped off the walls but was caught by Crocodile! The others fell but with Pell with them, they managed to land safely. Crocodile now had Luffy at his grasps. With his hand, he dried his body up just like Lucas! But before be dried up, Luffy managed to shoot some water balls up in the air! ¡°This time, you lose again! Strawhat Luffy!¡± Crocodile released his hand and caused the shriveled Luffy to fall to the ground. ¡°Time to go.¡± Looking at the direction where Robin left, Crocodile dissipated into sand once more and flew away. At this time, the water balls that Luffy shoot up managed to fall back to himself, immediately hydrating him! ¡°Puhaa! I thought I was dead for sure!¡± ¡°Luffy!¡± The others immediately surrounded him. ¡°Where did that croc go!?¡± ¡°He went that way!¡± ¡°I am not letting you go easily! Let¡¯s go!¡± As Luffy and the rest ran after Crocodile, back at the palace, a man that once laid down the ground, thought to be dead...opened his eyes! Lucas¡¯ body started to expand. His previously shriveled corpse now looked completely normal! He sat up and looked at his hands. ¡°I see...this power...was from that fruit I ate back home? I thought it tasted weird at that time¡­¡± Just before he got to this world, he indeed ate a strange fruit in the fridge. Mainly because there was nothing else to eat and he was too lazy to cook anything so he just ate it. He doesn''t really know why that fruit was there but he understood that it was the reason why he arrived here in the world of One Piece. When he arrived here, he was already submerged in water...so if it was a devil fruit, then he should¡¯ve drowned! So what is it then? Lucas watched as his own hand turned into water. From what he remembers, there is no such thing as a Logia Water Devil Fruit. Such a thing shouldn¡¯t exist since seawater is the devil fruit¡¯s enemy! How come he suddenly has it? Lucas knows...this power...it was created to counter Crocodile¡¯s sand power! His power is to create powers that will counter anything that can cause harm to him! This explains why he got healed after breaking his limits everytime. It was as if his body is supplying what he needs immediately! Water counters Crocodile¡¯s sand. This created a new logia power in Lucas. The power of water! ¡°This isn¡¯t all¡­¡± Lucas touched the ground with his hand. The previously dead leaves and trees suddenly shone and grew! While Crocodile¡¯s sand can decay everything to sand, Lucas¡¯ water can...give life to them! Lucas turned to the 4 Duck Claw Squad and thought for a bit before deciding to try it out as well. Their bodies glowed a dim light and their breathing...was restored! Still, they had remain unconscious due to their previous state. ¡°They should wake up in a few minutes¡­¡± Lucas can¡¯t really bring people back to life. These 4 were just severely wounded but they still had a small breath in them. It was enough for him to save them! After he was done healing the 4, Lucas looked around and saw no one else was there. ¡°If they¡¯re not here...they should be at the temple by now.¡± Lucas wasn¡¯t worried. He knows Luffy is there and is enough to deal with Crocodile. What he needs to do now...is to save this country! He raised his hand high up and shot a stream of water into the sky! *Drip* It started small...then it grew into a drizzle...then the rain started pouring! At the same time, a figure shot out to the sky...Crocodile! Luffy had done it! He defeated Crocodile! ¡°It¡¯s over...though there was never a war this time...but nonetheless...everything...is over.¡± Lucas looked over the city filled with people celebrating under the rain and smiled. AN: The chapter title is a bit spoilery already but it doesn''t really matter since I assume everyone reading this has already read One Piece and knew that this was bound to happen. And so, we are about to reach the conclusion of the 1st arc in this novel...what do you think about Lucas'' power? Is it really as he says it is? Or is there something...more to it? See you in the next chap! Chapter 5: Peace Chapter 5: Peace Inside the Palace. Vivi watched the rainfall from the window inside the room where the rest of the Strawhat pirates slept. Igaram, who has just returned, patted her shoulder. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°No, I can. It¡¯s just that I wanted to watch the rain for a bit longer¡­¡± Lucas walked towards them with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s over Vivi...Crocodile¡¯s gone. No one will steal the rain anymore.¡± ¡°Lucas¡­¡± Vivi let out a tear as she saw Lucas. In truth, when she saw him again earlier, she had also cried for a long time and even embraced Lucas making him no idea what to do. ¡°Really, I...cannot thank you enough. If it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± ¡°I already told you, Vivi. I was simply in the right place at the right time. If it were you who had met Kohza earlier and not me, things would be much simpler.¡± Lucas laughed. He looked towards the sleeping Luffy and the rest. ¡°Really, the ones that saved the day were these people.¡± Vivi laughed. For a while, there was this strange atmosphere between them but Lucas didn¡¯t notice it as he simply looked out the window as well and watched the rain. Truthfully, this rain just now was no longer the rain he had made. His rain was supposed to only last for a while but a real rain came afterwards. Still, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about it. He knows that even without his help, there would still be a rain anyway. All he did was to call it earlier than scheduled. Igaram noticed the subtle atmosphere between them and patted Vivi again before leaving quietly. Vivi blushed and glared at him as he retreated. Lucas looked at her and saw that she had her head down as if worried over something. He thought for a while and patted her head. Vivi was surprised and looked up to him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much, Vivi. I know you will become a great princess...and someday, a great Queen.¡± Vivi was silent for a while then asked as she looked straight at his eyes. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Lucas was taken aback then laughed. ¡°Well, some people are just meant to be great. Just as Luffy is destined to be the Pirate King...you are destined to be a great ruler.¡± Vivi pouted at his answer. ¡°But how can you know?¡± ¡°E-eh?¡± ¡°I-if you aren¡¯t by my side, how can you know I¡¯ll be a great Queen?¡± ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Lucas didn¡¯t know how to answer or what she was trying to say but a strange thought came to his mind. ¡°Vivi, you don¡¯t need me to become a great Queen. You are fine as you are now.¡± Vivi started to pout even more as she glared at Lucas. With a wry smile, he placed his hand on her head again. ¡°Vivi, I...can¡¯t be with you. There must be a reason why I was put in the path of Luffy...I want to go with them and sail the seas...I want to make Luffy the Pirate King.¡± ¡°...You just said that Luffy is destined to be a Pirate King. You don¡¯t need to be there too.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Lucas was now at a loss for words. He truly don¡¯t know what to say! Though the idea of staying and be with Vivi did tempt him, he still wanted to sail the seas and have adventures! Vivi sighed and dropped her head. ¡°I know you wouldn''t stay...as well as Luffy and the rest¡­It¡¯s just...I will miss you guys...¡± ¡°Well, I will also miss you of course. The others too. I¡¯m sure they will miss you¡­in fact, they are probably thinking that you will join them now.¡± ¡°But...I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°...I know.¡± For a long time, the two went silent as they both quietly watched the rain. Several days had passed by. The others soon woke up and began to busy themselves with preparing while Luffy still slept. ¡°Whoaaaaahh! I slept very well!¡± Finally, Luffy woke up. ¡°Huh? Hat? My hat? I feel very hungry! Where is my breakfast and my hat!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already dinner time. Also, your hat¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Wow, thanks!¡± Lucas handed the straw hat to Luffy with a wry smile. Luffy took the hat and put it on then looked at Lucas again. He stared at him for a while before suddenly screaming! ¡°Ahh! Lucas¡¯ ghost!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still alive Luffy.¡± ¡°What? Oh, that¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°You just accepted it!?¡± Usopp smacked Luffy with an incredulous expression. Back when they woke up and found Lucas still alive, they raised a fuss and barraged Lucas with questions non-stop. Yet Luffy just accepted the fact like it was normal. ¡°Oh, Luffy, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Zoro! Long-time no see!... Long-time no see?¡± Zoro came into the room and looked a bit tired. ¡°Ah? Hey! Don¡¯t tell me you went to train again!?¡± Chopper immediately made a fuss as soon as he saw Zoro taking off his bandages without his permission. ¡°Long time no see?¡± Lucas laughed and explained seeing as how Luffy is still confused. ¡°You¡¯ve been asleep for 3 days now, I guess that¡¯s why you felt that way.¡± ¡°3 days!? Which means...I missed 15 meals!?¡± ¡°How come you can count those kinda things so fast!?¡± ¡°And he counted 5 meals a day!¡± Vivi laughed at that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± It wasn¡¯t long when the whole crew was guided to the dining hall and mountains of food were lined up on the table! Luffy, seeing all these foods, immediately began to devour them all! There wasn¡¯t anyone who minded their table manners at all! ¡°Eat faster! Before Luffy takes them all!¡± ¡°Luffy! You just took my plate!¡± ¡°Seconds!¡± ¡°Is that still counted as ¡®seconds¡¯!?¡± Lucas laughed at the sight of Luffy and the rest eating like there¡¯s no tomorrow. Suddenly, he thought of something and pulled out his smartphone and began taking pictures and videos of everyone. At first, the soldiers at the side looked at them with contempt due to their improper table manners. But after a while, when most of the food was already cleared out, Usopp began balancing a stack of plates on his long nose which made everyone laugh! After some time, they were led to the bath. ¡°That¡¯s the best meal I have ever had! I thought of a quiet and tidy meal but wherever you all are, it would turn into a party!¡± King Cobra laughed. At the side, Luffy and Usopp both stood beneath a lion¡¯s mouth were water was pouring like a waterfall. ¡°Zoro! Look! We can do training!¡± ¡°What training?...¡± Meanwhile, Sanji asked Igaram. ¡°Hey! Where is the girl¡¯s bath? Eh? Eh?¡± ¡°As if I would tell you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over that wall!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you crook!¡± Seeing this, Lucas laughed and joined in on the fun as well. Anyway, even the King is going to look, Lucas didn¡¯t want to miss out. Just as they looked over from the top of the wall, Nami and Vivi turned and saw them. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing!?¡± Vivi screamed but Nami just sighed. ¡°Those guys¡­¡± She stood up with the towel still on but only for a moment as it dropped off. ¡°Happiness Punch! That''ll be100 thousand from each person!¡± ¡°NAMI!!!¡± Luffy and the rest immediately spurted blood from the nose and dropped down including the King. Lucas just laughed and gave Nami a thumbs up before dropping off as well. Nami was stunned at that. Surprisingly, Lucas handled himself well. ¡°Thank you all.¡± While laying on the ground with blood still dripping from his nose, King Cobra suddenly said which made everyone look at him weirdly. ¡°Perverted old man.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that! I¡¯m talking about the country!¡± While still sitting cross-legged, the King...no, Cobra Nefertari bowed to Luffy and the rest. ¡°Hey hey, is it alright for you to do this as a King?¡± ¡°Cobra, your Majesty, this is a big matter! Kings shouldn¡¯t bow their heads!¡± ¡°Igaram, status exists if you wear your clothes. But here is the bath. There isn¡¯t a naked King! I am thinking as a father, with a citizen¡¯s heart! To thank you! Thank you, everyone.¡± ¡°Shishishishi!¡± Luffy grinned and laughed in response. Nighttime. The rest of the crew along with Lucas and Vivi gathered in the room. ¡°I think this is the right time to go. What do you think?¡± ¡°Yeah, the marine has started moving too.¡± ¡°Luffy, it¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°Alright! We should have another Alabastan meal before we go!¡± ¡°We must go now! Idiot!¡± ¡°Uwaaah!¡± Vivi was silent as she watched them plan on leaving. In truth, she wanted to go with them. She really wanted to go on an adventure and sail the seas with them. The times when they were together were short, but those were memories that she cannot let go of! Lucas saw her struggling, he sighed and placed his hand on her head. ¡°Lucas¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think so much. No matter what decision you make, I¡¯m sure it would be the right one.¡± Vivi sank in her thoughts more. Lucas sighed again but already decided on himself. It should be the time now when the new bounty posters for Luffy and Zoro to appear. With this new bounty, the marines would be moving in on them. Suddenly, a call from a den den mushi came in from Mr. 2 who had taken Going Merry to a safe location. After thinking that it is probably safe to trust the guy, they all began to leave. ¡°Everyone...tell me, what should I do?¡± In the end, Vivi still don¡¯t know what to do as she still feels conflicted. ¡°Vivi! Listen up! We¡¯ll give you 12 hours. When we get our ship back at Sandora River...then at midday tomorrow exactly, we will pass through the East Coast! I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t stop there but forget it. If you like to come to travel with us again...that¡¯s the only time you can come aboard! When it¡¯s time, we¡¯ll welcome you, but it¡¯s Pirates Adventure!¡± Nami explained as everyone got ready to jump off the window. Hearing this, Lucas made a wry smile and shook his head. Seeing as everyone has gotten off, Lucas also prepared to jump out the window when Vivi called out to him. ¡°Lucas!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I...Lucas, I¡­¡± As Vivi began to hesitate, Lucas¡¯ expression also kept changing. Finally, he sighed and turned around. ¡°Whether you decide to be a pirate, or Queen...our feelings wouldn''t change. The future is up to you.¡± After saying so, Lucas didn¡¯t wait to hear Vivi¡¯s response and jumped off the window. Vivi watched as Lucas and everyone else safely land and run off quietly out her window. Her cheeks puffed as he glared at the back of a certain man. ¡°...Hmph, just you wait¡­¡± Meanwhile, on the marine¡¯s side, Black Jail Hina has begun her preparations. ¡°Miss Hina! We found their ship! They docked in the upstream of Sandora River!¡± ¡°Hn. Prepare for battle.¡± Time passed, Lucas and the others from the Strawhat pirates along with Mr. 2 set sail along the seas. As expected, the marines had already surrounded them and began firing metal spears instead of canons, making Luffy quite pissed. ¡°Fire! Fire the cannon! Damn it! Just fire the cannon! I will bounce them back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around anymore! If these metal spears break the hull, the ship will sink in no time!¡± Nami shouted. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± Everyone glared at the incoming metal spears and did their best to prevent it from hitting the ship. Lucas frowned and jumped on the railings on the edge of the deck. ¡°Hmph, shall we test out this new power of mine!?¡± Focusing on his water powers, he found that not only can his body turn into water, he also has the ability to control the surrounding waters! And this included the sea itself! Lucas¡¯ palms both faced upwards as he swung it up with all his might as if he was flipping a table! ¡°Sea Flip!¡± Then, a huge wave erupted in front of him and descending outwards onto the enemy ships! ¡°W-what is that!?¡± ¡°A tsunami!?¡± The huge wave instantly swallowed tens of marine ships! It was a pity that none of those ships was the one that Hina was riding. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve immediately defeated a strong enemy! Well, it did sink a certain iron knuckled marine and hypnotizer¡­ ¡°Wow! Lucas, you¡¯re great!¡± ¡°Holy God¡­¡± Luffy¡¯s jaw dropped along with Usopp. Lucas smiled wryly with a face that was a bit pale. ¡°Ahaha, that expended more out of me than I thought...It seems I still need to properly train after all.¡± As he said, after that big move just now, about 70% of his energy seemed to have been drained and it was impossible to perform the same move again in a short while. Hearing this, everyone sighed in relief. ¡°Damn, if this ability gets further developed...just who will be your match in the sea!?¡± ¡°Other devil fruit users are afraid of the seawater, but you''re the exact opposite¡­¡± ¡°Shishishishi! That¡¯s Lucas for you!¡± Just as they were feeling relaxed, Mr. 2¡¯s men reported. ¡°Mr. Bon Clay, bad news!¡± ¡°What is it!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Black Jail!¡± ¡°!!! Black Jail Hina! She is the commander of the marine around here! We better run! She¡¯s a tough one!¡± Mr. 2 shouted but Lucas and the others didn¡¯t steer away. ¡°What are you doing!? Let¡¯s go! If we head south, we have a small chance of getting out! If we go forward, we will sink!¡± ¡°You all just go whichever way you want. We go this way!¡± Luffy answered. ¡°But why!?¡± ¡°We have a meeting at 12 on the East Coast. We have no time left, we must go!¡± ¡°Hey!...Really troublesome! Is there any treasure there worth waiting for!? Just go and die for all I care!¡± ¡°We are going there to pick up our friend.¡± ¡°!!!¡± AN: Decided to round up the number to 5 chapters...I may not be posting for a while due to work but will post about 3-5 chapters on the weekends instead. So, love interest with Vivi? When I was writing this, I was seriously torn with the decision of whether to have the MC go with Luffy and continue the adventures or to stay with Vivi, let their relationship develop, and write a sort of Kingdom building story but...I ultimately decided on going with Luffy so as to let MC interact with more characters and have a chance of changing some things. Also, I am not good at Kingdom building stories so it may end up not living to its expectations. But the question is...will Lucas'' involvement with Vivi actually change her decision to go with them? Or will she continue to stay and one day meet them again? See you in the next chap! *Oh, and I also made a Glossary here, you can take a look and see if I am wrong with anything. :P Chapter 6: Departing and New Crew! Chapter 6: Departing and New Crew! ¡°A friend¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Bon Clay!?¡± Mr. 2¡¯s subordinates shouted as they saw him seem to stay in the Strawhat pirate¡¯s ship. ¡°...If we run away now, we¡¯re not worthy of being Okama!¡± ¡°!?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re not able to sacrifice ourselves to help our friends...we will not rest in peace!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Mr. 2 begun his pose while tears streaming down his eyes. ¡°Strawhat Luffy and the rascals, listen to me carefully! We...will be your decoy and draw them out for you!¡± ¡°BON-CHAN!!!¡± Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper were all crying as they watched Mr. 2 transform his face into Luffy¡¯s and jumped off to his ship! At the distance, the marines noticed the two ships separate and immediately reported to Hina. ¡°Miss Hina! Their two boats have left their course! The duck ship is going south!¡± ¡°Is the duck ship a decoy? ¡°No...that¡¯s!? Strawhat Luffy and his crew are on the duck ship! The Going Merry is a decoy!¡± !? Hina took the binoculars and indeed saw Luffy in the duck ship. ¡°Chase them quickly! Full speed ahead!¡± The marine¡¯s ship are all top notch, naturally, it wouldn''t be any slower than a small ship like the duck ship of Mr. 2. Soon, they were able to surround the duck ship and noticed that Luffy wasn¡¯t truly there! In the Going Merry, Luffy and the rest saw the marines starting to attack Mr. 2¡¯s ship! ¡°Bon Bon! We...we will never forget you!¡± Lucas sighed. He knew that Mr. 2 will survive this but will be sent to Impel Down in the future. Maybe he can still change this a bit? But if he changes it...and Luffy still ends up going to Impel Down in the future...he may not be able to get out without Mr. 2 there¡­ Lucas looked at Luffy and the rest then at Mr. 2. Eventually, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think about the future once I get there¡­¡± Lucas stood on the deck once again and raised his hand in a chopping stance. He glared at the sea ahead and gritted his teeth. ¡°Ocean...Splitter!¡± He swung down his hand...and the sea split in half all the way to the marine¡¯s ships! ¡°!!!¡± The marines and Mr. 2¡¯s ship immediately separated! Using this chance, they sped away from the marines as fast as they can! Seeing as they were able to get away, Lucas sighed in relief and collapsed to the ground. ¡°Lucas!¡± Nami, who was closest to him just now, immediately caught him as he fell. ¡°Heh, that...that was something huh?¡± Lucas weakly laughed as he savored Nami¡¯s embrace a bit. ¡°Lucas! That was amazing!¡± ¡°Are you alright!?¡± ¡°Doctor! Where¡¯s the doctor!? ¡°You¡¯re the doctor!¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Even now, in this situation, they were still joking around...or is it that they¡¯re not quite right in the head? In any case, seeing their expressions which were worry, excitement, proud...Lucas felt a sense of belonging in this small ship. In his heart, he thought to himself. ¡®I want to see it...the day Luffy becomes the Pirate King! I...want to see him reach it alongside him!¡¯ At this instant, the resolve in his heart grew! Meanwhile, back in the island. Vivi had begun her speech. Tens of thousands were gathered in front of the palace to see her and listen to her voice. But she isn¡¯t there. Instead, she began her speech while standing on the edge of the island! ¡°I recently...went on an adventure.¡± ¡°It was an adventure over deep oceans and dark tides in search of ¡®hope¡¯...The ocean that I faced was vast the day I left this country...It is full of unbelievable islands which hold many things.¡± ¡°There are creatures I had never seen, incredible sceneries, and sounds of the waves¡­¡± ¡°They are sometimes so peaceful...it¡¯s as if they were trying to cover up all the trouble around us.¡± ¡°But sometimes they are so violent, as if they were laughing at the weak.¡± ¡°But in the darkness and storms, I found a tiny ship. That ship pushed me forward and told me, can you see those lights?¡± ¡°That ship will always find its way out of the darkness. And unbelievable ship indeed. It¡¯s as if it was dancing, sailing through gigantic waves.¡± ¡°Even though it seems like they¡¯re just drifting, they only go forward, even going against the wind. In the end, it will raise it¡¯s finger...and say, ¡®Look! There is light!¡¯¡± ¡°Even if history will make this light seem like an illusion, they will always be real to me.¡± ¡°And with that said¡­¡± Vivi¡¯s voice trailed off as she saw a familiar ship in the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go...it¡¯s almost 12 already.¡± ¡°She will come, I know it! She is definitely over there! Let¡¯s dock and look for her!¡± Luffy insisted, still hoping of having Vivi join his crew. ¡°Hey! Bad news! The marines caught up with us!¡± Usopp pointed over to the marine ships approaching while Zoro began to make preparations to leave. ¡°How many are there? Let¡¯s sail now! Full speed ahead!¡± ¡°Forget it Luffy...she is different from Vivi that was with us.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas looked at Luffy and stood up again. ¡°Ah, Lucas! You can¡¯t move too much yet! You''re way too exhausted!¡± ¡°...I¡¯ll hold off the marines for a few more minutes¡­¡± ¡°!!! What are you saying!? Anymore of that power and you really will collapse!¡± Lucas ignored them and was about to make another big move when suddenly, a familiar voice shouted over from the island. ¡°EVERYONE!!!¡± Looking over, they all saw a blue haired woman wearing a beautiful dress along with a large duck. ¡°Vivi!? Carue!?¡± ¡°Look, she came, right!? Let¡¯s turn back! Quick!¡± ¡°Vivi! The marines are closing in!¡± Though Luffy and the rest rejoiced, Lucas looked at Vivi¡¯s expression and sighed. He knew that Vivi wouldn''t be joining them. ¡°...I¡¯m here...to say goodbye!¡± ¡°!? What did you say?¡± ¡°Carue, give me the speaker.¡± Carue quaked and handed over the speaker she was using just now. ¡°I...can¡¯t go with you all!¡± In the island, everyone was confused as to who the princess was suddenly talking to. ¡°Thank you all for what you have done for me! Even though I still want to go with you...but right now I...really love this country! So I can¡¯t come along!¡± Vivi shouted with all her heart. Hearing this, Luffy was silent for a moment before smiling. ¡°...Really!?¡± ¡°I...Even though I...want to stay here...But if there is one day where we meet each other again, will you all take me as a friend!?¡± As soon as she said that, the marines who also heard her began to panic. ¡°Did you hear that!? The princess is Strawhat Luffy¡¯s friend!?¡± ¡°The princess has pirates for friends!? No way!¡± Luffy didn¡¯t care about all this and was about to shout back but Nami held him back. ¡°Idiot! We shouldn¡¯t answer her! The marines already saw her. If they found out we¡¯re friends, they will mark Vivi as a criminal!¡± Let¡¯s just part quietly¡­ Vivi naturally knew what they were worried about but the tears in her face still kept dropping. ¡°...¡± However, this didn¡¯t last long. When she looked over, all seven of them...Luffy, Nami, Sanji, Zoro, Usopp, Chopper...and Lucas were all raising their left arm and had taken off their bandages, revealing the X marks beneath! Seeing this, Vivi and Carue also both raised their left arms as they thought back to the time they all made this mark. ¡®From now on. No matter what happens, the sign on this left arm...will forever be the sign of our friendship!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s sail!!!¡± Just as Luffy and the rest sets off, Vivi shouted at them once more. ¡°Lucas! Just you see! I¡¯ll become a great Queen! When the time comes, I¡¯ll definitely not let you get away again!¡± Lucas staggered as he heard her declaration. Panic occurred in the cities who heard this as well. ¡°Lucas? Who''s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but he seems to be an important person in the princess¡¯ heart!¡± ¡°Kyaa, I wonder what sort of man he is for the princess to like him!?¡± ¡°Dammit! The princess is already taken!?¡± ¡°Noooo!¡± Not only the citizens, even King Cobra had began to flare up! ¡°Chase! Chase that damn bastard!¡± ¡°Y-your Majesty, we can¡¯t! They just saved our country!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! How dare that bastard woo my daughter!¡± ¡°...¡± It was the same in the marine¡¯s side. ¡°Dammit! Which one of those bastards is that Lucas! Shoot! Shoot him down!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Quickly find out what we know about that bastard!¡± ¡°Eh? He was the one responsible for the huge wave and the water splitting earlier!? Make a call to HQ! Raise his bounty!¡± But of course, nothing can be said about the chaos in the Strawhat pirate¡¯s ship. ¡°Lucas you bastard! What did you do to my Vivi-chan!?¡± ¡°Eh? Ehh?? Did something happen between you two that we didn¡¯t know!? Quickly tell us!¡± ¡°Shishishishi! Does that make Lucas the future King then?¡± ¡°NOOOOO!!!¡± Fully aware of the ruckus that she had created, Vivi chuckled and tied her hair back as she turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go back! To Alubarna!¡± ¡°Quack!¡± Some time had passed, Luffy and the rest finally broke free from the marine¡¯s pursuit and they all laid on the railings while sighing. Zoro and Lucas sighed as they looked at them looking so lonely without Vivi. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be too down. I¡¯m sure our paths will cross again in the sea someday. More importantly...I think you should focus on the stowaway in the ship.¡± Lucas shook his head and resumed a serious expression. ¡°Stowaway?¡± Just as they were about to ask, the door leading to the cabins opened up and revealed a familiar black haired beauty. ¡°At last we¡¯re out to sea...good work.¡± ¡°...?¡± ¡°!!!???¡± As soon as they saw her, they all sprung into action! Zoro grabbed his swords, Sanji was being his usual pervert self, Nami, Usopp, and Chopper all began to panic. Only Luffy and Lucas were not as excited. ¡°What¡­? It¡¯s you! You''re not dead?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t point these dangerous things at me. Didn¡¯t I tell you that before?¡± ¡°Hands!?¡± Robin simple smiled and swung her hands, summoning a hand on Nami and Zoro as she swiftly slapped their weapons away. ¡°Since when did you board this ship!?¡± ¡°I was here the whole time in the cabin, reading a book and taking a bath. These clothes are yours? Lend them to me.¡± Nami was pissed and immediately retorted at her but Robin paid her no mind. ¡°Lucas¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t forget what you said, did you?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Lucas blanked out. What was going on? This didn¡¯t seem quite right from the original story? ¡°Ahh! Hey Lucas! What did you say to this beautiful lady!?¡± Sanji immediately freaked out and grabbed his collar as he shook him. ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t say anything!?¡± ¡°No, I remember clearly...you better...take responsibility!¡± !!!??? Hearing this, Sanji began choking Lucas and shaking him even harder. Luffy glared at her with an annoyed look. ¡°You¡¯re really weird, what do you want?¡± ¡°Let me...join your crew.¡± ¡°EEEEHH!!!???¡± So there''s actually this quote feature here...so I''m gonna use it...I know I said I won''t post till weekends but I have the time now so, might as well post one. I also published this novel in Webnovel by the way so you can read wherever you want. I usually update here first though. Alabasta arc is officially over, we are now about to enter the Sky Island arc! Now, I haven''t written this part yet but I thought I''d ask you guys for advise or suggestions. In Pokemon, water is weak to electric attacks, and we all know Enel is about to enter the show so...what counters lightning? (I will still post about 3-5 chapters this weekend. Consider this a bonus chap.) -Imbreak Chapter 7: The Island in the Sky Chapter 7: The Island in the Sky ¡°Well, it was Luffy who convinced me to live even when I wanted to die, but it is still partially your fault, Lucas.¡± How am I still at fault!? Lucas can only swear in his mind. ¡°I have nowhere else to go. So let me stay on this ship.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like that, there¡¯s nothing I can do. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°¡°LUFFY!?¡±¡± ¡°Shishishi! Don¡¯t worry! She¡¯s not as bad as you all think!¡± Luffy¡¯s word ended the conversation. It was clear that he won¡¯t care for any objections. Everyone else looked at each other before sighing and simply accepted their captain¡¯s decision. While Luffy and Chopper played with the hand that sprouted on the deck, Usopp wasn¡¯t convinced and interviewed Robin. ¡°I began as an archaeologist at the age of 8.¡± ¡°Archaeologist?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my family¡¯s tradition. Then I had a bounty put on my head. So for the next 20 years I was chased by the government. Being just a child, I couldn¡¯t survive out on the sea alone...that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been with various ¡®villains¡¯ protecting myself. That¡¯s why I¡¯m good at certain operations.¡± ¡°Hmm, you seem pretty confident. What kind of operations?¡± ¡°Assassination ?." Robin smiled sweetly as if the word she said was similar to saying ¡®I love you¡¯. Usopp¡¯s face went pale and teary eyed. ¡°Luffy! According to my investigation, I came to the conclusion this woman is too dangerous!¡± Though Usopp yelled, Luffy didn¡¯t bother listening at all and was busy playing and laughing at the hands on the deck. ¡°Are you guys listening!?¡± ¡°Really, they are useless.¡± At the top of the stairs, Nami spoke with a cautious tone. ¡°I still remember you used to be the vice president of an evil organization. You were Crocodile¡¯s partner! You can fool Luffy, or that Lucas, but you won¡¯t fool me. If I see anything suspicious, I¡¯ll get rid of you!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Robin acted as if she didn¡¯t care and simply giggled. Suddenly, she brought out a small bag that jingled as it landed on the table. ¡°In that case I¡¯ll keep these jewels for myself.¡± ¡°Waaaa! I really like you miss!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The sudden 180 degree turn of Nami caused Usopp and Zoro to be dumbfounded. Lucas¡¯ face twitched when he saw this as well. Then, Sanji appeared from the kitchen. His whole body swayed as he twisted and twirled on the deck while holding onto a large tray of food. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s love! Flowing love, I am nothing but a blackened log, drifting on the current of the river. Struck by lightning commanded by you, which sent me into a river, ever flowing down a waterfall. Here is a snack.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± ¡­Once again, the three watching were dumbfounded. ¡°It seems we are the castle.¡± ¡°Those guys really need someone to take care of them!¡± Usopp had just said a manly thing when Luffy called him. When he turned, he saw Luffy with two hands sprouting from his head. ¡°Chopper!¡± ¡°Pft-!!!¡± Soon, he was laughing and playing along with Luffy and Chopper. Zoro¡¯s face blackened at that. ¡°This is not that bad. Are they always this cheerful?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re always like that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Robin let out a genuine smile. One she had thought to have forgotten to make since a long time ago. Still, Zoro didn¡¯t let his guard down at all. Lucas smiled wryly and patted on Zoro. ¡°Just let it be. In any case, having an archaeologist on board is necessary. Plus, she can fight well so it would be a nice addition to the team. It¡¯s enough to keep a close eye on her if needed.¡± Zoro shrugged and went back to train. ¡°Right, Zoro, are you interested in getting even stronger?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Y¡¯see, I was reading something interesting back in the royal castle a while ago¡­¡± Just as Lucas was about to explain, suddenly, the sky felt a bit dark. ¡°Hm? Is it raining?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not rain¡­¡± ¡°Is it hail?¡± ¡°No, something is falling from...huh!?¡± They say that everything that humans can imagine...is a possibility in reality. This was said by Physicist Willy Karen. But as they look at the scene in front of them, many cannot believe their own eyes. Even Lucas who had transported to this One Piece world and knew this would happen still can¡¯t quite believe it when he saw it with his own eyes. Above them, a huge galleon which was tenfold the size of Going Merry...was falling from the sky upside down! *BOOM* The impact and waves it brought to the sea caused their little ship to rock violently. ¡°Waaaaa!¡± ¡°Everyone grab hold of the ship!¡± ¡°What!? What¡¯s going on!? ¡°It¡¯s a dream! It must be a nightmare!¡± ¡°Nightmare!? What a relief.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still more falling! Be on guard everyone!¡± Sanji shouted with a pale face. ¡°Turn around! Turn around!¡± ¡°How can we do that with these waves!?¡± Lucas felt his power and tried to calm the surging waves. ¡°I¡¯ll calm the sea as much as possible! Zoro! Stir the ship! Sanji! Luffy! Kick those debris that are still falling from the sky!¡± Sanji and Luffy desperately kicked off the debris falling from the sky while Zoro attempted to stir the ship away. After some lively shouts and desperate moves, the sea finally returned to it original calm state. Everyone sighed in relief seeing as there¡¯s no more pieces falling from the sky. ¡°Why did a ship fall from the sky!?¡± ¡°Too weird¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing up there.¡± Luffy and rest let out a cold sweat as they looked up in the sky in wonder. ¡°Wha-!?¡± Nami shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nami!?¡± ¡°What do we do now!? The log pose¡­! It¡¯s broken! It¡¯s pointing up and not even moving around!¡± Hearing this, Robin was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s another magnetic field.¡± ¡°How!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s changing the direction of the post. If it¡¯s pointing up, it means...it must¡¯ve locked onto¡­¡± ¡°A sky island!¡± Lucas finished her words and looked up in amazement as well. Finally, I get to see a real floating island! He thought as he looked forward to seeing an island in the sky! Meanwhile, everyone else was shocked by what they heard. ¡°Sky Island!? What is that!?¡± ¡°Can an island really float!?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s nothing that looks like an island!¡± They all looked up and only saw the clear blue sky. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve only read about them in the royal castle before. I didn¡¯t know the specifics. Regarding this, maybe Robin knows more.¡± ¡°Hmm, rather than an island...it¡¯s more like a floating sea.¡± ¡°Sea!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more confusing!¡± Nami and Sanji were confused but Luffy and Usopp had sparkling eyes instead. ¡°Is there really an island floating on top of a floating sea!? Alright, let¡¯s go! Everyone, upward we go!¡± ¡°Full speed ahead!¡± Robin covered his mouth since he was getting too loud and was spouting nonsense. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a ship to go up captain.¡± ¡°To tell the truth, I¡¯ve never seen a sky island. I don¡¯t know much about them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s impossible! Floating islands and floating seas. The log pose is just broken, that¡¯s it!¡± Nami panicked. As the navigator, if the log pose is broken, they won¡¯t be able to move forward! Lucas shook his head. ¡°Nami, what you should worry about now is not the log pose, but how to get up there.¡± Robin nodded as well. ¡°No matter how many times this ship is in a strange situation, whatever danger we find along the way, the one thing that we can count on is the log pose. It¡¯s a rule in this sea.¡± ¡°No matter where the log pose points to...there will be an island there.¡± Lucas concluded. Everyone looked at each other and had no choice but to accept it. At this time, Luffy spoke. ¡°Why is a floating island and a floating sea so hard to believe? Even Lucas is from another world! That¡¯s a whole different world! With different meats!¡± He has a point...also, does he really need to stress out that meat part at the end? Zoro¡¯s eyes widened as well. ¡°You¡¯re right! They have different alcohols there as well!¡± That¡¯s what you find surprising oi!? Robin was the only one who heard this for the first time and was visible shocked! ¡°Another world? What is this about?¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right! Come to think of it, there¡¯s been a lot going on with Vivi, Crocodile, and Alabasta that this whole other world thing just went over our heads!¡± Nami sighed and pressed her palm on her forehead. Usopp¡¯s eyes started shining! ¡°Hey! Hey! Lucas! In your world, is there like a robot!?¡± ¡°Robot!? Lucas! You have a robot!?¡± ¡°Robot!!!¡± Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper¡¯s eyes started to shine! It¡¯s as if they all had completely forgotten about the huge ship falling from the sky! Lucas¡¯ sighed and thought it may be fine to let them relax for now. Soon, they will be facing Enel too¡­ He thought for a while then took out his phone. ¡°I don¡¯t have a robot but I do have this gundam back at home, let me just find the picture...oh, here it is.¡± When Lucas showed the picture to Luffy and them, their eyes seemed to turn into stars and raised the phone up high as if to worship it! ¡°Gundam!¡± ¡°Robot!¡± ¡°It has wings!!!¡± Seeing the trio act like that, everyone else could only smile wryly. Curious, Robin took the phone and asked. ¡°What is this...black box?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a smartphone. In my world, everyone has it. We usually use it to contact each other, take pictures, videos, or play games.¡± ¡°I see...So it¡¯s like a den den mushi then?¡± Ded ded mushi then...Lucas thought this phrase sounded funny and couldn¡¯t help but repeat it in his head. Aware that his thoughts are getting sidetracked, he cleared his throat and nodded. ¡°Yeah, basically.¡± ¡°Interesting...These...pictures too. They are of your world?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°...It¡¯s true, I don¡¯t recognize all these...architectural structures and techniques. Either you came from an extremely secluded island detached from the rest of the world...or you really did come from another world.¡± Hearing her say that, everyone looked at Lucas curiously. In truth, the idea of there being another world is still completely foreign to them and they didn¡¯t know what to think of it. Still, Lucas is here, that phone thing is here too. They have no choice but to believe in such a thing. ¡°Well, just as Luffy said. I can exist here, means that something like a Sky Island...must be possible as well.¡± Lucas only smiled and looked up, seemingly looking for the island in the sky. Nami was silent as she had another question in her mind. ¡°...Don¡¯t you want to go back? To your home world?¡± ¡°...I do...but I don¡¯t know how. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. Figured I might as well search for the way back while accompanying you. Who knows, maybe the way back is in the final island where One Piece is. Or maybe it¡¯s written in one of those Poneglyphs¡­¡± I truly do want to go back. I still have my family there after all. But I also wanted to see this story end...no matter what. Luffy laughed as he declared. ¡°Shishishishi! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll get you to the final island! After all, I¡¯m gonna be the Pirate King!¡± ¡°Heh, I will take you up on your words, Pirate King.¡± Lucas grinned and bumped fists with Luffy. After some time, Robin had Sanji bring together the pieces of debris that fell on the ship and a coffin with a skeleton inside as well in hopes of figuring out the history behind the ship and why it fell. It may also lead to a way to go to the sky island. While Robin does her thing, Zoro came to Lucas. ¡°Hey, earlier, before that thing fell...you were saying something about getting stronger?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Lucas looked at Robin and the rest and figured they would take some time. The two moved to another corner in the ship as he began to explain. ¡°The library in the royal castle back in Alabasta is really something, I managed to obtain information that is not known to a majority of the people. I know that history and stuff bores you so I¡¯ll quickly get to the chase.¡± The truth is, Lucas never went to the library before but figured it would be a good excuse to the knowledge that he knows. After all, Alabasta is still part of the world government and houses information regarding Pluto, they are bound to have this information as well so it wouldn''t be too suspicious. ¡°You are aware that there are two parts of the Grand Line, correct?¡± ¡°Un, they are divided by this thing called Red Line in the middle. Back then, we had to go through the reverse mountain to start our voyage in the Grand Line.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, we are in the first half of the Grand Line. In the second half, people call it the New World. Because the level of power in that half is largely different from the first half.¡± ¡°Hm? Is it so different?¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°In the New World, there seems to be a unique power called Haki. One can say that you can only be considered strong if you have this power.¡± ¡°Haki?¡± Zoro was confused, it was the first time he heard of this. ¡°There are two types of Haki. Armament Haki, and Observation Haki.¡± Lucas proceeded with the explanation. ¡°Everyone has Haki in them, they just don¡¯t know how to use it. Simply put, Armament Haki covers your body or weapon with an invisible armor, causing it to power up significantly! However, the most important aspect of this type of haki is that it can also hurt specific devil fruit users!¡± ¡°!? You mean¡­¡± ¡°Right. Just like how you can¡¯t punch Luffy since he¡¯s made of rubber. If you coat your arm with Armament Haki, it will still hurt him! The same for Logia users like Crocodile who can turn into sand. In fact, he probably knows this which was why he is terrorizing the first half instead of going to the New World.¡± Zoro nodded and pondered on this power. Truthfully, he never felt so powerless whenever he¡¯s facing those special devil fruit users. He always thought that no matter how hard he trains in his sword, he will never be able to cut down people like Crocodile. Now, it seems there is this power that he can use! If he can use it...he will definitely be many folds stronger than before! ¡°You mentioned another type of Haki?¡± ¡°The Observation Haki. This is sort of like the 6th sense. Simply put, it allows you to ¡®see¡¯ even with your eyes closed. They say that high level of attainment in this power allows you to even see a few seconds into the future!¡± ¡°...I see. That is certainly troublesome.¡± ¡°Un, I figured telling everyone else as well but¡­¡± Lucas looked at the side and saw that they were still busy with investigating. Even Luffy and Usopp were exploring the fallen ship. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll listen for now. To these guys, especially to Luffy, it¡¯s best if they see it for themselves first before believing it.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I told you since I wanted you to keep an eye out for these strange powers as well. They only say that most people in the New World knows this power but never said that no one in this half will have it. Anyway, truth be told, I still have no idea how to train these two powers. Though I have a bit of an idea in the Observation Haki, can you help me out?¡± Zoro nodded. Just then, Luffy boarded the ship again and showed a piece of paper to everyone. ¡°Hey everyone! Look what I got! I found something really cool!¡± ¡°!?¡± The paper looked old and tattered but you can still make out the letters written on it. [SKYPIEA] ¡°A map of...Sky Island!?¡± ¡°Skypiea...does this mean there really is an island up there?¡± Seeing as they were about to get all riled up again, Lucas gave a wry smile and turned back to Zoro. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll continue this some other time.¡± After some discussion, it seems Nami decided to salvage the sunk ship to get more clues on the sky island. Usopp had made an impromptu diving suit with barrels and a tube at the top connecting to the surface. ¡°...Are you sure this is going to work?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Nami! I will find the thing that will bring us up to the sky!¡± Lucas looked at Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji wearing the barrels with worry. Honestly, it feels like it will break apart easily. ¡°...How about I head down with them instead? I¡¯ll just create an air bubble or something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, leave them be. More importantly, if they all die, at least there''s someone strong enough left to defend us! Alright, sink ¡®em Chopper!¡± ¡°...¡± So according to the poll and comments in Webnovel, it seems the most popular choice is Surprise Me...I don''t know why I even included that haha but since that''s the case, I will try to think of something amazing, unpredictable, and logical. I also got some inspirations from the comments I saw on both sides so...just wait for it then :P Not much happened in this chap but Lucas had already divulged a part of Haki to Zoro. I didn''t include Emperor''s Haki yet since I wanted it to look like even Lucas doesn''t know it. Also, there was no use saying to Zoro. Armament Haki is a bit hard...I have no idea how to train on it other than continuing on training the body or something...so I thought of starting with Observation Haki. If you have any ideas, suggestions are highly appreciated! :) See you in the next chap! Chapter 8: Heaven Piercer! Chapter 8: Heaven Piercer! Just as the trio was sinking down the ocean, a huge ship arrived near them as well. At the deck, loud voices could be heard. ¡°Is this the location of the sunken ship!?¡± ¡°Aye-aye sir! Boss!¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing this, Lucas froze. Right, he forgot that these people would show up here¡­ Salvaging King Masira. Current bounty: 23 Million Beli. ¡°Of all times, why must it be now that these weirdos come¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing here? This here is my territory!¡± ¡°Territory?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, every sunken ship around here is mine. You didn¡¯t mess with my stuff right?¡± Masira said in a serious tone but for some reason, Nami and the rest can¡¯t take him seriously at all. ¡°Looks like he wants to salvage it too¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s what he said.¡± ¡°So what? This is our chance.¡± ¡°Stop blabbering! Answer my question now!¡± Seeing as they were ignoring him Masira squealed loudly like a monkey. ¡°Sorry, can I ask you a question?¡± Nami didn¡¯t care and asked instead. ¡°You have something to ask!? Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Where did you come from and are you going to scrape a ship up here? ¡°ScrAPE!? Hey, do I look like a complete monkey? Like a monkey? Like a real man! Do you really think so?¡± Nami was dumbfounded. ¡°H-huh? But I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, thanks for noticing.¡± ¡°...So, are you guys here to salvage?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to salvage it! I¡¯m a man who will salvage every single ship that sinks! I don¡¯t care how wide or long the ship is, there isn¡¯t a single ship we can¡¯t salvage!¡± Masira proudly exclaimed. ¡°So...can we watch how you do it?¡± ¡°Huh? Ah, I see! You guys have never seen it done before! Alright, just watch how we do it!¡± Nami and Usopp sighed in relief when they heard that. It seems that this weird guy was reasonable to speak with. However, before they sighed, something came up. ¡°Boss! Big trouble! Our crew that went under with the hook¡­¡± ¡°Was it a sea monster?¡± ¡°No, it seems he was punched by someone!¡± ¡°What!? Is someone else down there!?¡± Nami and Usopp both let out a cold sweat. Of course, they know who the culprit was and it was obvious as well. ¡°Sooo¡­! Hey you!¡± Masira pointed at them immediately, causing the two to jump back half a step. ¡°Underwater, it looks like there is someone down there! Be careful!¡± ...Luckily he¡¯s an idiot¡­ ¡°Secure the hook! Begin salvaging!¡± Suddenly, Masira started waving at Nami and the rest. ¡­ As Nami and Usopp didn¡¯t want to look suspicious as they pump air to Luffy and them, they could only wave back at Masira awkwardly. Masira didn¡¯t notice at all and turned back to his men. ¡°Hey, listen up crew...just pretend that those people are pumpkins. Just because there is someone watching don¡¯t higigigi¡­¡± His lips started to tremble then turned to a weird grin! ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous alright!?¡± ¡°Yeeeeaah!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯ face twitched, he didn¡¯t want to watch this any longer so he went back to the cabin. Might as well continue to train while these guys goof off. As Lucas continued to train, he could hear several exclaims from outside and the swaying of the ship. When he looked out the window, he saw a huge turtle, the size of an island! After being dumbfounded for a while, he smiled wryly. ¡°Truly the world of One Piece...seeing it with my own eyes is totally unbelievable¡­¡± There seemed to be some wreckage of a ship in its mouth but Lucas didn¡¯t care. He knew that Luffy and the rest are safe anyway. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that his presence in the ship made things different. He may not care about it, but the others cared about it greatly! Suddenly, the door was pushed open and Nami jumped to his embrace! ¡°Waaa! Lucas! Luffy and the others are dead! Save me!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Right now, Lucas was topless as he was training and Nami sticking so close to him...caused some reactions to his body! Nami felt it too as she blushed but she was still too scared of the giant turtle to let go! For a while, they were stuck in awkward silence. Lucas sighed and forced himself to calm down as he placed his hand on Nami¡¯s back to soothe her. ¡°It¡¯s alright Nami. Luffy and them are tough. Even Crocodile can¡¯t beat them, how can this giant turtle do so?¡± ¡°Ah...y-you''re right¡­¡± Nami finally let go and looked down. Seeing her line of sight, Lucas blushed and hurriedly turned around! ¡°Lucas, that¡­¡± Nami was about to speak when suddenly, the skies darkened and they heard something crash on the deck! ¡°Hii-!?¡± Still a bit afraid of the huge turtle outside, thinking that their ship was also just eaten, Nami shrieked and clung back to Lucas! What¡¯s worse was that she hugged him on the waist this time as her legs gave out in fright! With her face buried on Lucas¡¯ stomach, her chest area was naturally touching Lucas¡¯ lower area! ¡°Waa! Lucas! We¡¯re going to die! We¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Ah!? N-Nami! Stop that! Quickly get off me!¡± Lucas blushed in shame! ¡°Nami, Luffy and them are probably back already! Stop panicking! Look, aren¡¯t we still fine?¡± ¡°Uuu¡­¡± Nami finally opened her eyes and looked around curiously. Sure enough, even though it¡¯s dark outside, they were indeed still alive. ¡°...Did we get eaten by that turtle? Are we in its stomach now!?¡± ¡°I say, Nami...your imagination is too much! Why don¡¯t we go out and see?¡± ¡°Okay...but¡­¡± Lucas sighed when he finally convinced Nami to get out. Still, Nami looked down again and blushed. She looked back at Lucas with a teasing look. ¡°Heh, can you even go out?¡± ¡°...This is your fault!¡± ¡°F-fine...stay behind me then, I¡¯ll cover you¡­¡± Nami wasn¡¯t used to this reaction. Though she knows that men would tend to show such reaction in their bodies, her crewmates are all either blockheads, idiots, or an excessive pervert! She is normally quite bold and would not mind showing off her skin from time to time but Lucas¡¯...normal...reaction had put her in a tough spot. But she is still Nami after all, so she spoke. ¡°You still owe me 100 thousand Beli from the bathhouse for peeking. This time too, that will be another 100 thousand!¡± ¡°Hey! But I didn¡¯t even do anything!? You were the one who approached me!¡± Lucas grumbled and remembered a scam from his world where a person would pretend to get hit by a slow-moving car and lie on the ground so that when the driver gets out, he would ask for compensation! He had seen such videos on the internet and laughed at how stupid those guys are. As if anyone would fall for such a trick! But here is Nami, attempting the same thing but only with her body! Her very sexy and soft body! She would really do anything for money huh!? ...Wait, do anything? Lucas¡¯ thoughts kept overflowing with dirty ideas! No good, I should quickly raise some money! With my knowledge of the other world, I would rake in millions of Beli and then¡­! Lucas quickly shook away his impure thoughts! If he continued to think about it more...he was afraid that he would really tempt himself! Nami pouted and turned around. ¡°Hmph, since this is your first time using my services, I will let you go free.¡± At this point, Lucas wasn¡¯t relieved at all! He was frustrated! Dammit, if it was going to be free then he should¡¯ve done more! Nami knew what he was thinking and laughed slyly as she stuck her tongue out. No doubt, she was thinking...these men are so easy to handle! Lucas sighed. The feeling of being teased and cheated had already calmed him down. There was no need to hide behind Nami anymore so they left the cabin and came out. When they came out, they saw Luffy and Masira arguing with each other but then noticed something behind them! It was...large shadow silhouettes hidden behind the misty clouds! Everyone froze. Masira and Luffy no longer dared to fight as they looked at the towering figures in fright! Only Lucas had a somewhat surprised expression as if he wasn¡¯t frightened at all! Nami, who was standing beside him, froze up and he could see her body shaking! Lucas thought it was a good opportunity for payback and look cool so he held her hand. Nami noticed his hand and gripped it tightly! She looked at Lucas with tears appearing at the corner of her eyes and her lips were pursed, as if she was hesitating or deciding on something. Finally, she opened her mouth to speak but... ¡°Lucas...I¡­¡± ¡°Nami...whatever happens...remember that I am here.¡± ¡°W-what? Lucas!?¡± It was a pity that Lucas didn¡¯t notice her intentions at all! Lucas let go of her hand and sprinted to the deck just as the colossal shadow figure raised his spear to strike! With Nami¡¯s shout, the others also snapped out of it and quickly tried to stop Lucas from charging but they are a step too late! Lucas ran and jumped off the ship, seemingly facing the colossal figure on his own! He controlled the water to push himself upwards even further! ¡°Lucas!¡± Luffy and the rest shouted as Lucas was about to be struck by the spear! With a punch, Lucas...secretly manipulated the water molecules in the cloud to...tear a hole in the sky! Heaven Piercer!!! ...Lucas only thought of the name and didn¡¯t shout it as he felt it would be too much...Also, this move had no practical use at all! Other than clearing the weather for sunbathing...there was no use to it in a fight! On the ship, Luffy and the rest watched on as the huge towering figure¡¯s chest suddenly gained a hole and dissipated! Their jaws dropped to the ground! Robin was the first to snap out of it and once she saw Lucas fall from the sky, she swung her hands and summoned a line of hands that stretched all the way to Lucas, pulling him to the ship. She made more hands to catch his fall and after seeing him safe, she sighed. As everyone looked down at him with dumbfounded faces, Lucas noticed something and grinned. He raised his hand up to the sky and pointed! ¡°Luffy! There it is! The island in the sky!¡± Only now did they all look back up again and saw...an island! It was faint, and the sun behind it was slightly making it unrecognizable but...the silhouette is certainly like...an island! Usopp used his goggles and zoomed in. Though it can¡¯t zoom so far up, he was still able to see more than the others! ¡°I-it¡¯s true! There¡¯s...trees! And buildings! We¡¯re too far away but...it¡¯s there! It¡¯s really there!¡± Everyone was even more shocked! They looked back at Lucas curiously. Knowing their thoughts, Lucas smiled as he explained. ¡°Well, when I was a kid, there¡¯s this show that I would watch often. It was just a simple shadow puppet show where they hide behind a thin fabric and shine a light behind them, showing their shadows on the fabric. This incident reminded me of that so I wanted to take a closer look...sure enough, when I got close, I found that these giants aren¡¯t really giants. Just shadows.¡± Lucas continued to explain. ¡°I wondered why it suddenly got dark...and then there¡¯s these shadows...So I thought...maybe, just maybe¡­¡± ¡°The sky island¡­! We must be under the sky island now! And those giant shadows¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re...residents of the sky island which just happen to be in front of the sun¡¯s light!¡± Robin and Nami exclaimed! With this, the others naturally understood as well! Seeing as everyone started to get it, Lucas nodded. ¡°Right. Unfortunately, my powers don¡¯t work so far away so I had to shorten the distance.¡± As they showed an understanding look, they all sighed, thinking it¡¯s good that such huge creatures doesn¡¯t exist, even in the Grand Line. At the side, Nami was silent. Her fist was trembling slightly. She walked towards Lucas and swung her fist to his head! ¡°Ah!?¡± Lucas saw it coming and didn¡¯t understand why she was angry but knew that it would be bad if he didn¡¯t solidify to let her hit him so he can only grit his teeth and accept getting hit! ¡°You...idiot! I thought I...we had lost you again! You keep pulling off stunts like this and you''d really end up dead!¡± ¡°I...uhh¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t bother me! Now I have to figure out how to get us up there!¡± After saying that, she angrily slammed the door to her room with a bang! Lucas blinked dumbfoundedly...not knowing what just happened. Only after a while did he seem to understand something and broke into a cold sweat. Damn! Did I...overdo it? Looking at the closed door, he sighed and decided to let matters take its course. Inwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but curse. First it was Vivi, then Nami...what am I going to do? Sigh, it¡¯s too hard being handsome. This must be what Hancock feels like. The Author, reading this, felt like punching his own main character! This damn narcissist! Dare to compare yourself to Hancock! The Author also stared at this line for over an hour before deciding to leave it here and was too lazy to remove it! Anyway, back to the story, when Luffy learned that the sky island was real, his eyes started to shine even brighter! ¡°Onwards! To Sky Island!¡± ¡°Uhh, Luffy. We still don¡¯t know how to get there. I can probably shoot us up with the water but something that far and this big would probably kill me before we would end up in the sky.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what happens, remember that I am here.¡± ¡°Fuck! Zoro!? You were listening!?¡± Lucas blushed furiously! Such a cheesy line, Zoro unexpectedly heard it as well! Behind the scenes, the Author cheered for Zoro as well! Yeah! Roast that bastard! He dares to take Nami from me! ¡­ ¡°Sky island!¡± Suddenly, Masira shouted. Lucas and the rest looked at him oddly. Did he just snap out of it just now!? He¡¯s too slow in the head! Masira didn¡¯t mind our looks and quickly jumped back to his own ship. ¡°Men! Head back to the island quick!¡± It seems as if he¡¯s in a hurry. Lucas knows that he wanted to inform Cricket immediately and sighed, wondering if this would also affect the future greatly. Still, it shouldn¡¯t be too big of a change. Lucas looked back at Luffy. ¡°So, anything you found under there?¡± ¡°Lots!¡± ¡°Well...I¡¯ll go get Nami then.¡± Scratching his head, Lucas walked towards Nami¡¯s room and knocked. ¡°Nami?¡± ¡°What!?¡± ...She¡¯s still mad. ¡°Erm...Luffy and the rest are about to show the things they got from the ship. There may be some clues there to get to the sky island or treasures-¡± *BAM!* Lucas had just completed the word treasure and the door had completely swung open! Caught unawares, his head was hurting from the impact but Nami didn¡¯t care about him anymore as she made a beeline to the pile of ¡®treasures¡¯ that Luffy brought! Lucas cursed again in his mind. This money-loving woman! Though Lucas knew that he can get her out of the room by saying the word treasure...he still underestimated Nami and didn¡¯t think she would immediately open the door like that! Lucas swore in his heart. Next time...next time I am activating my Logia powers! By the time Lucas came back to the deck, he could see Nami scolding Luffy and the other two. ¡°Where¡¯s the treasure!? All you brought back was trash! And there¡¯s not even anything about how we can get to the sky!¡± Luffy ignored Nami and simply played with wearing the rusty armor he found. Zoro shrugged. ¡°There was nothing else in it!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true Nami-san.¡± Sanji puffed out a smoke with a sigh as he remembered the scattered weapons and skeletons in the ship. ¡°That ship had obviously been attacked. Either that or there was some sort of disagreement that caused them to turn on each other.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s so, then information is even more crucial. Don¡¯t you get it!? If we went into the sky right now, whatever happened on that sunken ship could happen to us too!¡± Nami is still being as cautious as ever. Frustrated, she stomped on the pile of ¡®treasures¡¯! ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°The info we have can mean life and death! Look at this stuff! Rusted swords, foodware, octopus! What I need are things like a diary or sea charters, not this junk!¡± Nami ignored Zoro and Sanji and turned to Luffy. ¡°...And what¡¯s that, Luffy?¡± ¡°Armor, to protect me from harm.¡± !!! ¡°Ahh! The armor is smashed to bits!¡± Angered, Nami had actually destroyed Luffy with a single punch! How was that supposed to protect him from harm!? ...Too scary, this Nami¡­ However, it seems that Sanji didn¡¯t care at all and presented a shell to Nami. ¡°Nami-san, I brought back a beautiful shell for you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it, you idiot!¡± Nami sighed as she walked back up to the helm. Robin, who was sitting at the side, handed something to Nami. ¡°For you.¡± ¡°Wha? This is an Eternal Log Pose! How did you¡­?¡± ¡°I stole it from that monkey¡¯s ship.¡± Nami was in tears as she held onto the lock post. ¡°Uuuu...The only one who understands me is you!¡± ¡°...Seems like you¡¯ve been putting in a lot of effort¡­¡± Even Robin pitied her! Lucas smiled wryly and walked over to look at the Eternal Log Pose. Sure enough, the next island they will visit is written on it. His eyes gleamed as he thought of a certain man who they will find on that island. Jaya...will I finally be able to see Blackbeard next? Lucas couldn¡¯t wait... Last chap for today, will post at least one more tomorrow :) What do you think will Lucas do to Blackbeard when they meet? Also, let me know what you think of that...slight kinky scene ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) I tried to make it as wholesome as possible but natural reactions happen naturally...it would not be believable if Lucas didn''t react after all that! See ya in the next chap! Chapter 9: Haki! Author''s Notes: Before you start reading, I just wanted to clarify a few things. This is a fanfic of One Piece where the MC would follow Luffy till the end, as noted in the synopsis, you can read this while reading the manga because I myself write this with the manga on the other side of the screen. There are already a lot of fanfics out there where the MC basically sidelines Luffy and sometimes even steal his crewmates. As a fan of One Piece myself, I want to see Luffy become the Pirate King and the MC here is the same. Rather than stealing his spotlight, he would accompany him by his side and watch him become the Pirate King. So it''s gonna be more like Sherlock Holmes with Watson telling the story, something like that. If this is not what you''re into, then I advise you to stop reading now. With that, if you still want to read, here is Chapter 9. Chapter 9: Haki! ¡°Jaya¡± Nami read the word written on the Eternal Log Pose. ¡°...It must be their headquarters.¡± ¡°Jaya? Are we going there?¡± Luffy asked while eating takoyaki that seemed to come from nowhere¡­ Wait, did they already eat the octopus they found? Lucas can only laugh wryly at how relaxed these guys are. Nami was also angered as she shouted. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be for you to decide!?¡± ¡°Ooookay, turn toward Jaya full speed!¡± Luffy was easy to talk to and immediately gave the order as the captain without thinking too much about it. ¡°To Jaya! Full speed turn!¡± Though Luffy shouted, the others had no idea where to go. Lucas laughed and added on while looking at the Eternal Log Pose. ¡°Turn left.¡± ¡°Ou, Chopper, a hand here.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°To Jaya! Full speed ahead!¡± Luffy did not mind anyone and continued to shout as if it meant something¡­ Suddenly, Usopp noticed. ¡°Ah! Hey, wait a second...if we just go directly to Jaya...won¡¯t the ¡®record¡¯ be overwritten when we¡¯re there? In other words, we wouldn''t be able to get to the Sky Island!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Stop moving toward Jaya!¡± Realizing what Usopp said, both Chopper and Luffy panicked and stopped his order. Luffy turned to Nami for an explanation. ¡°Hey Nami! What¡¯s going on here!?¡± ¡°Going to Jaya was your decision right?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, but I didn¡¯t think that the situation would turn out like this!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t think, it¡¯s your fault then. The log pose has always been like that.¡± ¡°Yeah, you''re right.¡± Luffy was silent, then nodded. ¡°Alright! Listen, I¡¯m the captain. So I¡¯ll decide where we go. I want to go to the Sky Island!¡± Nami shrugged. ¡°Sure, how will you get there?¡± ¡°The fastest way is to just ask around for info.¡± Usopp also seemed to be thinking. Then, Luffy decided. ¡°Right, we can ask around in Jaya.¡± ¡°Well then, head for Jaya¡­¡± ¡°Alright! To Jaya, full speed!¡± ¡°Hey! We just went back to where we were!¡± Seeing them, Lucas laughed. These guys, are they doing stand up comedy or what!? Robin finally calmed them down by suggesting that they can just leave before the record is set. In the meantime, they can ask around the island. ¡°Alright me mateys! Let¡¯s go! To the Kingdom of Meat!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t daydream!¡± Lucas laughed again. This Luffy sure has wild imaginations¡­ As the ship began to travel to Jaya, Lucas finally had some time to train with Zoro. Zoro also remembered what Lucas told him and came to look for him. ¡°You mentioned earlier about training that Observation Haki thing?¡± ¡°Nn, the idea is being able to see without seeing, and predicting the opponent¡¯s attack ahead of time. I have some ideas on how this may be trained.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s get to it.¡± Lucas nodded and took out a piece of cloth and covered his eyes. ¡°Basically, one side will be hitting, the other side will be dodging or receiving while blindfolded. Have you tried this before?¡± ¡°...Yeah, but it¡¯s a bit annoying and cumbersome.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll start first. Zoro, just use one sword for now.¡± Lucas smiled and picked up a piece of wood and held it forwards, readying for Zoro¡¯s attack. ¡°Here goes¡­!¡± With the blindfold, Lucas was unable to see so he used his other senses. Mainly his hearing and touch. Hearing a brush of wind above him, Lucas held the wooden stick horizontally and parried the attack. ¡°Ah, I got it right!¡± ¡°Well, I slowed down for you. Next!¡± Zoro began to quicken his pace! Though Lucas could parry some of his strikes, he was unable to dodge or defend most of the time! It can¡¯t be helped. Prior to this, Lucas doesn¡¯t even have any fighting experience! The two of them decided to switch per hour. When the hour was almost over, Lucas felt a warm sensation flow through his body again like before! Suddenly...he felt like he can see again! Confused, Lucas touched his face and found that the blindfold is still there. Before he can think of anything else, Zoro¡¯s swords flashed and were about to strike him! ...Wait, swords!? ¡°Damn! I said use one sword first! Why are you using two!?¡± ¡°Huh, you know?¡± Zoro didn¡¯t strike his swords at the same time so as to create an illusion that he was only using one sword. But he didn¡¯t expect that Lucas would figure it out. ¡°...Again, one last time. You can use both...I won¡¯t parry, just dodge.¡± Lucas felt something so he dropped the wooden stick and stood there calmly. Zoro was silent before lunging towards Lucas! However...it was as if Lucas already knew where he would attack, his body swayed left and right, dodging his strikes by a hair¡¯s breadth! Zoro grimaced and took out his third sword! Oni...Giri! As he launched his signature move, Lucas picked up the wooden stick again and extended it forwards, accurately hitting on the meeting point of all three swords! Lucas...actually stopped his swords! While Zoro was still shocked, Lucas grinned and removed his blindfold. ¡°So this is Haki...what a fascinating feeling¡­¡± It was absurd! To think that he had already awakened Observation Haki in just an hour of training...even Luffy had spent several months to master it! Zoro, watching Lucas stop his swords, trembled in excitement! This is it! If he can have this power as well...his swordsmanship would go through leaps and bounds! He...can still get even stronger! ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± ¡°Un, Zoro, let¡¯s change the times. From now on, your turn would be 5 hours while I would have an hour.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll master this fast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as it looks like.¡± Lucas smiled wryly, he knew what Zoro was thinking. ¡°Really? Looked pretty easy to me.¡± ¡°Well, just try it then.¡± Seeing Zoro so stubborn, Lucas can only give in and accompany him to train. He wasn¡¯t like Zoro who just simply swung wildly earlier and even cheated by adding another sword. Instead, he was patient and more like a teacher. ¡°Memorize this sound and the feeling. I¡¯ll do 10 strikes overhead at different speeds.¡± ¡°Just get to it.¡± Since Lucas had said so beforehand, Zoro was able to parry the strikes easily but was still not used to the varying speeds of the strike. After 10 strikes, Lucas swung to the left this time. Then the right, diagonal, front, and back. Only after completing this set that he began to wildly hit Zoro! In truth, Lucas wanted to continue those simple and basic strikes, but he knows Zoro, he¡¯s stubborn and didn¡¯t have the patience for something so repetitive and boring. Zoro can repeatedly do push-ups or other exercises himself but this was different. He saw Lucas achieve it immediately so he wanted to do so fast as well! In terms of sword sense, Zoro was better than Lucas. And with the warm-up he gave him before, Lucas was only able to land a handful of strikes. But this is only due to experience. Zoro was still unable to sense the mysterious power of Haki! ¡°You¡¯re used to fighting with swords, but this has also limited your own vision! Let¡¯s step it up a notch!¡± Lucas thinks that Zoro is relying heavily on his experience with swords to judge where the strike would be, but this makes him vulnerable to anything else. Else, with his talent, he would¡¯ve already mastered Haki even before the 2 year time skip! Only when he was so badly bruised and fought against those crazy monkeys at Hawkeye¡¯s island for nearly 2 years did he master it! That¡¯s why, Lucas decided to stop using weapons and instead, use his power! He controlled the water outside and shot it towards Zoro. Completely caught unawares, his whole body was drenched! Zoro¡¯s face twitched and he took off his blindfold angrily. ¡°What was that for!?¡± ¡°What? You were the one who used two swords when I only said one! Also, you can¡¯t just get used to swords! You need to predict the unexpected!¡± ¡°How the hell are you supposed to predict the unexpected!?¡± Actually, even Lucas wasn''t sure how the Haki training is supposed to be... ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re learning here! Sigh, nevermind. You said that it¡¯s easy so I thought you can do it faster, it seems I overestimated¡­¡± Hearing that, Zoro¡¯s face twitched again and picked the blindfold once again! ¡°Come at me with all you got you bastard!¡± ¡°You said it!¡± Lucas grinned and began attacking Zoro with water pillars! At the side, Luffy and the rest looked at them curiously. ¡°What¡¯re you guys doing?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh...we¡¯re playing a game.¡± After thinking for a bit, Lucas decided to fool Luffy. ¡°Game? Looks fun! Lemme join!¡± ¡°Really? This is a hard game you know~ You need to have a blindfold and I¡¯ll be attacking you with seawater. You''d lose immediately.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that!? You dare make fun of your captain! Usopp! Get me a blindfold!¡± Lucas showed another grin as he tricked Luffy into training Observation Haki! He saw Sanji sneer and laugh at Zoro getting drenched. ¡°Zoro, you lasted 5 minutes now with me attacking from all sides, that¡¯s good, I think no one can do any better.¡± When Sanji heard that, he stopped laughing and tossed his cigarette! ¡°Oi! Get me a blindfold too! I¡¯ll definitely last longer than this mosshead!¡± ¡°Heh, someone like you wouldn''t last a second, curly brows!¡± ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll show you!¡± As the two of them started to fight while dodging and defending from the water pillars while blindfolded, Luffy was busy getting hit by the water, then being weak, then unable to dodge the next, then repeat¡­ Lucas knew that Luffy¡¯s an idiot and he won¡¯t get it immediately so he just let him continue at his own pace. Nami saw Lucas grin while torturing the three strongest members of their crew and cold sweat appeared on her temple, it was unknown what she was imagining¡­ Meanwhile, Robin looked at Lucas curiously, seemingly understanding something¡­ The training/game/torture continued on for an hour. At this moment, Zoro seemed to have felt something and unconsciously moved his head to the side, dodging the water pillar in the nick of time! Lucas¡¯ eyes gleamed as well as he felt that Zoro¡¯s dodge at that time was different from before. He was about to test the waters more but then Sanji¡¯s leg kicked over to Zoro! Zoro, who was still trying to recall that feeling before, was caught unprepared by Sanji¡¯s kick and was struck! ¡°Damn cook!¡± Pissed, he took off his blindfold and began to hit Sanji! Seeing the two of them begin fighting again, Lucas was dumbfounded. ...Did he imagine it? Lucas began to regret dragging Sanji into this¡­ Both Zoro and Sanji were knocked out by each other as they fell. Lucas turned to look at Luffy who was the only one left standing...though he looked even weaker than the other two...but he was still standing! Figuring it was a good time to end the training, Lucas cleared his throat and spoke to Luffy. ¡°Well, congrats captain. You won!¡± ¡°Ah? I won!? Woohoo!¡± Luffy took off his blindfold and celebrated, completely not reading the mood. He went over to Zoro and Sanji who were both exhausted and started to make stupid faces on them. Both pissed, they dragged Luffy and began their 3-way brawl! Lucas just ignored them and walked over to Nami who was busy relaxing at the deck. He saw a glass of orange juice at her side and took a sip. ¡°Whoo, really makes me thirsty¡­¡± The next moment, he saw an orange-haired demon raise her fist and smacked his head! Lucas rolled on the ground while clutching his head painfully. Dammit! I really will turn to water next time! This demon! You¡¯re lucky I don¡¯t turn into water and sneak into your bath! ...Wait a sec...this seems...to be a good idea!? While Lucas was thinking about this seriously, Nami saw that he was still not getting up and thought he was still sulking. She knew that if he wanted, her fists would just go through him. But Lucas still respects her and didn¡¯t want to make things harder between them so he still solidified even if he knew he would be hurt. Nami sighed in her heart and spoke softly. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, no...not much really. I¡¯m fine.¡± Surprised at her sudden question and behavior, Lucas stuttered a bit before answering. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s what you get for...hey! Your nose is bleeding!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lucas let out a confused sound and touched his nose. Sure enough, there was blood flowing out. But this wasn¡¯t because Nami hit him, instead, this is due to blood rushing to his head as he kept of all sorts of things earlier¡­ Fully aware of his own thoughts, Lucas blushed and quickly wiped off the blood. ¡°Ah, t-this is...uh, I am probably too fatigued from earlier, hence my body is weak. Yep, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Nami was about to say something when Lucas jumped off the ship in a desperate attempt on washing the blood off! ¡°...¡± Stupefied, Nami¡¯s fist clenched and glared at Lucas hatefully. In the sea, Lucas sighed in his mind and wondered what to do with Nami¡­he is a selfish guy, he may like Nami but he also likes Vivi and Robin and a bunch of One Piece girls¡­ It can¡¯t be helped, who told Oda to draw them all so sexily! Of course, with the exception of other characters like Lola or Big Mom¡­ Actually, Big Mom can be considered as the one true...Harem Queen. She has a bunch of sons and daughters from different races! This is the dream of all men! And she accomplished it as a woman! It¡¯s too bad she looks like an old witch hag now, maybe she was hot back in the day, but definitely not anymore¡­ Well, that three-eyed daughter of hers is pretty but Lucas thinks her character is a bit annoying¡­ Anyway, after some reflecting and ¡®meditating¡¯ under the sea, Lucas came back up to the deck cautiously. Looking around, he didn¡¯t see Nami but saw Robin sitting at the side. ¡°Nami¡¯s back in the room?¡± ¡°Oh, you''re back. Yes, she just went back and slammed on her door while cursing about a pervert.¡± ¡°...¡± Robin is as frank as ever¡­ With another sigh, Lucas leaned on the rails and looked at the sky, wondering how he suddenly became a pervert in her eyes when he hasn¡¯t even done anything to her yet! Robin just watched him with her ever-curious eyes. Lucas noticed her looking and felt weird. She had a look as if he¡¯s looking at an animal inside the zoo! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing...I¡¯m just very curious about you.¡± ¡°Heh, careful there, you might just fall in love with me.¡± Lucas laughed jokingly bur Robin only smiled slyly. ¡°Oh, what if I did fall in love? Are you going to stop pursuing Nami? You know...with my powers, I have hundreds of ways to make you feel...satisfied.¡± Hearing Robin¡¯s soft and seductive talk, Lucas froze before laughing weakly. ¡°Ha...haha...I bet you do...Uhh, good talk.¡± Lucas felt that it would be bad to continue this conversation so he quickly fled! While looking at the fleeing Lucas, Robin giggled and turned to a corner of the ship. ¡°You can come out now, Nami.¡± Sorry for the rant at the start of the chapter, I just feel like pointing this out now since this novel may not be what you expect it to be. Also, I am on 4 kinds of meds due to asthma, fever, headache, and uhh...body ache(?) and am high as f- XD so I may have kinda been impulsive in writing that... Anyway...Lucas had scratched the surface of Observation Haki. Was it too fast? Or is there another reason how he can achieve it immediately? To those who want to continue reading, see you in the next chap! To those who want to leave, I hope to see you in a new book which I may or may not publish... Next chap would either be in Wednesday or next weekend due to work and life stuff... -Imbreak Chapter 10: Big Changes! Chapter 10: Big Changes! Nami came out from the corner and looked at the direction Lucas left with a complicated expression. ¡°Hmph, such a cowardly pervert¡­¡± Robin chuckled at that. ¡°Actually, I quite like him already. He¡¯s very interesting...¡± Robin smiled slyly. Hearing that, Nami was as if a cat whose tail was stepped on! ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Nami blushed when she realized she was too anxious! But Robin didn¡¯t mind. Instead, she raised up 4 fingers. ¡°Shall we make a bet? After 4 islands, if I still can¡¯t make him fall for me...I will not bother the two of you anymore.¡± ¡°W-why should I make a bet with you!?¡± ¡°Oh, so you want to share then?¡± ¡°No!¡± Nami blushed again. But this time, she glared at Robin with fire burning in her eyes! This vixen dares to steal from me!? Wait, since when was Lucas mine!? It''s not like I...but it¡¯s annoying if he and this vixen get together and be flirty all the time! Though Nami had to admit that she lacks in certain areas when compared to Robin...she didn¡¯t want to lose out at all! ¡°Hmph! Fine! But a bet is only a bet when both wages are equal! If I lose, I will also...not mind you both!¡± ¡°Fufu, shall the best woman win.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s on!¡± With a final glare, Nami left Robin alone and went to find Lucas. Looking at Nami leaving as well, Robin let out a soft sigh and looked back to the ocean as she muttered. ¡°4 more islands...by that time...who knows if I would still be here? This silly girl¡­¡± Back on the front of the deck, Lucas was completely unaware about the bet that seemed to decide his love life...if he was better at using his Observation Haki, he might¡¯ve known something but as he is now, he still hasn¡¯t grasped the full use of it. At the front, Lucas saw Usopp and Chopper looking into the distance with Usopp looking through his binoculars. ¡°Still can¡¯t see it, Usopp?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet!¡± Zoro also walked towards them after finishing up his training. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be so far away right? That monkey-man said that the area back there was his territory.¡± Seeing as Nami isn¡¯t here, Lucas added while looking at the sky. ¡°The weather has been steady for a while. We are probably in Jaya¡¯s weather area.¡± Luffy laid down on top of Going Merry¡¯s head comfortably. ¡°Jaya must be a Spring island.¡± ¡°So warm, feels good.¡± Chopper looked to the sky and saw seagulls flying freely. ¡°Spring is such a good season. Those seagulls seem to be feeling well too.¡± Suddenly, the seagulls that Chopper mentioned landed on the deck with blood spilling out of them! ¡°Ahhh! They were shot!¡± ¡°Ooh, Barbeque material!¡± ¡°What...shot!? I didn¡¯t hear any gunshots!¡± Chopper was frightened but Luffy and Usopp didn¡¯t believe him. As if to prove his point, Chopper took out a pair of tweezers and took out a bullet from a seagull¡¯s body! ¡°Look, a bullet! Judging from the angle of descent, it was fired from the direction in front of the ship!¡± At this time, Nami finally appeared and heard their conversation. She looked to the front but didn¡¯t see even a hint of an island. ¡°Shooting from an island that we can¡¯t even see yet? Chopper, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°But I was watching them!¡± ¡°Sanji! Seagull!¡± Luffy didn¡¯t care about it at all and simply cared about food! Well, he is a rubber man, he is naturally the one who doesn¡¯t care about bullets. ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s true, with what kind of eye-sight, using what kind of gun, and what kind of technique does that shooter have? They probably got hit before and just happened to fall down right now.¡± Usopp was still unconvinced but Lucas knows that Chopper is right. Those seagulls were indeed shot down! This is the work of Blackbeard¡¯s crew! Lucas frowned and stepped in front of Nami just in case. He knew that the shooter won¡¯t shoot again but he still wanted to be cautious. Nami saw this little action of his and pouted. She pushed Lucas away and made sure that they were still heading in the right direction. Being pushed away by Nami, Lucas sighed again for the nth time. After making sure the direction is okay, Nami looked at Lucas and was about to say something but when she turned to look, Robin had unknowingly latched herself to Lucas already! Robin seemed to be asking Lucas about his phone and how to use it. The two of them were also smiling and laughing together! Pissed, Nami came over and snatched Lucas¡¯ phone away! ¡°Ah? Nami?¡± ¡°Stop fooling around and prepare the ship! We are nearly there!¡± ¡°But, we can¡¯t even see-¡± Lucas froze when he saw the orange-haired demon raising her fist again and hurriedly left to...prepare things¡­though he has no idea what exactly he needed to prepare¡­ Nami glared at Robin again and left for her room as well. ¡°Hmph, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let that vixen stay on this ship¡­¡± Then, she noticed that she still had Lucas¡¯ phone in her hands. After thinking of something, she smiled slyly and tapped on the camera icon on the screen. Lucas had already taught her the ins and outs of the phone and could be considered as experienced already. After opening up the camera app, she proceeded with taking lots of pictures of herself! She wanted to flood his gallery with only herself so Lucas won¡¯t look at other girls! Of course, she wouldn''t delete pictures that were already there. She wasn''t that mean... After about a hundred or so pictures, she wasn¡¯t satisfied yet and took another picture of herself with more skin revealed and changed it into the phone¡¯s wallpaper and lock screen! ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see if you can still think of other women!¡± Satisfied, she took the phone and was ready to give it back to Lucas. Suddenly, she froze. No good! It¡¯s too embarrassing if she directly hands it over to him! After thinking about it, she decided to leave it on the table near Lucas and hid nearby, waiting for his reaction. After some time, Lucas was still doing his work and didn¡¯t notice the phone. Nami was already getting impatient! Just get your phone already! As she is thinking this, Sanji entered the scene and noticed the phone on the table. ¡°Hm? Ah, this is Lucas¡¯ phone?¡± Sanji looked at Lucas who seemed busy at the moment and remembered that his phone was fun to play with, so he decided to open it and play. However, just as he was about to see the lock screen, something struck his head and knocked him unconscious! Nami wasn¡¯t satisfied and repeatedly hit Sanji with the chopping board and kicked him a few times! Lucas, who heard the noise, turned around just in time to see this scene. His body shivered! A demon! There¡¯s a real demon! Nami¡¯s appearance is truly frightening! He didn¡¯t know what Sanji did but he prayed for his soul to hopefully ascend to heaven properly. ¡°N-Nami, calm down! Sanji doesn¡¯t have a bounty yet! Killing him won¡¯t give you any rewards!¡± ¡°L-Lucas you bastard!¡± Ah, it seems that Sanji was still conscious but this was all he could utter before finally losing consciousness for good. Once Nami was satisfied, she stopped and glared at Lucas. Lucas felt the killing intent behind her eyes and was confused. Just how did I offend this demon again!? Nami didn¡¯t mind his reaction. She grabbed his phone, fiddled with it and deleted all the photos of her! As expected, it¡¯s too embarrassing after all! Once done, she tossed it back to Lucas and left with a puff. Still confused, Lucas looked at his phone and wondered what Nami did. He opened the phone and found that there were no changes. He thought of something and used an app to recall deleted files. Sure enough, when he recovers the recently deleted images...it was filled with pictures of Nami! She actually took selfies in all sorts of angles, poses, and...there¡¯s hundreds of them! ¡°...It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t tell them I can recover the images...this Nami is really bold!¡± Lucas raised his thumb in approval in his mind and savored the pictures. Especially the one with more skin revealed! Next, he moved them all in a folder named [TREASURES] and placed a password! The password is actually ILOVENAMI! Of course, he wouldn''t dare tell this to anyone! This phone is now his sacred treasure which he can worship every night! He looked at Sanji who was bruised all over and unconscious. Sorry, Sanji...thank you for your sacrifice! With that, he left and headed back to the deck as well! On the way, he met Nami again who acted like she didn¡¯t do anything and just directly ignored him. At this time, they finally saw the island of Jaya. ¡°Hey, hey! It looks like a vacation resort!¡± Usopp was excited while looking at the pleasant city in front of them. ¡°A resort?¡± ¡°Speed up Merry!¡± ¡°Yup, I feel like staying around for a few days there.¡± Nami was also excited and couldn¡¯t wait to land. Suddenly, Usopp noticed the ships docked nearby. ¡°Umm, those ships at the dock look like pirate ships...am I just worrying too much?¡± ¡°Usopp, think! How can a pirate ship openly dock in public place?¡± ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right!¡± Just as they were happily talking, a loud scream was heard. ¡°Murderer!¡± ¡°...What¡¯s wrong with this city!?¡± Lucas smiled wryly and remembered the original manga. The city on the west side of Jaya...is a gathering place of chaotic people where there is no law. Here, people attack, sing, and laugh with each other. It¡¯s the city of mockery, Mock Town. Upon landing, Luffy and Zoro grinned. ¡°Seems like there are all kinds of people here!¡± ¡°Looks to me like a fun city.¡± While looking at the two, Nami, Usopp, and Chopper¡¯s faces were pale. ¡°It just can¡¯t be done! It¡¯s impossible for those two not to cause trouble!¡± ¡°Yeah...this city has enough trouble brewing already. Absolutely impossible¡­¡± After much deliberation, Nami finally decided to accompany them, hoping that with her presence, there would be less trouble¡­ Lucas looked to the side and found robin had disappeared as well. As he looked at the others, Lucas also decided to leave quietly. He looked around and found a ship...this must be his ship. Blackbeard, Marshal D. Teach! Lucas wasn¡¯t worried about Luffy and the rest. He knew that although they will be insulted, they would be fine. He waited on the ship for some time and finally...the man he was looking for had arrived. ¡°Huh? Who¡¯re you?¡± Blackbeard asked upon seeing a stranger on his ship. ¡°Blackbeard, Marshal D. Teach. It¡¯s good to see you. I am Lucas, a member of the Strawhat pirates.¡± Lucas gave a curt bow. ¡°Strawhat? Ah, you mean that kid huh? What¡¯re you doing on my ship?¡± His eyes narrowed and a faint killing intent could be felt from him. ¡°Oh, I am here to kill you.¡± ¡°...Zehahahahaha! What an interesting brat! Many have tried, yet I am still here. What makes you think you can do it?¡± Lucas just smiled and slowly approached him. Blackbeard just stood there as if he wanted to know what Lucas would do. Unfortunately, that was his mistake. Lucas¡¯ hand turned to water and shot out to Blackbeard! Surprised at his ability¡¯s nature, Blackbeard tried to step away but was too late. ¡°W-what...is this...power!? A water devil fruit shouldn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°Heh, you think your dark fruit is the only one which can counter devil fruits? Well, just stay still and drown. It¡¯s pointless to struggle.¡± Blackbeard¡¯s eyes finally showed fear as he was slowly being engulfed in water! ¡°Why...why do you want to kill me!?¡± Lucas grinned. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°You...bas...tard¡­!¡± Unable to even summon his power, Blackbeard¡¯s eyes slowly dimmed as he was out of breath...soon...his heart stopped. Lucas let Blackbeard¡¯s body go and was silent. With this...Ace should be safe now...there¡¯s no reason why he would get caught and that war would not happen anymore¡­ And Luffy...Luffy wouldn''t feel so sad anymore¡­ Blackbeard was supposed to be a tough opponent, but he underestimated Lucas which caused his death. Though there may be...unforeseen changes from now on, Lucas still decided that this is for the best. Blackbeard...must die! Suddenly, Blackbeard¡¯s crew appeared. Seeing the body lying down, they were all angered and charged towards Lucas! ¡°Bastard! What did you do!?¡± Lucas only looked at them with dead eyes. After killing someone for the first time, his heart was cold and tranquil. He didn¡¯t know if this was because it¡¯s his nature or if it¡¯s also because of that fruit¡¯s effect on him. In any case...he doesn¡¯t mind killing Blackbeard¡¯s crew as well. While pointing his finger at them, high-pressure water shot towards them! Water Gun! This is one of the moves that Lucas had come up in his free time. But it wasn¡¯t over. The water pierced their bodies but stayed inside. With his control...he burst their bodies open with the water inside! Looking at their dead bodies, Lucas cut off their heads and raided the ship. His total gain was about 500,000 belis...these Blackbeard pirates at this time are dirt poor¡­ He has no idea what Blackbeard and his crew¡¯s bounty is at the moment but still decided to turn it in. ¡°There should be a Marine office here too¡­¡± After asking around, he found the Marine office and turned in the heads. Lucas has no bounty on himself at the moment and is not classified as a pirate so he intended to make good use to this. Though he thinks that this Marine Office is quite pointless to be here...look at how chaotic this place is. These marines should be quite corrupted. But after some...mild threats here and there, Lucas was able to get their bounties. Total bounties...878,556,000 Belis...It¡¯s lesser than he thought. Well, Blackbeard¡¯s bounty only increased to 2 billion after the summit war. Also, his crewmates aren¡¯t that well known yet as they haven¡¯t made their debuts. Together with the money from their ship, Lucas now has 879 million on him¡­ Lucas grinned when he thought of Nami¡¯s reaction to this...maybe he can buy her? He quickly shook the thought away and silently prayed in the photos of his goddess in his phone. Wait, that goddess is also Nami! While thinking of such idle thoughts, he left and went back to the ship. As soon as he reached the ship, he heard some yelling. ¡°You guys...what¡¯s with those wounds!? What happened!?¡± ¡°Nami-san! Are you alright, Nami-san!? ¡°Ahh! Doc...doc..doctor! Doctor!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the doctor! So go give them some first aid!¡± Usopp saw that Chopper forgot about his own role again that he slapped the back of his head! Lucas smiled wryly and walked towards them. While Chopper was fixing up their wounds, Lucas also used his water¡¯s healing capability to heal the two of them. ¡°My healing powers don¡¯t work great on devil fruit users but it should be enough to stop the bleeding, I will count on you to patch Luffy up, Chopper.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± At the side, Nami was frustrated. ¡°Even if all of you want to let go of the past, I am still angry! What kind of response was that! A real man would pulverize any challenger to dust! Argh! This city is pissing me off! Why didn¡¯t you bash it into bits!?¡± ¡°...Just a little while ago, you were saying¡­?¡± ¡°That was the past, don¡¯t bring it up! If you do, I will beat you to death!¡± ¡°...¡± Aren¡¯t you the one who just said that you can¡¯t let go of the past oi!? ¡°Oh, did you guys discover any clues about the Sky Island?¡± Chopper asked, seemingly excited. However, upon hearing the word, something seemed to have triggered inside Nami and looked at Chopper with a black face! ¡°Sky Island¡­!?¡± ¡°!!!???¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, jeez...Sky Island, when I mentioned it, everyone in the bar just laughed! Is everything that I say always so funny!? Is it because I said it!? What did I do that was so funny!?¡± ...Something seemed to have snapped inside Nami as she was like a mad cat hissing at everyone! Usopp and Chopper were scared that one of them pretended to be dead while the other used his Defense Point to guard against Nami¡­ Lucas smiled wryly and patted her head. Nami jolted from his touch and was about to hiss at him as well when Lucas showed her a sack. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be mad. Calm down. Here, this should cheer you up.¡± Confused, Nami calmed down and opened the sack. Instantly, her eyes turned to Belis! ¡°H-how much are these!?¡± ¡°Should be about 879 million¡­-!?¡± ¡°Kyaa! I love you so much Lucas!¡± ¡°...¡± (AN: felt like it''s important I add this image here... :P) Lucas was shocked! True enough, Nami is really so bold! To just go and hug him like this so tightly in broad daylight with everyone looking at them. Though he can see Saji¡¯s eyes burning from jealousy, Lucas ignored him and savored the soft mounds on his chest! Usopp was also shocked and looked at the sack of Belis and asked. ¡°Just how did you get these, Lucas? Don¡¯t tell me you robbed a bank?¡± ¡°Hm? Well, I don¡¯t have any bounty yet and this place seemed to be full of pirates...I just knocked a few of them or so and turned them in. I thought with how beat up the ship is, you could use the money for repairs¡­¡± ¡°Kyaa! I love you so much Lucas!¡± Oi!!! Why...why are you also hugging me Usopp!? I¡¯m not into men so get the hell off! Lucas¡¯ face blacked and immediately kicked Usopp away while still holding Nami. ¡°So cruel¡­¡± Lucas ignored him as well and savored Nami¡¯s embrace a bit longer. Hmm...she smell of oranges though... Decided to post today since I''m on sick leave...probably not gonna post until Saturday though but I will try to post on Wednesday if time allows me. Wanted to post this earlier but went to a hospital where I saw this female doctor with a dark blue sweater but...see through! The problem is...she''s an old hag. My eyes went blind... So, most would probably complain about the first part of this chapter but...I don''t care haha. I felt like writing it and so I did. Anyway, the 4 island thing, I looked up the sequence of arcs in the net and saw that without the filler arcs, the 5th island would be that arc with Robin and the CP guys so...we all know Lucas won''t just sit idly by then XD. As for the last half, we can see Lucas had somewhat gotten a hold of his powers. As long as he doesn''t really use it in a large scale, there won''t be drawbacks like exhaustion or fainting. But he is still plenty OP. So I killed Blackbeard. The question is...will Ace trully be save because of this? Or will Blackbeard''s death cause some...huge changes in the sea? See ya in the next chap! Chapter 11: The Man who Talks of Dreams Chapter 11: The Man who Talks of Dreams It is said that when choices are made, whether good or bad, follow you forever and affect everyone in their path one way or another. With the death of Blackbeard, many changes began to occur. When a devil fruit user dies, their devil fruit returns back to the earth and would reappear once again somewhere in the Grand Line. This was also true in the case of Blackbeard. Upon his death, many days had passed, in a certain island somewhere along the first half of the Grand Line, a young man with white hair was walking unsteadily in the forest. His skinny look and body full of bruises is enough to tell you that this young man had not lived a good life. Often, he is bullied and beaten up. His parents are dead and he has no money to eat. As he was walking in the forest, he saw a strange looking fruit in front of him and hesitated. He has been looking around for a day now and did not see a hint of food anywhere. Probably, those bullies of his had taken everything already... Just as he was hesitating, his stomach growled again. He no longer cared and took the fruit and...ate it! He ignored the weird taste and simply eat his feel. Once he was finished, he felt a strange power emerge from him. Looking at his hands, it suddenly released a black mist and he immediately understood. What he ate was...death! He wasn''t a person who knew a lot. He didn''t know the existence of devil fruits. As such, he could only think of such things. To him, that strange fruit was definitely poisonous. For him not to die...means he conquered death! And for him to gain such powers...means he now controls death! His mouth twisted into a weird grin. A few hours later. The city that had tormented him was engulfed in darkness! Soon...it was no more. Later on, he would venture into the sea and feared by all...as the Black Death! Back to the present, in Jaya. While Lucas was busy embracing Nami, at this time, Robin appeared. ¡°Hm? Sounds like something exciting just occurred? What happened?¡± ¡°Ah! You''re back Robin-chan! Would you like to eat first or take a bath first?¡± Sanji, who was still feeling jealous of Lucas, immediately started his advance on Robin instead! Of course, he was just ignored by Robin. Luffy finally noticed that Robin had left as well and asked. ¡°Where did Robin go?¡± ¡°I went to buy some clothes...I also tried to find clues about Sky Island along the way.¡± Hearing the word Sky Island again, Nami was about to snap but Lucas quickly calmed her down by jiggling the sack of Belis. As if charmed by the sound, Nami¡¯s eyes turned to Belis again and melted in bliss¡­ Lucas was speechless. Looking at the two of them, Robin was confused but still calm, as if it did not matter to her at all. Lucas remembered what she told him before and let out a cold sweat... Not minding Lucas, Robin walked over to Luffy and handed a piece of paper to him. ¡°Ooh! It¡¯s a treasure map!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary map, where is this place?¡± Usopp asked. ¡°It¡¯s this island...the city on the left is where we are, Mock Town. On the other side...do you see the X mark on the east coast? I heard that a very special person from Jaya lives there.¡± When Robin explained, the two were even more curious. ¡°A very special person?¡± ¡°His name is Montblanc Cricket. He was exiled because he kept talking about his dreams...we should be able to talk about similar interests.¡± Lucas smiled. ¡°So you think if there¡¯s anyone on this island who would know about Sky Island, it would be him, correct?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Robin nodded and gave Lucas a smile. Nami saw this and immediately pinched Lucas¡¯ waist. ¡°Ah?¡± Though it didn¡¯t really hurt, Lucas still acted like it did to satisfy this little demon when he remembered what she did with Sanji before... And so the crew began to set sail once again to reach the other side of the island. While sailing, Lucas stayed in the cabin and focused on training his Observation Haki. They would go up against Enel soon and his people¡¯s ¡®Mantra¡¯. It would be troublesome if he can¡¯t make good use of his own Haki. As Lucas continued to train, the crew met with the brother of that Masira guy from before, who looks like an orangutan, and made a ruckus. Lucas frowned upon hearing the noise and stealthily drilled holes into their ship. Anyway, none of them were devil fruit users so they can drown safely¡­ How he controlled the water from within the cabin was due to his application of Observation Haki. He can now ¡®see¡¯ the area around him within 2 meters. It¡¯s still small but if he only directs it to one side, it would be longer. Since the other side was too noisy, knowing their general direction was pretty easy. Once they noticed they were sinking, they quickly fled instead of causing any more trouble. At the deck, Luffy looked at them in confusion. ¡°In the end, just what does that orangutan want?¡± ¡°Dunno, anyway those monkey brothers are idiots¡­¡± After a few minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. ¡°This is the place on the map.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name again?¡± ¡°Montblanc Cricket¡­¡± ¡°The man who talks of dreams¡­¡± ¡°Gah¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so cool!¡± Nami, Usopp and Luffy looked at the place in disbelief! What they saw was...a giant castle! It didn¡¯t look like a place of an exiled person at all! ¡°Is that his house!?¡± ¡°He¡¯s filthy rich, isn¡¯t he!?¡± However, Zoro and Sanji weren¡¯t amused. ¡°Stupid, look clearly.¡± ¡°Hmm, a man who dreams...more like a man who wants attention.¡± ¡°? What are you talking about?¡± Chopper was confused but then noticed it as well when they neared it and appeared at the side. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s just a board!?¡± ¡°What!?¡± At this time, Lucas had also come up to the deck and smiled wryly upon seeing the house. To put it simply, Montblanc Cricket¡¯s house is just half a house. The other half is just a board with the outer side painted to look like a palace. Seeing this, Nami asked Robin. ¡°What dreams did he speak about when he was exiled?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know all the details but...he talked about a large amount of gold hidden here on Jaya island.¡± ¡°GOLD!?¡± ¡°You mean like a pirate¡¯s treasure!?¡± Everyone was excited! Especially Nami! ¡°Dig fast Chopper! Dig out the gold!¡± ¡°Just dig and we¡¯ll find it?¡± Chopper immediately believed Nami and started to earnestly dig on the ground¡­ Meanwhile, Luffy was still being himself and went on with his own pace. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m coming in!¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t just walk in there!¡± Usopp panicked but of course, Luffy didn¡¯t listen at all¡­ ¡°Hmm? No one seems to be home. Hello!¡± ¡°Luffy stop that! What if he¡¯s a bad guy!?¡± While Luffy explored the house, Lucas went over the table and sat as he picked up a picture book that was laid there. Nami noticed him and saw the book in his hands. ¡°Ah, a picture book...It¡¯s a really old one too! King of Liars, Norland. Hehe.¡± Looking at the title, Nami laughed. Usopp appeared suddenly as if someone had called him¡­ ¡°Ohh! That sounds like a very interesting book!¡± ...Lucas thinks that Usopp is better suited for the title King of Liars though¡­ ¡°King of Liars, Norland...that brings back old memories. I used to read it a lot.¡± ¡°You know about this book Sanji? But it says its published in North Blue.¡± Nami asked curiously. ¡°Yeah, I was born in North Blue. Didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡°First time you said anything about it. I thought you were from East Blue.¡± Usopp said but due to some background noise of Chopper digging, Nami got pissed again. ¡°Chopper, what are you doing? Be quiet!¡± ...Poor Chopper was shocked! It was obviously you who made me dig! Ignoring Chopper, Sanji continued. ¡°I grew up in East Blue. But this story is pretty popular in North Blue. People say it¡¯s just a kid¡¯s story, but I¡¯ve heard that this Norland guy really did exist!¡± Lucas did not mind them and simply read the picture book. Basically, it¡¯s a story about Montblanc Norland, an explorer who always spoke of past adventures. One day, he came back from an expedition and went to report to the King. He said he discovered an island across the mighty seas that has a mountain of gold. Naturally, the King wanted to see this himself. So he commanded 2000 soldiers to come with him. After going through many hardships, they arrived on the island...but only saw an ordinary jungle. Norland was blamed for this and was sentenced to death for all his lies...but his last words were¡­ ¡°I know! The mountain of Gold sunk into the sea!¡± However...no one believed in him anymore and thought that he could only continue to lie till his death¡­ ¡°And the pathetic liar died...without becoming...a true warrior...of the seas¡­¡± Nami read these last few lines out slowly while looking at Usopp. Knowing what she meant, Usopp was angry! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! And stop making up all that stuff!¡± Well, yeah. Those last few lines weren¡¯t really in the book¡­ ¡°Waaaahhh!¡± ¡°Wha-!? Luffy fell into the water!¡± ¡°!? What are you doing!?¡± As Nami said, Luffy did indeed fell into the water as someone had pulled him down. The next moment, someone emerged from the water and looked at them. ¡°Who the hell are you people?¡± This is...none other than Montblanc Cricket! Lucas already knew he would arrive and was ready to use his power to pull Luffy back up. ¡°You punks got a lot of guts to enter a man¡¯s house without permission. This area is my territory!¡± ¡°Usopp! Go save Luffy now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright Sanji, I already pulled him out.¡± Upon returning to the surface, Luffy coughed and glared at Cricket. ¡°Hey! What was that for!?¡± ¡°You guys are after the gold right? Then prepare to die!¡± Cricket didn¡¯t care how he got back up so soon and simply attacked! He extended his leg and kicked towards Luffy! Still pissed, Luffy didn¡¯t bother to dodge and let Cricket hit him. Sure enough, with a body made of rubber, the kick didn¡¯t really hurt him at all! Cricket was surprised but was still calm! Seeing as his attacks didn¡¯t work, he used his gun and shot at Luffy! ¡°That¡¯s not gonna work either!¡± Just as Luffy was about to give him a knuckle sandwich, Cricket suddenly fainted¡­ ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°Eh? Hey?¡± After a while, Chopper did his work as a doctor and tried to heal Cricket. ¡°Dysbarism?¡± Zoro asked when Chopper mentioned what happened to Cricket. ¡°Ah, you mean he¡¯s sick?¡± Luffy, who obviously had no clue about such terms can only ask like that. Lucas added in. ¡°Basically means decompression sickness. It¡¯s something divers experience sometimes.¡± ¡°Yes. But it¡¯s not a long term illness and should pass.¡± Chopper continued. ¡°It happens on a diver¡¯s descent. When excess nitrogen enters the body¡¯s blood and tissue. Then on ascent, the chemicals diffuse out in the form of bubbles causing various symptoms.¡± ¡°Yeah, weird sick stuff.¡± Luffy was no longer able to comprehend anything that came out of Chopper¡¯s mouth and could only look out the window and stare at the distance. ¡°He must have been diving everyday. Not letting the bubbles to dissolve properly.¡± ¡°Why would he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why...but it is very dangerous. In some cases, it can be lethal.¡± Chopper said solemnly. Seeing as everyone turned silent, Lucas spoke. ¡°Well, his name is supposed to be Montblanc Cricket. The same surname as Montblanc Norland. And Norland¡¯s claim about the gold under the sea...do you think they may be related?¡± As he said that, the others looked at each other and thought that it was indeed possible. ¡°But...isn¡¯t it supposed to be just a story?¡± Nami asked but Lucas just shrug. ¡°Hey, some stories can be real.¡± After all, this is the One Piece world¡­In Lucas¡¯ world, this is also...just a story. Suddenly, two monkeys...err, two people appeared at the door. ¡°Boss! Are you alright!?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Ahh! They¡¯re here to kill us!¡± Though Luffy and the others just stared at the two silently while they also looked at them in confusion...Usopp, Nami, and Chopper panicked! ¡°What are you doing here!?¡± ¡°What did you do to the Boss!?¡± The two monkey brothers shouted, preparing to attack! ¡°We¡¯re taking care of him, so leave us alone!¡± ¡°They wouldn''t listen! They are beasts! Everyone, escape through the window!¡± Luffy just answered them frankly but Usopp was still afraid. Nami also quickly hid behind Lucas subconsciously¡­ ¡°They¡¯re such great guys!¡± ¡°Ah! They listened!¡± ...Lucas feels like Usopp is doing some kind of comedic skit here...it was funny reading it in the manga but looking at Usopp...Lucas felt his head hurt. Since everyone had calmed down and ready to talk, Luffy asked. ¡°Do you two live out here too?¡± ¡°Actually, our Boss¡¯ home, is also the headquarters of the United Primate Armed Forces.¡± ...Is that ¡®Primate¡¯ supposed to be a pun for Pirate!? ¡°However, we usually live on our ships.¡± ¡°This house is too small for us.¡± ¡°You two are big. But compared to the giants, you¡¯re like ear wax to them.¡± Seeing Luffy get along well with the two monkey brothers, Usopp asked Zoro. ¡°How can they get along so well?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just simple-minded.¡± ¡°...¡± After a while, Cricket was finally awake! ¡°Mr. Diamond-head! I want to ask you something.¡± Luffy grinned as he entered the house. He called him Diamond-head because Cricket had this weird pointy...thing on his head. Frankly, it looks more like the bottom of an acorn than a diamond... ¡°Thanks for your help and sorry for all the trouble. I thought you were like those fools trying to steal the gold.¡± Hearing the G-word, Nami¡¯s eyes turned into Belis again! ¡°Gold? You have Gold? ¡°Don¡¯t act like those fools.¡± Usopp immediately chided Nami to stop. ¡°You wanted to ask me something, what is it?¡± ¡°We want to go to Sky Island! Please tell us how to get there!¡± Well, I''ve seen a lot of speculations due to last chapter''s bombshell, now I''m giving you another one haha! With the death of Blackbeard, a new antagonist arises! Just how will this new antagonist act against Luffy and Lucas in the future, only time will tell! Because of the huge change in the storyline I made in the previous chapter, I was forced to plan out the story up until the Marineford War...and I just thought of an epic moment in the Shabody Arc until the War Arc...hehe, it will blow your minds away! I''ve also figured out how to end this story despite how Oda ends One Piece...I think it''s a good ending. It would end the book...but not Lucas'' story...hehehe...prepare to be mind fuck guys! So...early chap, figured I''d post this now despite me being at the office at the moment...I''ll see if I can post 2-3 chapters on the weekend still...see ya in the next chap! -Imbreak Chapter 12: New Bounties! Chapter 12: New Bounties! ¡°Sky Island?¡± Montblanc Cricket¡¯s face looked serious when he heard that but then broke into laughter the next moment! ¡°Gyahahahaha! You guys actually believe that?¡± Nami was about to hit him for laughing but Lucas held her still. ¡°Err, calm down Nami. He¡¯s sick!¡± ¡°Sky Island doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Luffy asked, still confused. ¡°Hehe...I don¡¯t know either...but I knew a man who said it does. He was known as a great liar though, someone who was always being laughed at.¡± Hearing Cricket say that, Luffy turned to Usopp in disbelief! ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± ¡°You mean Norland right? You are...his descendant?¡± ¡°...Right. He was my great great great grandfather...it¡¯s an annoying legacy that goes so far back. But there isn¡¯t a trace of his lineage in me. The whole Montblanc family was exiled to a life of shame. Even now, we are still bad mouthed.¡± Cricket sighed. ¡°However, nobody hates him for it¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because Norland, out of all things...was a very honest man.¡± Since it seemed as if Cricket was about to start explaining from the start of his backstory, Lucas cut in, kinda annoyed with how drawn out it was already getting. ¡°Ahh, no need for the backstory. We saw the Sky Island already. Right, that monkey guy also saw it so you can ask him.¡± Cricket¡¯s mouth went agape! At first, he was annoyed that someone had disrupted him but then heard what he just said. ¡°Did someone call me?¡± As if having heard they were called, the monkey brothers appeared again from the door. ¡°Masira, these guys said they saw Sky Island?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah! Right! This was what I wanted to tell you earlier boss!¡± Masira started to talk nonstop about the incident from before. His spit keeps flying around as he talked but Lucas redirected those to his orangutan brother who now had a black face. ¡°...¡± Seeing as Cricket was silent for a while after Masira finished, Luffy was impatient. ¡°As I was saying...I want to go to Sky Island! Do you know a way or not!?¡± Cricket smiled wryly at Luffy and took a book from the side. Nami saw the cover and was surprised. ¡°Captain¡¯s Log...could it be Norland¡¯s!?¡± ¡°Yeah, read that line aloud.¡± ¡°Ah! Wow, a 400-year-old logbook...Year of the Sea 1120, June 21st, clear weather, I set sail from the lively city of Villa following the direction from the log pose, we went northeast, straight out of the dock.¡± Nami continued reading from the logbook. It told of a strange small boat that can travel without the help of the wind called ¡®Waver¡¯ Nami seemed to have taken a liking to that boat. Continuing on, the waver¡¯s source of energy seems to only exist on Sky Island. There were also mentions of a living Sky Fish found in the Sky Island. The log expressed that though their ship was unable to travel to the island, as a sailor, he wanted to travel to the Sky Island someday. When Nami finished reading it, they were still excited! ¡°Sea of the Sky!¡± ¡°Just like what Robin said!¡± ¡°And judging from the text, it is without a doubt that sky island still exists!¡± Chopper was too excited he can¡¯t say anything. Lucas smiled wry seeing the Luffy and the rest so excited and wondered if they did indeed find a way for him back to his world, would they also...want to visit? As he thought of such fantasies, Cricket had left the room already and talked to the monkey brothers. ¡°Now listen up. Do you like them?¡± ¡°? Why are you asking?¡± ¡°They seem to want to...go to Sky Island.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s only one way to reach Sky Island.¡± ¡°If they do it alone, they will die for sure boss!¡± Cricket grinned and crossed his arms as he faced the sea. ¡°Well then, should we...give them a hand?¡± Once they decided, Cricket decided to tell Luffy and the rest everything he knows regarding the Sky Island. ¡°In some parts of the sea during the day, it would suddenly become dark as if it¡¯s ¡®night-time¡¯¡± ¡°Ooh! I¡¯ve seen it! I¡¯ve seen that happen! Right!?¡± ¡°Yeah! It suddenly becomes night-time then those shadows appeared! Then Lucas punched a hole in them and we saw the Sky Island behind it!¡± Luffy and Usopp nodded. ¡°P-punch a hole!? In those...giant shadows!?¡± Cricket¡¯s jaw fell to the floor and looked at Lucas in disbelief. Lucas laughed sheepishly as if saying it was nothing while Nami was angered again and pinched his waist! Lucas was speechless...why am I getting pinched again!? Ignoring the two, Cricket continued. ¡°In regards to the sudden arrival of ''night'', it is caused by shadows cast by a very dense cloud.¡± ¡°Nimbostratus? Clouds like that don¡¯t cause the sky to turn completely black.¡± Surprised, Nami asked while Lucas, Usopp, and Chopper added on. ¡°Mister, you¡¯re so stupid. Days with lots of clouds are just ¡®cloudy¡¯.¡± ¡°Yeah, just ¡®cloudy¡¯.¡± ¡°Yah, ¡®cloudy¡¯!¡± ¡°Be quiet and listen!¡± Cricket was pissed! His head hurt from explaining to these idiots. He sighed and continued. ¡°¡®Millennium Cumulonimbus¡¯ is the name for that piece of cloud. It does not ascend or rain. But when it appears in the sky, the sunlight gets blocked completely. The ¡®day time¡¯ on the ground becomes ¡®night-time¡¯. Some say that the ¡®Millennium Cumulonimbus¡¯ has been in existence for millions of years, it wouldn''t change form and it continues to float around in the sky as if a ¡®cloud fossil¡¯.¡± ¡°...So it¡¯s an ¡®impossible cloud¡¯?¡± That was all that Luffy can take from the conversation¡­but Chopper seemed to be impressed by him. ¡°More or less, it¡¯s something that still can¡¯t be explained.¡± ¡°Luffy, so smart!¡± Lucas sighed and added on. ¡°Basically, what he¡¯s saying is, we can find the Sky Island inside that big cloud. Only something like that kind of cloud can possibly carry a whole island.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Luffy nodded as if he wanted to say what Lucas just said. Chopper was still impressed. ¡°Luffy, so smart!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas gave up. Ignoring them, Luffy raised his arm excitedly! ¡°Alright! I got it! Let¡¯s get onto that cloud! Zoro, wake up!¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s morning?¡± ¡°Everyone, man your positions! Turn the ship towards the cloud in the sky! Thanks for telling us those things mister!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how to get there! How many times do I need to tell you that!?¡± Nami was angered again and shouted at Luffy¡¯s impulsiveness. Rather than that...just what was Luffy thinking? Did he seriously want to turn...upwards? And just sail like that? Lucas was amused at the thought. As Nami pummeled Luffy and Usopp, Cricket spoke again. ¡°The real deal is just starting now. I¡¯ll warn you first, you need to risk your life!¡± Lucas stared at the two with bruises on their faces. ¡°No need to worry, they just did.¡± ¡°...¡± Cricket continued. ¡°The current that shoots upward. If you can get on this current, you can get to the sky, understand?¡± ¡°Really? We just need to get blown to the sky, on top of the cloud? Hahaha!¡± Luffy seemed to be quite excited. Nami was a bit doubtful. ¡°But then, I heard that the ships that get blown into the sky will crash back down into the sea...I heard it in Mock Town.¡± ¡°Normally, that is the case. The key here is timing¡­¡± The more Cricket continued to explain, the paler Usopp¡¯s face became! Eventually, he became more afraid than excited! He didn¡¯t want to go to Sky Island anymore. Lucas sighed and know that this is just temporary and he would still go anyway. Since it seemed like they will take a while more to plan out, Lucas headed to the forest as he remembered something. Soon, Luffy and the others came back noisily as ever, as he demanded food and drinks! Sanji quickly brought in the food and drinks and the party began! As everyone ate and drank, Robin was the only one who remained reading. Seeing this, Cricket approached her and read the last line of the book she¡¯s reading. ¡°In the skull¡¯s right eye, gold is seen!¡± ¡°Gold?¡± Nami¡¯s ear twitched upon hearing the word. ¡°The page that has teardrop on it, is Roland¡¯s last words...his sentence was carried out that day. I still don¡¯t understand what that passage means.¡± Cricket drank some more wine, completely intoxicated. ¡°The skull¡¯s right eye!? Is that a city that was here before? Or is it hinting his death? It¡¯s all blank after that. That¡¯s why we need to go underwater! Daydream on the bottom of the Sea!¡± ¡°Yup, whoohh!!!¡± ¡°Yohaaaaa!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to fly!¡± ¡°Fly into the sky!¡± ¡°Ooooohh!!!¡± The crowd becomes all excited after drinking and screaming their dreams. After that, the partying became even louder! In a good mood, Cricket showed off one of the gold they got underwater, a golden bell! ¡°Take a look at this!¡± ¡°Woah! Golden bell!¡± Nami¡¯s eyes turned to belis once again and held the golden bell close to her face and rubbed it on her cheek repeatedly! ¡°So the golden city does exist!¡± Cricket showed them another piece of gold. A strange bird holding a bell. ¡°The bird is called the ¡®South birds¡¯. They still exist on this island.¡± ¡°Speaking of South bird, ever since long ago, the sailors¡­!!!¡± ¡°DAMMIT!!!¡± As the two monkeys were about to explain, Cricket suddenly shouted as he noticed something! ¡°!? What!? What happened!?¡± ¡°This is bad! You should go to the forest quickly! Go to the forest south of here!¡± ¡°Huh? What are you saying? Are you stupid?¡± Luffy asked, still confused. ¡°Catch one of these birds right away!¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°Bird...what for?¡± Cricket explained in a solemn tone. ¡°Listen carefully...the ¡®Knock-up stream¡¯ that exist directly south of here, how do you think you will get there!?¡± ¡°Just sail south!¡± ¡°No! This is the Grand Line! Once you set sail, you lose all sense of direction!¡± Nami¡¯s face paled as she remembered this. ¡°That¡¯s why you need this bird! It is said that some animals contain some bio-compass enhancing their direction sense.¡± ¡°Hmm...I heard that pigeons also have this ability.¡± ¡°So Zoro, you are worse than some animals!¡± ¡°And who¡¯re you to judge!?¡± Luffy said to Zoro but was pissed that it was Luffy who pointed this out to him! Cricket ignored them and continued. ¡°Among those animals, South bird has the best sense of direction. No matter how far away you move the bird, it¡¯ll always point to the right direction. In other words, you can¡¯t do anything without a bird like that! You wouldn''t be able to even try getting onto sky island!¡± ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Everyone panicked! At this moment, the doors opened and Lucas appeared. ¡°Hm? Everyone¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Lucas! Where were you!? Also, hurry and get out! We need to catch a bird!¡± Luffy ordered. ¡°Bird? Oh, speaking of bird, Sanji, see if this is edible? Can you cook it?¡± ¡°Choh~!¡± Lucas appeared oblivious to the situation but was in fact just playing dumb. He knows that these guys will forget about this and would rush it so he just went ahead and captured one ahead of them. The bird Lucas was holding was indeed the South bird they were looking for. Right now, after hearing Lucas wanted to eat it, the South bird panicked but still faced its head to the south! ¡°Look, this thing seems tasty?¡± ¡°Choh~!?¡± The South bird flapped its wings in panic but was unable to break free from Lucas¡¯ grasp. ¡°Choh~!!!¡± ¡°Quiet, or I¡¯ll deep fry you!¡± ¡°Choh~...¡± At this time, everyone finally reacted! ¡°The South bird!¡± ¡°Lucas! You¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Nice one!¡± Lucas continued to act confused and let them explain. Once they finished explaining, Lucas sighed and looked at the bird with disappointment. ¡°Too bad, and it looks tasty too...maybe just forget you saw this and we can go grab one more? After we eat this one?¡± ¡°CHOH~!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Naturally, they didn¡¯t agree and just directly placed the south bird in a cage. Seeing everyone so excited, Lucas smiled wryly. There was another reason why Lucas captured the South bird earlier than scheduled. Because at the moment when Luffy and them leave to find the South bird in the original story...he will come here. Sure enough, in a few minutes, his crew arrived. ¡°To rob treasures that others worked so hard to acquire...it¡¯s such a unique sensation! Let me tell you what people call me. They call me, the ¡®Hyena¡¯ Hahahahahaha!¡± Hyena Bellamy! Lucas knows that this bastard had insulted Luffy and them back in Mock Town. Though he knows that Luffy didn¡¯t want to fight at that time, the truth is, Lucas was still unsatisfied. It was time for revenge! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Nami exclaimed when she saw the crew. One of Belamy¡¯s crew was a man named Sarquiss, he wore a goggle-like sunglasses and a fur coat and appeared to be fancy. When he saw Nami again, he grinned. ¡°If it isn¡¯t the expensive woman from before and her loser Captain! How about it, did you change your mind yet? Soon, we¡¯ll have the gold you know? It¡¯s not too late to follow me. Hahaha!¡± Nami¡¯s face went blank when she heard their laughter again and clenched her fists. ¡°Hahaha- aaah!?¡± However, in the middle of his laughter, he suddenly coughed up blood! Sarquiss touched his mouth and found...his tongue was gone! Lucas glared at Sarquiss with killing intent! ¡°Is it this tongue that just insulted our Navigator and Captain?¡± ¡°Mmmpph!!!???¡± Everyone looked confused about how Lucas was able to cut his tongue without them noticing! The answer was a high speed and small water current to cut and retrieve it. It was easy to aim and time it with Observation Haki. ¡°Tch, such a dirty tongue.¡± As if disgusted by the tongue, Lucas dropped it to the ground and trampled on it a few times. ¡°Nnnggg!!!¡± Sarquiss was unable to utter a word! At the side, Bellamy finally appeared serious. ¡°This the guy you had the run in before, Luffy?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look much.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just pirates.¡± Luffy shrugged as if Bellamy and the others weren¡¯t that far apart from those normal pirates in Mock Town. Sanji calmly lit his cigarette and puffed smoke. ¡°It seems they¡¯re here to steal the gold these guys painstakingly dove for.¡± ¡°Seems so.¡± ¡°Want me to turn the guests away, captain?¡± Zoro also had his hand on one of his katanas. ¡°No need.¡± Luffy shook his head. He was pissed! When they were in the bar, he let them insult him since there wasn¡¯t any hurt they could do and it was pointless to fight with them. But if these guys were to trample on a man¡¯s dream and hard work...he would no longer stand still! Bellamy grimaced seeing as it was Luffy who stepped out and not Lucas. He snorted and turned his legs into springs! ¡°Spring...Lunge¡­!¡± With the release of the spring, Bellamy shot forward at high speed! Still, Luffy stood there calmly and raised his fist. Without minding Bellamy¡¯s speed, Luffy brought his fist down hard! ¡°!!! Gah--!?¡± Luffy didn¡¯t even need to use his Rubber ability for a small fry like Bellamy! It was an instant KO! Suddenly, a News Coo dropped a stack of paper on the ground. The wind blew and the paper appeared right before everyone¡¯s eyes! It was the new bounty of Luffy and Zoro! ¡°Hm?¡± Lucas looked at the papers in surprise! Surprisingly...even he had a bounty now! [Monkey D. Luffy: 100,000,000 Beli] [Roronoa Zoro: 60,000,000 Beli] [Lucas: 80,000,000 Beli] As for the rest of Bellamy¡¯s crew, they were all frightened! Sanji blew a mouthful of smoke and said. ¡°Pick up your captain and get lost.¡± Hearing that, the crew quickly scrambled to pick up Bellamy and ran away! Lucas sighed and didn¡¯t bother with them. Instead, picking up his own bounty. ¡°80 million Beli¡­and where did they get this picture? I look awesome...¡± Lucas wondered why those marine officers from before had even given him the bounty rewards of Blackbeard when he is already wanted himself¡­ Well, those corrupt officers are probably not too informed... Zoro also picked up his bounty and grinned. ¡°Heh, not too bad.¡± ¡°Woo! 100 million!¡± Luffy was the most excited! However, Usopp and Nami were scared! ¡°No good... there are 3 big criminals on our crew now!¡± ¡°The marines are sure to chase us!¡± At the side, Sanji lamented. ¡°Why!? Why don¡¯t I have a bounty too!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask for one!¡± Usopp smacked him at the back of his head! Are you kidding! 3 of them having high bounties is enough! You want to add more!? ¡°Fufu, what do you mean only 3? I also have a bounty remember?¡± Robin giggled and Usopp¡¯s face paled even more! ¡°It¡¯s over...half of the crew have high bounties!¡± Lucas grinned and walked over to Usopp and handed his phone to him! ¡°Usopp, quick, take a picture of us as commemoration!¡± ¡°...¡± Usopp weakly took a picture of Luffy, Zoro, Lucas, and Robin holding their bounties! But soon, it became some sort of photoshoot when Cricket joined in and asked for a picture to be taken as well when he heard of what the phone does. No one spoke about Lucas being from another world as if it was a tacit agreement. Only the straw hat pirates knew of this secret! After a while, they soon began to work on the ship and fit it to be able to travel the current of the ¡®knock-up stream¡¯! Lucas held his phone and stared at the night sky in excitement! Sky Island...here we come!¡± Next chap will be delayed a bit since I have work stuff...on a Saturday...sigh...T_T So...new bounty for Lucas! 80 million as a starting bounty. Had to raise it higher than Zoro since most marines saw how powerful Lucas was when he controlled the sea back in Alabasta. Figured that they would think of him more as a threat...that and some marines probably exagerated the details after they heard Vivi''s announcement that time XD But only maybe :P Next up! Skypiea! See ya in the next chap! Chapter 13: Knight of the Sky Chapter 13: Knight of the Sky ¡°Wow! Amazing!¡± Luffy stared at the new appearance of the ship with glittering eyes! Usopp¡¯s nose seemed to be longer as he introduced the ship. ¡°This is the ¡®S.S. Forward Aero-Mode¡¯!¡± ¡°Merry looks like a turkey!¡± At the side, Lucas smiled wryly. That¡¯s what you find interesting!? After taking another group photo with the Turkey Going Merry behind them, Cricket sat on the table and lit a cigarette. While everyone was excited to board, Lucas saw Luffy approach Cricket. ¡°Hurry and get on the ship, there¡¯s no time. Do you want to give up your chance to Sky Island for nothing? Fool!¡± Cricket chided Luffy but he didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°Um, for the ship...thank you.¡± ¡°If you want to say thank you, say it to them!¡± Cricket pointed at the monkey brothers. ¡°Yah! Thank you, guys! I¡¯ll give Hercules to you!¡± ¡°Really!? We can keep it!? You are a really great guy!¡± Lucas heard it as well and nearly stumbled. When did Luffy find the time to catch a beetle!? ¡°Anyways, we don¡¯t have time. Get on the ship! Or we wouldn''t make it in time!¡± ¡°We will lead the way, just follow us!¡± Everyone was already on board except for Luffy. ¡°Luffy! Hurry!¡± ¡°Yaah!¡± Cricket watched Luffy¡¯s back for a moment before shouting. ¡°United Primate Armed Forces! Don¡¯t mess this up! No matter what happens, give it your all for these guys!¡± ¡°Woooohh!!!¡± ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Everyone, set sail!¡± ¡°Alright!!!¡± As everyone began to prepare and set sail, Cricket approached the ship and spoke to Luffy again. ¡°Kid! We will part here!¡± ¡°Mn!¡± ¡°Others might laugh at us for dreaming of the impossible, but that doesn¡¯t matter! This is...ROMANTIC!¡± ¡°It¡¯s romantic?¡± Luffy asked. ¡°Yup! Don¡¯t crash, you guys!¡± ¡°Shishishishi! Bye mister!¡± Luffy grinned and waved goodbye! Soon, the three ships departed with Going Merry sailing between the two bigger ships of the monkey brothers. On the way, the monkey brothers tried to explain through the whole process once again but Luffy didn¡¯t mind them and simply played with the South bird by trying to turn its head. ¡°Look! He turned south again! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Choh! Choh! Choh!¡± The South bird chirped angrily while Chopper translated. ¡°It said ¡®I¡¯ll turn away from south and give you guys a headache.¡¯¡± ¡°Hahaha! Go try it!¡± Luffy encouraged the bird so it did turn its head to the north instead. However, soon, it felt uncomfortable and turned back to south! ¡°Yahahahaha!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t feel right unless he¡¯s facing south!¡± Usopp and Luffy laughed at the bird. Seeing those guys fool around, the monkey brothers could only sigh and let them enjoy their time. Lucas smiled wryly as well. ¡°It¡¯s alright guys, just relax and go forward.¡± The journey will still take a few hours so Lucas decided to spar with Zoro once again. Naturally, he was blindfolded. 3 hours passed with Luffy and the others goofing off while Lucas and Zoro trained. Sanji was busy cooking and fooling around with Nami and Robin the whole time¡­ In the distance, they finally saw the huge dense clouds. ¡®Night¡¯ is about to approach again and they will be below the Sky Island at that time. The monkey brothers immediately issued orders to dive and find the stream! Lucas heard the ruckus as well and closed his eyes as he expanded his Observation Haki, trying to feel the waves beneath. Suddenly, he felt something odd in one direction. ¡°10 o¡¯clock direction! Found huge waves! Quite likely a giant whirlpool!¡± One of the monkey divers also said the same thing. ¡°That¡¯s it! Turn the ship to 10 o¡¯clock direction! That thing is the sign for the explosion! Follow the whirlpool closely! Don¡¯t back out!¡± The waves suddenly become huge and the ships rocked back and forth! Everyone quickly held on to the nearest handles but Usopp and Chopper were a bit late so they¡¯ve been flinging around the ship, unable to hold still. Lucas caught Chopper as soon as he was near him but ignored Usopp. Anyway, this guy would be fine¡­ ¡°Nami! How is the log pose!?¡± Robin asked. ¡°It keeps pointing at that cloud!¡± The waves become even stronger! Soon, signs of a whirlpool had begun to appear and the ships started to circle around a certain point! ¡°We will take you to the track of the whirlpool!¡± ¡°And then!? What do we do after that!?¡± ¡°Follow the current! Head to the center!¡± Hearing Masira say that, Nami¡¯s face went pale! ¡°You never said we need to get sucked in!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will protect miss Nami and Robin-chan!¡± ¡°This is my first time seeing such a huge whirlpool.¡± ¡°No! No no no! Go back! I want to go back!¡± ¡°Forget it, Usopp...it¡¯s too late. Somebody is already...hyper.¡± ¡°Hmm...I wonder if I can make such a thing in the future as well?¡± ¡°HERE I COME! SKY ISLAND!!!¡± ¡°...¡± As the crew set off to the middle of the whirlpool while feeling various emotions, the swirling stopped abruptly. But this was the calm before the storm. Lucas can feel the waves churning below them, ready to be unleashed! ¡°EVERYONE HOLD ON!¡± ¡°Gyaaa!!! The sea is going to blow upward!¡± *BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!* From a distance, you can see a huge white pillar south of Jaya shoot directly to the sky as if it was struck by a spear! Nearby, the monkey brothers¡¯ ships were swaying from the blast but they both still looked up with a grin. ¡°Go, you guys...to Sky Island!¡± If one can see the side of the giant water pillar, you could see a small ship with wings sailing on the sides! Luffy didn¡¯t know why this is happening but he was still excited! ¡°Alright! If we go like this, we can get to the sky! Forward! S.S. Forward!¡± However, just as Luffy is being optimistic, others weren¡¯t! ¡°The ship¡¯s beginning to leave the stream! ¡°Eh!?¡± ¡°If this goes on much longer, we will get bounced off!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces paled as they keep seeing Seakings and other debris fall off from the stream ahead! Lucas acted quickly and was already on the main mast! ¡°Set down the sail!¡± ¡°! Lucas is right! Quick! We¡¯ll catch the wind coming from below!¡± Nami noticed Lucas¡¯ intentions immediately and began issuing orders! Everyone quickly ran all over the ship to get ready! Just as the ship was about to leave the stream...it started to fly parallel to the stream! ¡°IT¡¯S FLYING!!!¡± ¡°I wonder what¡¯s on top of there!?¡± ¡°Entering the Millennium Cumulonimbus! WOOOOOOOHHH!!!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. As soon as the crew was out of the cloud, everyone began to gasp for breath. Not to mention the severe pressure they had to take in for launching themselves way up in the sky, they were also mentally exhausted from such an experience. After all, not everyone can just ride a huge stream upwards and land on the sky! Seeing as everything seemed to calm down, the crew looked around their surroundings. ¡°Damn...what happened?¡± ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± ¡°Hey! Look you guys! Outside the ship!¡± Luffy was still as happy as ever! Lucas smiled wryly and looked out as well. As far as the eye can see...were endless whiteness of...clouds! ¡°What is this place!? It¡¯s so white!¡± ¡°Clouds!?¡± ¡°On top of the clouds...how are we sailing on clouds!?¡± Nami couldn¡¯t believe her eyes! Still, Luffy just laughed at her. ¡°Of course we can sail on top of it! They¡¯re just clouds/¡± No! That¡¯s still impossible! Though everyone thought that...the truth¡¯s right in front of them! ¡°In other words...this is the Sea of the Sky!¡± Nami looked at the log pose in confusion. ¡°But look, the log pose is still pointing up!¡± ¡°Maybe this is only the middle part¡­¡± ¡°We need to go higher? How?¡± ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± Nami felt helpless...after all that trouble with the ¡®knock-up stream¡¯ to shoot themselves to the sky...only to end up midway...how can they still go a level higher? While Nami can be said to be an expert in the sea, this sea in the sky is uncharted territory even for her! Lucas sighed and just patted Nami. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll figure a way...for now, we should set sail¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all we can do¡­¡± At the side, Usopp finally woke up and started clamoring about swimming in the clouds! ...After he dived in, no matter how everyone waited...Usopp never came back! ¡°Just a thought...but is there really...a seafloor?¡± ¡°! You mean¡­!?¡± Robin asked and everyone let out a cold sweat! Lucas heard this as well and sweats began to drip down from his face! Damn, I forgot about this! Luffy finally realized the situation and quickly stretched his hand downwards while Robin made her eyes appear on his hand to look for Usopp! It took a while but Robin finally found Usopp and pulled him up! However, as Luffy pulled Usopp up, sea creatures followed Usopp like bait! ¡°Something followed him!¡± ¡°They want to eat Usopp!¡± It was a huge octopus and eel! Zoro acted quickly and cut one of the tentacles nearby! But as soon as he did, there wasn¡¯t any blood that spilled...rather...the tentacle...popped! Like a balloon! ¡°Huh!?¡± Though everyone was shocked, Sanji, Luffy, and Lucas still moved in for the kill! Anyway, sea creatures of this size can still bring down their ship! It would be bad if their ship sunk in the sky! ¡°Oh, this is a weird-looking animal...I wonder if this is considered a fish¡­¡± ¡°That octopus was like a balloon¡­¡± ¡°So there are animals in the clouds¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s this flat snake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a flatfish because it¡¯s flat.¡± ¡°So this is a flatfish?¡± The crew began their idle chatter as soon as they were safe¡­ Suddenly, Usopp shouted! ¡°So noisy! What is it this time, Usopp!?¡± ¡°My pants...this was in my pants!¡± Usopp pulled out a weird flat looking fish from his pants¡­ Seeing where the fish was located, Robin looked at Usopp in pity. ¡°Such a tough day for him.¡± ¡°Sky island so scary...Sky island so scary¡­¡± Robin picked up the fish and studied it. She came to the conclusion that the fish looked differently due to evolving or surviving in this sort of environment¡­ Well, soon after, Luffy brought the fish to Sanji who cooked it. ¡°This is yummy!¡± ¡°Luffy, that¡¯s dirty¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Nami was also about to take a bite when Lucas suddenly said that. She remembered where they found the fish and looked at Usopp who was still in pain in his lower body¡­ Instantly, Nami threw the food away! ¡°Ah! My fish!¡± ¡°Why did you cook this!?¡± ¡°...¡± At the side, Chopper was looking for the Sky Island with a pair of binoculars when he noticed a ship. ¡°Hey everyone! There¡¯s a ship and...a person?...EH!?¡± ¡°What is it, Chopper?¡± Luffy asked when he saw Chopper panic and drop the binoculars. ¡°Chopper, a ship? A ship is over there?¡± ¡°No, um...there was a ship...but the ship isn¡¯t there anymore!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chopper tried to explain but he was panicking too much for anyone to understand. Lucas didn¡¯t mind him and was looking at that direction as well with a serious expression. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming.¡± Sanji noticed as well when he saw a person wearing a bull-like mask seemingly...ride the clouds! ¡°A human!? He¡¯s running on the cloud!¡± Lucas controlled the water vapors in the cloud to attack the man. The man jumped and easily dodged it as he came on board the ship. ¡°Eliminate.¡± ¡°...He wants to fight.¡± ¡°He¡¯s got guts.¡± Sanji and Zoro were ready for battle but were easily brought down by the bull masked man! Luffy tried to help as well but was also beaten! ¡°Eh!? What¡¯s wrong with you three!?¡± Nami was surprised at how fast Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji were beaten! Just as the bull masked man was about to attack Lucas from the back, Lucas tilted his body sideways to dodge it in time! Lucas¡¯ face was pale. He knew that fighting here would feel different from the change in pressure and such but he didn¡¯t think it would be this difficult to move! Thankfully, he had the Observation Haki and was able to dodge better! The bull masked man was surprised that he missed but didn¡¯t pay it too much attention. He jumped up and aimed the huge canon he was holding towards the ship! ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Suddenly, from the sky...a person wearing armor dove in from the skies and attacked the bull masked man with his lance! Nami was even more afraid of all these weird people popping up! ¡°What!? Who is it this time!?¡± ¡°Ooh, I am...the Knight of the Sky!¡± Chapter is late, I know...and I also know that not much happened here but...what can I do? This is already about 2-3 chapters in the manga and I can''t not include it...anyway, I''m all caught up with my chapters in my gdrive so chapters would be slower...I will still try to post at least 2-3 times a week... A lot of people mentioned the issue with the phone. I know all these already and there will be some sort of explanation in the future. For now...just think of it as an artifact or something. Next chapter should officially be the start of Skypea island...see ya next chap! Chapter 14: Skypiea Chapter 14: Skypiea ¡°...Is he gone?¡± ¡°Tsk...this is so frustrating¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like my body won¡¯t move as I command!¡± Luffy, Sanji, and Zoro gasped for breath after being knocked out like that so easily. It was the first time they all felt so...weak! Lucas sighed and explained. ¡°The pressure in this place is not something we¡¯re used to...and the air is thinner here as well.¡± Hearing their conversation, the knight asked. ¡°Ah, to be saying those words...are you citizens of the Blue Seas?¡± ¡°Blue Seas? What¡¯s that? By the way, who are you?¡± Nami asked as well. ¡°I would be the Knight of the Sky. All living beings under the cloud are citizens of the Blue Seas. In other words, did you come up from the Blue Seas?¡± ¡°Um...yes.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped then. This place is 7000 meters above the Blue Seas, called the White Sea. Above this place is the White-White Sea, 10 000 meters. Average citizens of the Blue Seas won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± Or so the knight explained but Luffy and Zoro weren¡¯t convinced. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m slowly getting used to it already.¡± ¡°Yup, it feels much better now.¡± ¡°...¡± Even Lucas sweated a bit. These guys are too much of a freak! Afterward, the knight continued to explain the situation in this place and handed a whistle to Luffy. ¡°Each whistle will cost you 50 million Extols. Just blow from it and I will save you.¡± ¡°...Extols?¡± ¡°I think that should be the currency in the Sky Island.¡± Lucas explained to Luffy The knight seemed to have realized something and was shocked! ¡°No way...you guys didn¡¯t come here through the top of High Waist? Then you must have been to one or two islands right?¡± ¡°???¡± Though the others were confused as to what the knight was saying, Nami was quite sharp and noticed. ¡°Wait! There are other ways to get to this Sky Ocean!? Also...you said one or two islands...isn¡¯t there only one Sky Island!?¡± ¡°...Don¡¯t tell me you guys actually came using that monstrous stream!? I never thought there would still be people this brave¡­¡± ¡°...So it wasn¡¯t...the normal way to get here¡­¡± Nami was teary-eyed! All that trouble and there was actually a proper way to get to the Sky Island! Luffy didn¡¯t mind it that much though. ¡°We¡¯re here anyway right?¡± ¡°We almost died! If we patiently collected more information, we could have used a safer method!¡± Nami strangled Luffy! Thankfully, he was made of rubber, otherwise, the Strawhat pirates would need to have a new captain... The knight smiled and showed his index finger. ¡°One whistle. Blow the whistle once, and I will come down from the sky to save you! Usually, I would charge with 50 million extols but I¡¯ll give you guys the 1st one for free.¡± He stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Use the whistle to call me at any time!¡± ¡°Wait! We don¡¯t even know your name!¡± The knight smiled and introduced himself. ¡°My name is Gan Fall, the Knight of the Sky! And this is my partner, Pierre!¡± A strange dotted bird appeared by his side and began to transform. ¡°I forgot to introduce my partner Pierre...even though he¡¯s a bird, he has the power of the Horse Fruit! Which means...¡± ¡°No way! It¡¯s a pegasus!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gan Fall stuck a pose with Pierre who had now turned into a winged horse...only, it didn¡¯t look quite right! What was supposed to be a cool looking pegasus now looks like a joke...the spots even stuck to it making it looked extremely weird. Lucas thought it was still funny so he snapped a picture before Gan Fall flew away. ¡°Wings huh¡­¡± Without any reason, Lucas just thought how cool it would be if he has wings...of course, not with spots¡­ ¡°...In the end, he didn¡¯t tell us anything useful huh?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Then how do we get higher?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s call mister and ask him.¡± Luffy nodded and was about to blow on the whistle but his cheeks were pulled down by Usopp and Nami. ¡°Wait! Luffy! This is for emergency!¡± ¡°If that weird mask guy comes again, what will we do without the whistle!?¡± ...It seems that these two had already lost faith in Luffy and the others¡¯ strength¡­ Lucas sighed and noticed something in the distance. ¡°For starters...why don¡¯t we go to that cloud that looks like a waterfall?¡± And so, the crew moved in that direction. However, they were soon blocked by a huge piece of cloud. ¡°It¡¯s floating on the Sky Ocean so it¡¯s probably another kind of Sky Ocean.¡± ¡°Then what kind of cloud?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s normal cloud...we can just sail through it?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if we touch it right?¡± Luffy laughed and stretched his arm all the way over to the piece of cloud. ¡°Wah! It bounced off!¡± ¡°...¡± In a few seconds, Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper were already playing on top of the cloud as they bounced on and off! Nami was about to scold them again when Lucas patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them play for a while.¡± ¡°...Fine. But while you''re at it, find us a path!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Usopp shouted in acknowledgment and went off to play. Lucas was itching to go play as well but saw Nami glaring at him already so he can only sigh and man the wheel¡­ After a while, the ship finally managed to go past the huge clouds and arrived at the end of the waterfall-like cloud. When they reached it, they saw a huge gate with a sign on top. [Heaven¡¯s Gate] ¡°...Bad omen. It¡¯s like we¡¯re going to die¡­¡± Usopp started shaking while sweating bullets! Zoro laughed at him and said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s totally unexpected. Maybe we¡¯re actually dead already?¡± ¡°Really? If that''s so, then this strange world can be explained¡­¡± Hearing Sanji, Chopper was badly frightened! ¡°We¡¯re already dead!?¡± ¡°Heaven! Hahaha! So funny! We can finally get there through here!¡± Luffy laughed like there¡¯s no tomorrow¡­ As for Lucas, he naturally took a selfie first before anything else¡­ If he can still post on social media, it would be even better¡­ A pity that this is another world and he can¡¯t connect to the internet. Lucas looked at his phone and smiled when he remembered what his father said when he gave this smartphone to him in the past. ¡°Son, this phone is extremely special! I even asked Tony Stark to make it!¡± ¡°Haha, sure dad. Whatever you say.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t think much of it back then and simply thought that his father made up a story. Though the smartphone is indeed high-tech with how it can seemingly charge itself somehow, Lucas always thought that his father had been sneakily charging it when he sleeps or something. But now...being in this world and this phone still at full bars...Lucas wondered just who his father was¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be that this...is really made by Iron Man...right?¡± Lucas shook his head and smiled. Nah, being in One Piece world is already surreal enough...the Marvel world...should be just comics... Just as he was contemplating on such things, he remembered something and headed inside the cabin. Right after Lucas went inside, someone appeared from the sides of the gate. ¡°Are you here for sightseeing? Or...here to fight?¡± An old woman with wings asked as she held up a camera and took pictures of the whole crew. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter why you¡¯re here. If you want to go up, each person must pay 1 billion extol entrance fee. That¡¯s the law.¡± Seeing a person with wings for the first time, Luffy was shocked! ¡°Angel! So that¡¯s how angels look like...she looks like dried sour fruit candy!¡± ¡°1 billion extol...how much is that when converted to Beli?¡± ¡°Uh...if we don¡¯t...have money¡­¡± ¡°You can still go up.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± Usopp was confused. If they can still go up without paying...then why bother paying!? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go up...it¡¯s okay too. I¡¯m not a guard or a soldier. I just want to know your...intentions.¡± ¡°Then we will go. We want to go to Sky Island! Even though we don¡¯t have money, we will go granny!¡± ¡°Really? Seven people right?¡± ¡°? No, we have ei-¡± Nami quickly shut Luffy¡¯s mouth just as he was about to honestly answer. Luffy looked at Nami in confusion but Nami ignored him. Wanting to change the topic immediately before the old angel noticed anything, Nami asked. ¡°Um...how do we get up?¡± Just as she asked this, a pair of pincer hands suddenly appeared from both sides of the ship! ¡°What!? Something appeared!¡± ¡°That¡¯s White Sea¡¯s special Speedy Shrimp...he will lead you up.¡± Inside the cabin, Lucas felt the whole ship suddenly gain momentum and speed up! A cold sweat fell along his forehead! We¡¯re on the move!? Don¡¯t tell me...they didn¡¯t pay!? Lucas remembered that 10 000 extol is equal to 1 beli. The entrance fee is 1 billion extol per person...which is about 100 000 beli. For the 8 of them, it would be 800 000 beli! The money he got from Blackbeard¡¯s crew is enough for it and they would still have a lot leftover... Though Nami will probably hate him if he really did hand over 800 000 beli, it would be worth it to enjoy the Sky Island without getting into any trouble so they can just relax... Well, seems he¡¯s too late anyway...the Strawhats...have once again illegally entered Sky Island... Lucas sighed. Anyway, what¡¯s done is done¡­ He headed out and was just in time to see the entrance. There was a sign at the end. [Godland: Skypiea]! ¡°There¡¯s an island!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sky Island! Yeaaahhh!!!¡± The crew was so excited that they jumped to the shore as soon as they¡¯re near! Zoro was the only one cool-headed and went to grab the anchor. ¡°Hey! What about the anchor!? There is probably no bottom in this sea right!?¡± ¡°That kind of thing doesn¡¯t matter! Hurry! Look! This beach is so soft!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter...you¡­¡± Zoro was speechless! Dropping anchor is one of the necessities when near an island yet Luffy just brushed it off! He shook his head helplessly and smiled. ¡°Anyway, this scenery is really amazing...it¡¯s like in a dream.¡± Lucas grinned as well. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s the kind that makes you feel so excited in the heart!¡± ¡°Choh!¡± Hearing the strange bird noise, Lucas turned to see Nami letting the South bird go. ¡°Geez...forgot to let him go earlier.¡± However, Lucas wasn¡¯t really minding the bird but Nami¡¯s outfit. Sure enough...Nami is really quite bold and sexy! Though she¡¯s wearing shorts, her top is only a bikini bra with a camouflage design! Robin also looks nice wearing a tank top with wavy designs! Hm, the scenery here is indeed...amazing! Nami noticed Lucas¡¯ look and grinned. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s join Luffy and the others!¡± ¡°Ah? Hey, wait!¡± Nami didn¡¯t wait for Lucas and pushed him off the ship! It was fine since the cloud beneath was so soft but did she really have to push me off!? Lucas can only smile and catch Nami when she jumped next. Meanwhile, Luffy was having a hard time holding it in anymore! ¡°Haaaaaa!!! What¡¯s this!? This place is filled with the scent of adventure!!!¡± Soon, everyone began to play and fool around. Lucas also took a lot of pictures as memories. After all, who knows how long will he be stuck in this world...he doesn¡¯t know how he got here, so it could also be that he would suddenly just appear back in his room¡­ If that really happens¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lucas suddenly felt a different kind of softness from behind him. ¡°Nami...it¡¯s nothing. Just thinking of some things.¡± Lucas cleared his throat and stood up. ¡°Ahem, right. I¡¯m thinking of exploring the island a bit. Tell the others I¡¯ll be away for a while. I¡¯ll see you guys later.¡± ¡°Ah? But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just walking around. Don¡¯t worry. If I encounter any danger, I¡¯ll escape.¡± Nami pouted. ¡°Hmph, fine. Go away then!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas smiled helplessly and patted her head silently before walking away. Nami watched his back for a while before turning away. ¡°Stupid¡­such a nice island...can¡¯t we just relax together...¡± The next scene was where Luffy and the rest met up with Conis, a kind-hearted citizen of Skypiea, and would start to cause trouble...but Lucas didn¡¯t mind them. Though Enel is not a threat to Luffy, he is still quite an annoying enemy. Lucas wants to see if he can defeat him earlier than scheduled. That way, Luffy and the others can enjoy their time in the Sky Island more and relax. For the sake of relaxing more with Nami and Robin, Enel must be defeated! Err, no. I mean, for the sake of peace in Skypiea, Enel must be defeated! And so, Lucas went to the one forbidden place in Skypiea...the Holy Land, Upper Yard! Currently, in front of him were 4 gates. [Trial of Swamp] [Trial of Iron] [Trial of String] [Trial of Orb] Lucas didn¡¯t really have a boat but simply ran while controlling the clouds beneath him to make him reach here fast. It took him a while but Lucas learned that he can also manipulate the clouds by using the water properties that partially formed it. He looked at the 4 gates and thought for a while. In the original story, Luffy and the rest went to the Trial of Orb first¡­ Lucas shrugged. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll go with that then¡­¡± Feeling that it was pointless to pick any, Lucas decided to follow the story and went in the Trial of Orb first. Soon, he landed in a field filled with strange floating white balls in the air¡­ Since those orbs are made of clouds...there was no issue for Lucas who can control them at will. ¡°Huhuhuhuh! Welcome to my Trial of Orb. Huhuhuhuh!¡± As Lucas was passing through, a weird fat guy that¡¯s shaped exactly like a ball appeared. This must be...Skypiea¡¯s Priest. Satori of the Forest! ¡°Huhuhuh. Are you perhaps lost? This land is forbidden to enter!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lost. I came here to meet Enel.¡± ¡°Huhuhuh. You want to meet God? Have you come to die? Huhuhuhuh!¡± ¡°No. I came here to kick his ass!¡± Satori stopped laughing. ¡°If so, then I must kill you here!¡± Satori charged over and brought his palm forward! He grinned as he saw Lucas still standing with his palm nearing his face! Lucas knows there is an impact dial hidden in his palm which can inflict damage to normal devil fruit users, but he wasn¡¯t a normal devil fruit user! Not to mention...he also knows Observation Haki! Lucas tilted his head to the side and sent a punch over at the same time. Satori¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he quickly retreated to dodge Lucas¡¯ attack. ¡°...You know mantra!?¡± ¡°Mantra...is that what you call it here? Well, I guess you can say so.¡± Lucas grinned and beckoned Satori with his fingers. This would be the perfect opportunity to further hone his Haki, Lucas didn¡¯t want to end it too quickly! ¡°Come.¡± I apologize for the delay of the chapter, I know you guys want daily updates if possible but...it is hard for me to write when I have so little free time myself. My boss found out that I have been writing novels instead of working so...he gave me a whole lot of work to busy myself -_- And I am too tired after I go home so there isn''t time for me to write on weekdays. Anyway, as I mentioned, the phone thing has been briefly...foreshadowed in this chapter. I know what you will all be worried now that I went and introduced another fiction world in the story but don''t worry, this is the only thing/mention of another fiction world in this novel. From here on, it would still be pure One Piece related stuff. The whole phone being made by Tony Stark is a...let''s say, a foreshadowing of Lucas'' true...identity...which will only be explained at the end of the story. I am planning on making something like an Ultimate series in the future about other worlds which may or may not be related to Lucas but...that''s still something in the future. Right now, this Ultimate Fruit novel is standalone and can be read with or without knowledge of such series... Next chap will be out by tomorrow or later...depends on how much I can write this weekend. See ya in the next chap! -Imbreak Chapter 15: Trials of Upper Yard Chapter 15: Trials of Upper Yard Satori was angered at Lucas¡¯ carefree attitude! He hopped on top of an orb cloud and kicked it! Though it seemed as if he wanted to send the cloud to Lucas, it actually hit another orb cloud, then another, then another! In a few seconds, Lucas¡¯ surroundings were surrounded by orb clouds moving about unpredictably! Lucas knows that various things are stored in those clouds which could either be harmless or deadly. But that didn¡¯t matter as long as it doesn¡¯t hit him. He can simply will the clouds to move away but...Lucas wanted to train his Observation Haki more. Lucas closed his eyes and began to feel his surroundings. The area he can sense continued to expand. At first, it was a measly 2 meters. But now...he can reach up to 5 meters around him! And it is still growing as he continued to train! Lucas grinned. Just as he thought...this place is the perfect place to train Observation Haki! Satori being here just added more in the difficulty! As Lucas continued to dodge the orb clouds while his eyes were closed, Satori¡¯s face was grim. He didn¡¯t think that Lucas¡¯ mantra is so formidable! Even he can¡¯t keep up mantra for this long and accurate! Seeing as the situation isn¡¯t getting any better for him, Satori decided to attack as well! Lucas grinned when he sensed Satori send another palm strike at him and easily dodged that as well. Not only that, he grabbed his arm and smashed him at an incoming orb cloud! With Satori¡¯s mantra, he naturally sensed what Lucas would do and tried to dodge but it was as if Lucas still knew where he would dodge and still end up catching him! Satori¡¯s face fell! How come this guy is so adept at Mantra!? Lucas swung Satori on an orb cloud which exploded into flames! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t the survivability rate of this trial only 10%?¡± ¡°Grr! You bastard! Orb Dragon!¡± Satori was truly angered! Suddenly, a bunch of orb clouds stuck to each other and at the head of it, a dragon mask was placed¡­ Lucas sighed and opened his eyes. ¡°Well, this is no longer fun.¡± ¡°Huhuhuhuh! How is it!? Want to surrender now!? Huhuhuhuh!¡± ¡°Nah. I just thought I¡¯d end it here and proceed.¡± Lucas waved his hand and the orb dragon suddenly switched direction! ¡°W-wha-!?¡± ¡°Goodbye, priest Satori. Hope you ascend to heaven or something.¡± *BOOM!* A huge explosion covered the forest! Lucas quickly guarded against it by controlling some orb clouds to shield him! After a while, the dust cleared and revealed a huge crater! At the center...Satori lay there unmoving! Lucas sensed him for a while before sighing. ¡°Well, guess he didn¡¯t die. Lucky him.¡± He shrugged and continued on by following the cloud road. Lucas sped up and soon reached a huge clearing. All over the plain, there seemed to be stakes with skulls placed on top of them¡­ This where the Trial of Iron should be¡­ ¡°Is it you? The one who defeated Satori?¡± A bald man with pointy sunglasses appeared and spoke to Lucas. Beside him was a big whitish-yellow dog. Lucas remembered that this should be Holy, a dog who knows martial arts... ¡°So what if I am?¡± ¡°I am Ohm. And this is my Trial of Iron. You are met with bad luck...the survivability rate in this trial...is 0%!¡± Lucas grinned. ¡°Are you talking about your survivability?¡± ¡°Impudent. Today, you will die!¡± As he said that, something shot out from the ground in the area around them! Looking closely, what shot out where...white barbed wires! White-barbed Iron Deathmatch! Ohm didn¡¯t waste any second and slashed his sword made from iron cloud! ¡°Eisen Whip!¡± The sword bent like a whip and shot towards Lucas! Still, Lucas didn¡¯t bother to dodge much and simply tilted his body to the side! Truth is, Lucas didn¡¯t need to dodge as the whip would simply pass through his body but Lucas still wanted to use this opportunity to train in Haki. Seeing this, Ohm¡¯s expression froze for a second before returning back to normal. ¡°You know mantra...so that¡¯s how you managed to beat Satori. But that is not enough for you to leave this place alive!¡± Ohm waved his sword again and it changed into a long spear that shot towards Lucas! ¡°Eisen Fleuret!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Holy, who originally didn¡¯t want to do anything, charged over from the side and sent a flying kick in concert with Ohm¡¯s attack! Lucas saw through both attacks and dodged easily. ¡°That¡¯s a nice sword you have there. It can even change shapes!¡± He was actually quite relaxed! Lucas dashed forward and sent a punch at Ohm who still stood there unmoving. ¡°Eisen Back.¡± The iron cloud changed form again and created a huge wall to defend! A pity...that it was still made of cloud in the end. A hole suddenly appeared from the cloud wall and Lucas¡¯ fist followed! Ohm¡¯s eyes widened and tried to quickly dodge to the side but Lucas was still a step ahead of him! He controlled the iron cloud and numerous spikes emerged and shot at Ohm in all directions! ¡°W-what!?¡± Ohm was no longer able to dodge! Lucas saw Ohm wounded and bloodied all over and turned to look at Holy. Actually, he felt a bit bad hurting this dog since he used to have a pet dog previously¡­ As such, Lucas only knocked him out after fighting him for a bit. Lucas thought for a moment while looking at Ohm. ¡°It seems...I have grown quite OP...or is it just that my abilities make me a really bad match to these guys who use clouds in their attacks?¡± Lucas smiled wryly and picked up Ohm¡¯s iron cloud sword. ¡°This can prove to be handy...though I have to ask Usopp to fix up the appearance since this looks...weird¡­¡± After deciding for a while, Lucas thought that it was time to get a weapon of his own. A changeable and hard weapon like this suits him just perfectly! Lucas then continued. As for this dome of barbed wires...it was pointless as Lucas simply passed through it. Soon, he reached the Trial of String¡­ Before him was a man wearing aviator clothes and a weird pointy mustache. There was also a big purple vulture-like bird beside him. This should be...Shura and his fire breathing bird, Fuza. Shura held his lance and pointed it at Lucas. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you defeated Satori and Ohm. But your luck ends here.¡± Shura no longer wasted on words as he hopped on Fuza and charged towards Lucas directly! Fast! But...Lucas already saw their move coming 2 seconds ago! Lucas held the iron cloud sword and swung it! Two flashes were made in that half a second they made contact. However...it was still Shura and Fuza who fell while their bodies were covered in blood! ¡°These...string clouds you placed everywhere is very pointless to me. Count it as your bad luck for meeting me.¡± Lucas shook his head and didn¡¯t bother to look back. The next trial was the Trial of Swamp. A dark-skinned man with weird tentacle-like hairstyle appeared before Lucas with his arms crossed. ¡°Mmmm! Mmmmmmnn! Mnnnn!!!¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying if you don¡¯t open your mouth¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lucas knew who this is...Gedatsu...this oddest character in the Skypiea arc¡­ Frankly, his trial is also stupid. Survivability is 50% because...when it comes to it, it¡¯s just luck if you step in a swamp cloud or not¡­ Lucas no longer wanted to waste any time on this idiot and quickly ended him. It was actually easy...he just sunk him in one of his swamp, and he dove deeper by himself when he activated the milky dial in his shoes¡­ ¡°...¡± Lucas didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer as he may catch Gedatsu¡¯s idiotness¡­ Like this, Lucas reached the altar of sacrifice which was surrounded by a lake¡­ Just in time, a strange shrimp appeared seemingly carrying something and tossed it on top of the altar. ¡°What is this!? Where are we!? ¡°We should be somewhere in the Upper Yard.¡± ¡°It looks like a sacrificial altar¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bunch of sky sharks beneath!¡± Lucas blanked out for a while before smiling helplessly. It seems...that these guys were still caught in the end¡­ Lucas stabbed the iron cloud sword on the ground and extended the length, causing him to propel forwards and onto the ship! ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve only been gone for a few hours and you all got yourselves into trouble already!¡± ¡°Lucas!¡± Nami, who was originally on the brink of collapse from her fear of the supposed god in this place, saw that Lucas had arrived and immediately jumped in his embrace! Lucas was surprised as he didn¡¯t think Nami would do that so he only stood there for a while! Inwardly, he was thinking how unlucky it was that Nami was no longer wearing her bikini top and instead, wore a shirt! Zoro didn¡¯t care about them and asked. ¡°You were here this whole time?¡± ¡°Ah, yeah. I was out exploring and came here. Though, a bunch of these priest guys attacked me¡­¡± Hearing that, Nami quickly separated and looked at Lucas in worry. ¡°Priests!? You met them!? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yeah. As you can see, I¡¯m fine. Look, I got this sword from one of them after I beat him. It can change shape at will! Isn¡¯t it neat!?¡± Lucas showed them Ohm¡¯s iron cloud sword and changed it shape a few times. Chopper¡¯s eyes shone and exclaimed! ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Hmm, this must be another form of dial that Conis mentioned.¡± Robin also looked at the sword curiously. Even Zoro looked interested as it is a sword. However, Nami¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Y-you beat one of the priests!?¡± ¡°Hm? Nah.¡± ¡°P-phew...that¡¯s good¡­¡± ¡°I beat 4 of them.¡± ¡°...We are so dead¡­¡± Initially, Nami sighed in relief and thought they can still salvage the situation but Lucas¡¯ latter words made her cry. She had seen what this God Enel can do...and she is utterly terrified of his divine punishment! Lucas knew what Nami was thinking but didn¡¯t know what to say so he simply teased her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aren¡¯t we already in heaven?¡± ¡°...¡± Needless to say, he earned a knuckle to the head! Goddammit! This woman really hits hard! Next time! Next time I really will turn to water! Lucas sighed again. ¡°Right. Where are Luffy and the others?¡± Lucas asked since only Nami, Zoro, Chopper, and Robin are here. ¡°They should be headed here to look for us for sure. But we can¡¯t just stay here and wait for them. Lucas, can you place the ship in the lake below?¡± ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Good. We should set sail then.¡± Lucas waved the iron cloud sword and manipulated the shape in such a way that it scoops up the ship from below. Watching me work, Zoro raised a brow. ¡°That thing¡¯s very convenient.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Soon, Lucas was able to land the ship to the lake below. As for the sky sharks¡­as soon as they surfaced to attack, Zoro had already cut them in half! Robin also broke their backs with her ability. When the other sky sharks saw how strong they are, they no longer bothered the ship and simply swam away! Before leaving, Robin asked to borrow Lucas¡¯ phone and took pictures of the wall full of engravings on the altar. ¡°This altar is at least 1000 years old. Seeing such historical remains...makes me quite excited.¡± ¡°Haha, well, who knows. We may even find gems or treasures here.¡± Hearing that, Nami¡¯s eyes turned to belis again! ¡°What are we waiting for!? Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Nami? But I thought you were scared?¡± Chopper asked. ¡°We¡¯re exploring history!¡± Though Nami answered that, her eyes were still full of belis¡­ Lucas can only shake his head and turned to Zoro. ¡°So, any idea where to go?¡± ¡°God¡¯s on this island, right? I want to go meet him.¡± ¡°...And just why would you want to meet someone scary like that!?¡± Nami paled again when she heard Zoro¡¯s decision but Zoro just snorted. ¡°I dunno. That depends on him.¡± ...Zoro is more arrogant than God¡­ As they began to set off, Lucas froze. ¡°Everyone out!¡± ¡°H-huh?¡± Nami and the rest were confused as to why Lucas would suddenly scream like that but there was no time. Lucas didn¡¯t care about their reactions and quickly sent them all away to the forest! ¡°L-Lucas! W-what are you-!?¡± ¡°Nami! No matter what happens-¡± Lucas didn¡¯t have the time to finish his sentence nor able to leave the ship himself. A bright light appeared from the sky and then¡­ *BOOM* A huge pillar of lightning engulfs Lucas along with Going Merry! ¡°Lucas!¡± Nami and the others shouted! When the light subsided...all they saw was a huge hole and the head of Going Merry beside them which seemed to have flung itself towards them¡­ Chopper¡¯s face went pale as he picked up the only remaining piece of Going Merry¡­ ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!¡± Hearing his crewmate¡¯s tear-filled cry, Zoro gritted his teeth and clenched on his sword so tight that his hand bled! Robin was also saddened. She was still holding onto Lucas¡¯ phone when Lucas pushed them away. She looked at the phone in her hands and gripped it tightly¡­ At the side, Zoro saw the weird sword that Lucas had also by his side. He picked it up and looked at the never-ending hole in front of them then walked away. ¡°Where are you going?...¡± Robin asked. ¡°....I¡¯m going to cut down God!¡± Managed to write this chapter quickly so I''ll post it today. I will see if I can post another chapter tomorrow. For now, I will leave this cliff hanger here :D In this chapter, we can already see the MC''s OPness and that he can really act independently from the others. There are chances in the future that he may or may not leave the Strawhats because of this, but...we''ll see :) So...obviously, MC is not dead because of plot armor and I can already see a lot of comments that will speculate how or what will happen for MC to survive. Just remember that ligtning moves in the speed of light so cut the MC some slack if he wasn''t able to dodge by himself... With this cliff hanger...see ya in the next chap! :D -Imbreak Chapter 16: God! God! God! Chapter 16: God! God! God! Soon, Luffy and the others arrived at the scene. When they all heard what happened, Luffy¡¯s face was as grim as it can be. A few distances away from them, there were wolves lurking about in their surroundings...waiting for an opportunity to attack. Suddenly...an invisible wave of power surged from Luffy! The wolves¡¯ eyes rolled upwards...soon, they all fell unconscious and foams started to appear from their mouths! If Lucas was still here...he would know that Luffy just used...the Emperor¡¯s Haki! A pity...that no one was watching at this time...not even Enel felt it... Meanwhile, in the God¡¯s Palace. A man with long earlobes and a taiko drums attached to his back which formed a ring behind him was laughing as he ate a banana that was peeled by his servant. This was none other than...God Enel! ¡°Yahahahaha! You should¡¯ve seen the looks on their faces! That white-haired brat has defeated my 4 priests, and he thinks I¡¯ll continue to let him be? Yahahahaha!¡± ¡°It is naturally divine retribution to those who go against God.¡± One of Enel¡¯s subordinates was quick to flatter him. ¡°Yahaha! Let¡¯s see...we have 50 soldiers, including me, that¡¯s 51 fighters. There are 20 Shandians coming here...and 7 citizens of the Blue Sea that¡¯s currently in the forest.¡± Enel counted. ¡°So the total is 78 fighters! Now, this will be a survival game. Yahahahaha! The question is, how many fighters will remain after 3 hours? Anyone want to guess?¡± Enel looked at his subordinates and pointed someone with his foot. ¡°You, take a guess!¡± ¡°...Hmm, the militia is very strong so they won¡¯t fall easily. Though the enemies are strong as well, their strongest fighter, the one who defeated the 4 priests, is already dead. The rest should be so-so...I will say about 50 will remain.¡± ¡°Yahahaha! You think so? That is an optimistic guess. You seem to underestimate the violence of the upcoming battle.¡± ¡°...Then how does God see this situation?¡± Enel¡¯s smile vanished as he made his declaration. ¡°I will tell you. After 3 hours, out of the 78 fighters I counted...Exactly 5 will still be standing.¡± As Enel laughed in his throne looking down on everyone, a certain white-haired person opened his eyes after a while. The moment Lucas opened his eyes, all he saw was the white clouds above him as he felt the wind from his back. ¡°I¡¯m...alive?¡± ¡­ ¡°Ah!? I¡¯M FALLIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!!!!????¡± Lucas blanked out for a moment before finally figuring out his situation! Looking down, he can only see the endless sea beneath! ¡°Shit shit shit shit!!! Ahhhhhh!!!¡± Even though he may think at the back of his mind that he will survive the fall, the intense pressure from falling made him feel mentally afraid! Besides, even if he did survive the fall...who knows where he will end up!? He has to get back! He needs to go back somehow to the Sky Island! Lucas feared that if Luffy and the rest thought he was dead, that they would go directly to Enel! Luffy can probably beat him but...the others may not survive! Since he defeated all the priests already, Enel might be angrier and would no longer play around. There would surely be many changes to the story and Lucas doesn¡¯t know if it would be good or not! Inwardly, Lucas regretted moving on his own...but there was no use thinking about it now! ¡°Arrrgghhh! Fly! Fly! Dammit!¡± In his mind, Lucas thought that if he had wings or other powers that can let him fly, it would be better! Lucas tried shooting high-pressure water beneath him to push him up but...the speed of his fall is too great and he can¡¯t control the direction accurately! Gritting his teeth, Lucas shut his eyes and braced for impact while still thinking of wanting to fly. Suddenly...the momentum of his fall stopped¡­ Confused, Lucas opened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m...flying?¡± Still confused, Lucas blinked for a while then looked behind him...there were actually a pair of huge white wings! ¡°W-what the-!? How!?¡± Lucas is truly confused. Even more confused now! He thought his fruit ability was to counter any situation that was bad for him...like when he was dried up from Crocodile¡¯s sand powers, he gained the logia powers of water and the ability to heal¡­ And when he gets exhausted, there would be this warm current flowing through his body and he would feel fine¡­ As for why Enel¡¯s lightning didn¡¯t affect him...maybe it was because of his water logia...he can control the sea¡¯s water to subdue devil fruit users, but his own body is made of pure water so electricity should just pass through it... But this sudden ability to gain wings...doesn¡¯t really fit the counter ability. If it was a simple counter, then he should get the ability to control wind or something...not sprout wings! The only reason Lucas can think of...is that he thought of having wings at that moment...so in the end, just what is his real ability? Even though Lucas didn¡¯t know the answer, he knew there was no time to be dwelling on such things! Lucas looked up in the sky and looked a bit lost. This is the Grand Line! There is no such thing as a sense of direction without a log pose! ¡°But...up should still be...up...right?¡± Lucas gritted his teeth and flapped his wings, shooting him high up in the sky! His big wings are different from the small wings of the Skypiea citizens and can actually be used to fly and support his body. Somehow, he can also control it perfectly as if it has been a part of his body his whole life! It truly felt weird for him but Lucas shrugged the feeling off as he felt restless from worry. ¡°Luffy! Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± As Lucas arrived above the clouds, he looked around but saw no sign of the Sky Island! Lucas began to panic! ¡°Dammit! Where is it!? Where¡¯s the Sky Island!!!???¡± Lucas flew around as he searched for the millennium cumulonimbus cloud. However, after over an hour of searching, he was still unable to see a shadow of the Sky Island! Lucas clenched his fist hard then released it. He closed his eyes and breathe out. Calm down...there¡¯s no time to panic...I need to calm down! Lucas calmed his breathing in a few breaths and opened his eyes. He thought for a while then stretched his arms high up! Gritting his teeth as he focused, after a while, the rain began to pour from the sky! He closed his eyes again and this time, focused on using his Observation Haki and...integrate it to the raindrops! The rain cloud continued to expand slowly...with each drop containing Lucas¡¯ Haki! Such an application of Haki is probably a first in this world. In fact, even Lucas didn¡¯t think that it would work but at this stage, he was truly grasping at straws! It was unknown if the water pouring from Lucas¡¯ face was the rain or his own sweat as he tried his hardest to maintain his concentration and focus for hours! Finally, just as he was about to collapse from the strain of expanding his powers too much...he felt it! One drop...has reached the Sky Island! Lucas¡¯s eyes snapped open and his wings flapped in that direction at high speed! Skypiea. ¡°What are you doing!? Arrest that girl!¡± Conis was driving a bull themed waiver as she dodged the attacks from the White Berets, the police force of Skypiea. ¡°Fool! You can¡¯t get away! Arrest the criminal!¡± The captain shouted at Conis who was attempting to enter the island. Just a while ago, a worker had escaped from Enel and risked his life to pass on a message to her and her father who happened to be in Upper Yard, waiting for the Strawhats. The worker said that Enel was planning on destroying the whole of Sky Island! However, Enel was watching them...so he sent another pillar of lighting at the worker along with Conis and her father! Thankfully, Conis¡¯ father reacted quickly and pushed Conis away, thus saving her life! She didn¡¯t want her father and the worker¡¯s sacrifice to be in vain...which brought to this situation where she is trying to enter Skypiea again despite being a fugitive. She needs to warn the others! ¡°Please move aside!¡± Conis shouted but it was too late! Her waiver had hit the captain of the White Berets on his face! ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°Wahh!¡± Since the waiver is already out of her control, Conis jumped off but the waiver still hit the captain again! ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the criminal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that blasphemous woman!¡± The citizens saw Conis and started to shout at her but Conis didn¡¯t care. ¡°Please...everyone, listen to me!¡± ¡°Get out of here criminal!¡± ¡°Yeah! You''ll only bring us roubles!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Conis gritted her teeth and endured the insults. When suddenly, one of the White Berets charged at her with a knife in an attempt to attack her! Conis moved quickly and pointed the bazooka on her back at him! ¡°Hold it right there!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Seeing the bazooka pointed at him, the White Beret paused in fright! ¡°This is a bazooka. I will fire if you get any closer!¡± Conis was no longer fooling around! If it meant for the citizens to listen to her...she doesn¡¯t mind taking drastic measures! The citizens also didn¡¯t know that Conis had it in her to do such a thing and they all took a step back! Conis saw that everyone was finally quiet. ¡°Everyone, please go to Cloud¡¯s End! Escape to the Blue Sea!¡± ¡°...What trickery is this, little girl!?¡± The captain of the White Berets finally stood up. The citizens were also confused. ¡°...What is she saying?¡± Conis continued. ¡°God Enel...is going to destroy this country! We will die if we stay here!¡± ¡°!?¡± Everyone was badly alarmed! This was some serious accusation! ¡°Ah!? What nonsense!¡± ¡°What are you trying to do!? Go away!¡± ¡°God Enel will never do such a thing!¡± Suddenly, one of the kids threw a rock at Conis! At this moment, a shadow suddenly dove in from the sky and caught the rock before it hit Conis¡¯ face! The man stood in front of Conis as his huge wings expanded, seemingly shielding Conis from the citizens! ¡°W-who...are you!?¡± ¡°Me? It doesn¡¯t matter who I am...but I think you should listen to what this lady has to say, else, forget Enel, I would personally destroy this country!¡± Lucas crushed the rock with his hands as he glared at the others. He was really pissed! The citizens and White Berets froze under his gaze. Conis didn¡¯t know who the man in front of her is but she knew that he is at least on her side. She tossed her bazooka away and quietly faced the people. ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­¡± ¡°S-she threw her weapon! Arrest her!¡± The captain shouted but Lucas glared at him and was about to attack him when he felt someone touch his arm. Conis looked at him and shook her head. When Lucas saw that, he sighed and simply sent a deadly glare at the captain instead. Naturally, no one made a move on Conis anymore. It was unknown if they were truly intimidated by Lucas or the fact that his huge wings made them confused. There was no one in Sky Island with such huge wings! Still, Conis took this chance to speak. ¡°Enel...is not the true God!¡± ¡°...What!?¡± When everyone heard her, forget trying to listen anymore, they all tried to leave the place! ¡°What has she done!?¡± ¡°Quick! Get away from her! The judgment is coming!¡± Everyone ran away, thinking that Enel would send a pillar of lightning to kill Conis! They didn¡¯t want to be included! Lucas was about to make a move to stop them from leaving but Conis stopped him again. Seeing her determined expression, Lucas sighed and simply crossed his arms. Conis closed her eyes and sat on the ground, waiting for everyone to come back. Sure enough, after a few minutes and seeing that Conis was not punished, everyone was confused. Actually, even Lucas wasn¡¯t sure if Enel would extend his mantra here at this moment, so with his recent advancement in the Observation Haki, he made some sort of shield around them to prevent from other¡¯s own Haki. ...Lucas has no idea if it truly worked or not though, he just imagined an invisible dome around them made of his own Haki¡­ Ever since he integrated Observation Haki in the raindrops, he felt that there were numerous applications for this type of Haki and it seems to have a lot of subtypes but in the original manga, Observation Haki wasn¡¯t fully explored. Sure, there are people like Katakuri who can see a few seconds into the future with this power, but there aren¡¯t too many applications showed other than that and sensing the surroundings. Lucas feels it is worth it to have gained Observation Haki first so he can continue to explore its usages. As Lucas contemplated on such things, everyone slowly revealed themselves again. ¡°...Huh? She didn¡¯t get punished?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She said such a blasphemous thing!¡± Conis finally opened her eyes. ¡°I will say this even if it means losing my life...but the last words of the survivor of the God¡¯s militia are¡­¡¯Skypiea will be destroyed!¡¯...He and my father were then killed by Enel¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡± Everyone was shaken at the sudden revelation! The kid who threw a rock at Conis earlier was confused. ¡°? Wouldn''t God help us?¡± ¡°...!!!¡± His mother didn¡¯t know what to say and could only tightly embrace her son! Conis continued. ¡°There is no time. Everyone, please go to Cloud¡¯s End!¡± Despite her urgings, the citizens of Skypiea were still distressed! This was all too sudden for them! ¡°We¡¯ve been in the sky all our lives...we don¡¯t know how to survive in Blue Sea!¡± ¡°Are you saying you are going to sit here and die!?¡± ¡°But...maybe there will be a miracle! Maybe Skypiea won¡¯t be destroyed!¡± ¡°Maybe God will change his mind!¡± Everyone was thinking of countless excuses as they didn¡¯t want to live in hardship in the Blue Sea! Conis was pissed and shouted at them! ¡°If there is one thing I know for certain, it is that Enel is hopelessly powerful and cruel! A miracle will never happen! As of now, this country...does not have a God! This is not the time to be praying! If we survive, everything will be different! We must choose! Dead or Alive, our lives depend on this very question!¡± Conis shouted with all her breath! ¡°Do we, or do we not...give up on this country and run!?¡± Everyone fell silent. Suddenly, Lucas moved his hand and patted Conis¡¯ head. Confused, she looked back at the mysterious man. She doesn¡¯t know who he was but...when she looked at those huge wings that seemed to protect her from everything, she felt very safe. Lucas smiled at her. ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t have faith in Enel as your God...but that doesn¡¯t mean a miracle wouldn''t happen.¡± ¡°...What...do you mean?¡± Lucas just grinned at her. ¡°Hehe, even if he is God, I can still think of at least one person on this island that can defeat him! There is no need to evacuate...I will protect everyone¡­!¡± Lucas no longer mind them and flew high above the clouds! If he remembers correctly, the thing that will potentially destroy the Sky Island was a huge thunder cloud formed by Enel with the help of his ship, the Maxim! Thinking of this...if he can make a water shield around the city...it should be able to redirect the lightning currents away from the island! Well, he knows that Luffy will eventually stop Enel anyway but...just a precaution. Above the Sky Island, Lucas extended his hands and controlled the surrounding waters found in the clouds as he extracted them and formed...a huge dome that surrounded the whole island! Conis and the others saw the water dome and were surprised! ¡°Is this...a miracle?¡± ¡°...He must be a God¡­! The true God...has come to save us!¡± Who knows who started it, but soon, everyone was shouting ¡°God! God! God!¡± so much that it reverberated throughout the island! Enel naturally heard this as well with his mantra and his face went black as he saw the water dome above! ¡°Who...dares to challenge God!?¡± Besides him, Zoro, Sanji, Robin, and Nami were all badly bruised! But...when they saw the water dome, they all broke into grins! ¡°Hehe...I knew that guy¡¯s not able to die!¡± ¡°Heh, just who said that he will cut down God for killing him?¡± ¡°Shut up curly brows!¡± ¡°What did you say mosshead!?¡± Despite them being bruised all over, Zoro and Sanji still tried to argue with each other! At the side, Nami¡¯s eyes revealed a tear as she smiled. ¡°This damn pervert¡­¡± ¡°Fufu...he is quite something, isn¡¯t he?¡± Robin chuckled and moved towards the unconscious Usopp, Chopper, and Gan Fall. The Shandian warrior, Wyper, also looked curiously at the water dome above and to the Strawhat pirates who acted as if everything is fine now. Still, he refocused his sights on Enel who was gritting his teeth in frustration. At this moment, from the unconscious huge snake lying on the side, finally opened its mouth and revealed three figures. A strange spotted bird, a little girl, and a familiar man with a straw hat. ¡°I¡¯M FINALLY OUT!!!¡± Supposed to post this in Saturday but I felt guilty for the cliffhang...so I am delaying my work while my boss is on leave...and sneak in this chapter :P Well, some people had already guessed it right with the foreshadowing in the previous chapters...and here is Lucas'' new ability! Wings! This is part of the reason why I also didn''t give Lucas any nicknames yet in his bounty so...yeah. The final battle is now different and I know I may be rushing the Skypiea arc too much, but I feel that some scenes were unneccesary to be told here in thos novel. If you need to know it, just read the manga or watch the anime haha. With that...next update will be on Sat...see ya in the next chap! Chapter 17: Thunder Storm! Chapter 17: Thunder Storm! When Luffy originally found out what happened to Lucas, he was mad! Not just because of Lucas...even going Merry was destroyed! He didn¡¯t wait any longer and simply went ahead and charged to Enel¡¯s place once they discovered that the Upper Yard was actually a piece of Jaya in the past and deduced where Enel may be based on the description in Montblanc Norland¡¯s logbook. ¡°In the skull¡¯s right eye, gold is seen!¡± The Skypiea map, combined with the Jaya map...had formed a skull! Since this was the case, the supposed City of Gold being found in the right eye of the ¡®skull¡¯...should be where Enel is. This was their deduction since they thought that if they were God, they would naturally choose to have their palace in a city full of gold! But of course, this wasn¡¯t the entire truth. It was simply coincidence that Enel¡¯s palace was indeed at the top of that area where there was also a giant beanstalk that pierced the sky. During their travel to that place, Enel¡¯s militia has begun to fight them and they were all separated due to circumstances. In fact, Luffy was still eaten by a giant snake just like the original story along with the bird Pierre and the loli Aisa. Only, in this case, the last surviving fighters were Zoro, Sanji, Robin, Nami, Gan Fall, and Wyper. Together with Enel, there were 7 remaining fighters which were 2 more than his prediction. Naturally, Enel couldn¡¯t stand it so he tried to eliminate 2 more. After defeating Gan Fall, Enel tried to make a move on Nami who appeared to be the weakest so as to settle his prediction of 5 remaining fighters. However, Zoro and the rest agreed that the one who needs to be removed...was Enel instead! The remaining people tried to fight Enel while Nami hid behind the ruins and guarded the unconscious people. Wyper had used his Reject dial once already on Enel and his body was having a hard time standing up. Zoro and the others also were in no shape to fight with their bruises and burns covering their bodies! It was at this moment when Lucas had created the water barrier and Luffy got out from the unconscious snake! Luffy looked up at the sky and his mouth curled to a big grin as he looked at Enel. ¡°Shishishishi! You¡¯re in for it now!¡± ¡°Hmph! What does it matter for one more of you? Those who oppose God...will die!¡± Enel was furious! But before he could attack, a figure dove in from the sky and hovered above them. ¡°You¡¯re no God, Enel.¡± Lucas had moved here after comforting Conis and the other Skypiea citizens. Though the way they were calling him was...a bit unsettling for him¡­ Even though he wanted to explain further and stop them from calling him God, he didn¡¯t want to waste too much time and simply flew here directly. ¡°Lucas!¡± ¡°Hey! You have wings!?¡± ¡°That is so cool!¡± Luffy¡¯s eyes were already glittering after seeing the huge wings behind him. Skypiea people¡¯s wings were too small so it didn¡¯t have much impact for them, but Lucas¡¯ wings were about twice an arm¡¯s length! Even Lucas thinks that he looks handsome! At this moment, the Author regretted giving this narcissistic bastard wings but he can¡¯t undo it anymore since the chapter has been published¡­ The Author is also thinking of using Enel and kill this main character and end the story. But of course, this is only in his head¡­or is it? Back to the story, Lucas smiled wryly as he explained. ¡°Sorry for the worry guys, his lightning didn¡¯t really affect me but...that move of his is so damn big that it destroyed the area I was standing on so...I fell from the sky¡­¡± ¡°You fell!?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have no idea why wings suddenly appeared on my back though, but thankfully, it did. Otherwise, I would be lost in the Grand Line by now.¡± Lucas laughed and waved his wings. His body is still that of a water logia user, even with wings on his back, they are also a part of his body now. Naturally, they are made of water as well despite appearing like that of an angel¡¯s wings. When he waved his wings, feathers made from his water shot out and stuck to Zoro and the other injured people. The water enveloped them and slowly healed their wounds. Enel saw this as well and angrily charged at him! ¡°You think I¡¯ll let you!? Gomu gomu no...whip!¡± ¡°Hmph! You think you ca- gh!?¡± When he saw Luffy¡¯s feet extend and attempted to kick him, Enel snorted and chose to ignore it, believing that his leg would only pass through him! But...he doesn¡¯t know what a rubber is! If he knew, then he would know...that electricity is useless against a rubber man! Enel¡¯s logia devil fruit is powerful. Extremely powerful...Alas, he had met Luffy, his ultimate counter! Even as he flew off and hit a wall in the ruins, Enel was still confused and refused to believe what just happened! Seeing this, Nami exclaimed! ¡°Of course! Luffy¡¯s made of rubber...which means¡­¡± ¡°Enel¡¯s lightning doesn¡¯t have any effect on him!!!¡± Zoro shook his head and smiled helplessly. ¡°Heh, so much for a God...to be defeated by a rubber man¡­¡± ¡°I kinda feel sorry for him now.¡± Sanji also laughed and started to relax as he lit up a cigarette. Enel still couldn¡¯t believe it and shot numerous lightning attacks at Luffy but¡­ Luffy just stood there and pick his nose. Enel¡¯s face was quite amusing to look at. His mouth was open wide and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets! There¡¯s even snot coming out from his nose! Lucas sighed in regret that he couldn¡¯t take pictures of Enel¡¯s face at this moment. This was gold! Thankfully, Robin seemed to know what he was thinking and took a picture. Lucas gave her a thumbs up. Seeing as his enemies have started to wake up and also fully healed, in addition, there¡¯s that straw hat wearing boy who can¡¯t seem to be affected by his lightning, Enel gritted his teeth and chose to retreat! His body changed into lightning and sped away! ¡°Hey! We¡¯re not finished here!¡± Luffy shouted but Enel was too fast in his lightning form so he could stop him in time. Lucas patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright Luffy. I think I know where he¡¯s going.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Before that, Lucas looked over to Wyper. ¡°I know this is a cruel thing to say, but you are no match for Enel. It¡¯s best you stay here and protect your people.¡± ¡°...¡± Wyper gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He knew that Lucas was right. Even with the sea stone, he was still not able to defeat Enel! Earlier, he had already used the Reject dial on Enel but...Enel could even restart his own heart with his electricity! Against such a person...he was unable to fight at all! Lucas saw him fall silent and sighed. He didn¡¯t want to say such a mean thing but it would be bad for him to keep on following as it would cost him his life and Lucas can¡¯t guarantee he can keep an eye on him the whole time. Lucas is indeed unable to be affected with Enel¡¯s lightning, but he still can¡¯t touch Enel like Luffy. The best he can do is assist Luffy or create an opening for him! After a while, Wyper sighed and tossed his sea stone infused skate waiver. ¡°Go...This should still be of use to you. You better send that God to Hell!¡± ¡°...Un. Leave it to us!¡± Lucas nodded. Then looked at the sea stone skate waiver. He thought for a while then decided to crush it into pieces. ¡°Zoro, can I borrow that iron cloud sword for a moment?¡± ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours anyway.¡± Zoro tossed the iron cloud sword. When Lucas caught it, he poured a part some part of the sea stone pieces on it and manipulated the sword in such a way that it holds the pieces on the outer edge of the sword. After doing so, he tossed it back to Zoro. ¡°Here, with this, you should be able to hit Enel.¡± ¡°...Heh, and here I was wondering how I could cut down a God. Thanks.¡± Next, Lucas embedded the remaining sea stone pieces on the shoe part of the skate waiver then gave it to Sanji. ¡°Wear this for now.¡± ¡°Thanks. Now I can kick a God¡¯s butt.¡± Luffy grinned and held onto his strawhat as he looked to the direction Enel had left. ¡°Mateys! Let¡¯s go defeat God!¡± Lucas smiled wryly at these three who were so eager to take on the supposed ¡®God¡¯. He turned around and was about to grab Luffy and the rest to fly when someone held his arm. Turning around, he saw Nami glaring at him. ¡°You better come back.¡± ¡°...I will.¡± At the side, Robin also looked at him and nodded in encouragement. ¡°Take care.¡± ¡°Shishishi! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lucas grinned as well and held Luffy from behind. His wings stretched wide and Luffy¡¯s eyes shone again. ¡°So cool!¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go!¡± Luffy¡¯s arm stretched as he held Zoro and Sanji. Together, the four of them flew into the air as the wing brushed past them! Such a flight was a new experience to Luffy and the rest even though they technically flew their ship to the sky before. Flying with wings is still awesome! Not like the wings was his but it still felt great! They laughed as they flew. Suddenly, they saw what seems to be a ship...flying in the skies as well! This is...Enel¡¯s ship, the Maxim! ¡°That¡¯s where Enel is.¡± ¡°Woah! That ship is flying!¡± ¡°Get ready! We¡¯ll give God a proper greeting!¡± Luffy laughed as he handed Zoro over to his left arm along with Sanji, making the two fight and bicker again. He didn¡¯t mind the two as he stretched his free right arm as it twisted to the back while Lucas carried them to Enel in high speed! ¡°Gomu gomu no¡­!¡± ¡°Boost¡­!¡± Both gritted their teeth as they both neared Enel! Enel grimaced when he saw the two of them and with his Mantra, he knew what would happen next! Quickly turning to lightning, Enel blended with the huge gold face behind him! Just in time too. Lucas and Luffy¡¯s attack was about to hit him! ¡°¡°Wing Rifle!!!¡±¡± *BOOM!* Despite missing Enel, the two of them managed to destroy the giant golden face on the ship, causing gold debris to start falling from the sky! Lucas can just imagine the look in Nami¡¯s face once she sees this...thankfully, she wasn¡¯t here... The name of the attack was something the two came up with abruptly. Though Lucas already knew that Luffy was preparing his gomu gomu no bazooka attack, he thought that since he¡¯s assisting him, he should also combine his own attack name with Luffy. Boost Wing. A simple charge attack using the wind from his wing propelling him and delivering a heavy blow to the enemy! The high speed charge, coupled by the rubber¡¯s own tension...the result was quite devastating! Enel reappeared again. He looked at the remains of the gold statue that he made and his face paled! If that had hit him instead¡­ Enel looked at the four who landed on his ship with a grim face. ¡°...Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Luffy! I¡¯m gonna be the Pirate King!¡± ¡°...Pirate King? Hmph! It doesn¡¯t matter if your attacks can hurt me or not...I¡¯ll show you that a God is still above that of a King!¡± Enel¡¯s body turned into lightning as he traveled towards Luffy! When he reappeared, his staff was about to hit Luffy! If Luffy had been alone, that attack would indeed hit...but it wasn¡¯t just Luffy that¡¯s here! Zoro and Sanji were prepared and sent a sword and kick towards Enel just before he could hit Luffy! With Enel¡¯s mantra, he was able to notice them earlier but didn¡¯t mind since to him, only Luffy and Lucas was a threat. What he didn¡¯t know...was that both of them now had sea stones on their sword and feet! ¡°Guh-!?¡± When their attacks hit, Enel was flown back while spurting blood from his mouth. Luffy grinned. ¡°You may be a God. But you¡¯re all alone!¡± As if on cue, Lucas appeared from behind Enel and swung his wings, releasing about a hundred of high pressured water feathers at Enel! Piercing Feathers! Enel gritted his teeth as he turned around and brought his arms forward in an attempt to block. Just as he was thinking that the water feathers would simply pass through his body as it is not made of sea stone or sea water, he missed to notice another attack was approaching him from behind! ¡°Gomu gomu no...Bazooka!¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± Luffy¡¯s attack forced him to solidify and the incoming water feathers was already nearing his body! At this moment, in Enel¡¯s vision, time seemed to slow down as he stared at the hundreds of high pressured water feathers about to hit him. It¡¯s coming¡­! Must...move¡­!!! ¡°Noooooooooo!!!¡± Enel screamed as he felt as if hundreds of arrows had pierced his body! When the attacks stopped, Enel fell down on his knees, his whole body was bloodied! Luffy, Lucas, Zoro, and Sanji all looked at him calmly without any trace of pity. Enel gasped for breath difficulty. ¡°A...argh...Damn you¡­! I was...so close...My plans would have worked flawlessly if it wasn¡¯t for you lot¡­! Everyone would fear me...worship me¡­! Punks like you...are no match for me!¡± Enel stood up, a huge black cloud could be seen from above him. ¡°I AM THE ALMIGHTY GOD!!!¡± Lucas looked up at the black cloud and started to hover. ¡°Look carefully, pirates of the Blue Seas! This island is doomed...nothing can save it now...!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Luffy was already fed up with Enel¡¯s bullshit and charged towards him! ¡°Luffy, wait!¡± Lucas tried to stop him but Luffy was already in front of Enel! Enel saw this coming, he touched the golden face statue from behind and injected his lightning on it! Thunder Alchemy! The gold seemed to have melted in his hands which he was able to freely manipulate to any shape. When Luffy¡¯s fist neared him, Enel manipulated the gold to surround his fist, creating a huge and heavy golden orb attached to his arm! ¡°!!! Ah! Hot!!!¡± ¡°Luffy!¡± Luffy¡¯s face paled from the hotness of the gold that touched his skin! ¡°Yah...hahaha...haha!¡± ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t pull...it out!¡± Enel laughed while panting. ¡°Haha...rubber man of the Blue Sea...I have no desire to fight you!¡± ¡°Let me go, you ass!¡± ¡°You are dismissed!¡± Enel ignored him and simply kicked the golden orb away from the ship. Naturally, with how heavy it was...Luffy was dragged down! Zoro and Sanji acted quickly and attempted to catch Luffy! ¡°Ggghhh-!!!¡± ¡°With you out of the way, the world is mine, once again! There will be no one to stop me!¡± ¡°There is still me!¡± Lucas took the iron cloud sword from Zoro and flew towards Enel! ¡°You!¡± Enel glared at Lucas. He manipulated his staff to turn into a trident and attacked! The iron cloud sword and the golden trident clashed! Suddenly, Lucas heard Luffy and the others screamed as they fell from the sky! ¡°Waaaaahhh!!!¡± ¡°Luffy! Zoro! Sanji!¡± ¡°Where are you looking at!?¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± Lucas hesitated for a moment before deciding to retreat and catch Luffy and the others instead! As Lucas grabbed the three, he flapped his wings as hard as he could but the golden orb was too heavy! Without much of a choice, Lucas can only soften their landing and redirect them towards the giant beanstalk where Enel is originally headed to look for the golden bell above it. The four crashed on the ground with a loud boom! Soon, Nami, Robin, and the others ran towards them. Seeing the huge golden orb, Nami¡¯s eyes turned to belis once again! ¡°Gold!?¡± ¡°Luffy! Are you guys alright!?¡± ¡°We¡¯re fine...I¡¯ll head back up there, you guys find a way to get Luffy¡¯s hand out of that gold orb.¡± Lucas sighed and flew back up without delay. By the time Luffy also got up, Lucas was already high up in the sky. He looked up, then looked at his arm, then to the giant beanstalk. ¡°There¡¯s no time to get this thing out of my arm! I¡¯m going!¡± Luffy didn¡¯t care about the heavy weight on his arm as he began to run up the beanstalk while dragging the huge gold orb behind him! Nami snapped out of it and pulled her waiver. ¡°I¡¯ll catch up to Luffy with the waiver, you all should go back to the city!¡± She didn¡¯t wait for their response and drove the waiver up the beanstalk! Meanwhile, onboard the Maxim, Enel looked up at the dark clouds and grinned. He started to gather up his electricity and shot towards the sky! Then...huge lightning started to rain down on the island! ¡°This is it...the party...has officially started. Thunder Storm!!!¡± Sorry for the delay guys...Pokemon Sword and Shield came up so...yeah...it''s really hard to stop once you start playing it... Anyway, here is part 1 of the Enel fight. I really suck at fight scenes thought but I tried my best here... T_T Next chap will come out in a bit...see ya in the next chap! Chapter 18: The Light and the Song Chapter 18: The Light and the Song ¡°Yahahahaha! The sky is God¡¯s territory! Neither man nor earth should exist here! They all belong on the ground!¡± Enel laughed out loudly as he looked down on everyone beneath him. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the skies. ¡°The sky''s my territory as well. Does that make me a God?¡± Lucas glared at Enel but Enel didn¡¯t mind him. ¡°Hahaha! As I said, you all are too late! Nothing can stop this now!¡± ¡°Not if I can help it!¡± Lucas had set up a water dome a while ago, now, it can finally be of use! He controlled the water and started to compact it, all the while pushing the thunder clouds out of the dome while protecting everyone from the lightning inside it! Seeing this, Enel gritted his teeth in anger! But soon, he started to laugh. ¡°Yahahaha! You may have stopped the destruction of the island for now, but this isn¡¯t over yet! Enel laughed as his body turned into lightning and disappeared! ¡°Come back here!¡± Lucas chased up in the sky but when he disappeared in the thunder clouds, it was impossible to track him down! As soon as Enel went in the thunder cloud, the clouds started to form and compact and condense itself, creating a huge...black cloud filled with lightning! Lucas¡¯ face was pale, something as large as that...his water dome won¡¯t be able to block it! Advent of Thunder! As the black mass of thunder cloud fell down, Lucas began to move as well! The only way to stop something that big...was to create something bigger! Lucas flew beneath the black cloud and expanded his wings! Water began to pour out of his body as he also started to gather the water from the water dome to create an even bigger water orb to trap the lightning inside! In the sky, the black and blue orbs clashed! Lightning began to expand in the water but was contained there, not able to escape from inside! With all the lightning contained, Lucas began to compress the water orb even more along with the lightning! When it was small enough, he quickly tossed it far away from the island! *BOOOOOOOM!* The destruction left by the explosion caused everyone¡¯s faces to turn as white as snow! If that explosion had hit the island¡­ The Skypia citizens saw this as well and started to chant once again! ¡°God! God! God! God!¡± At the distance, Enel¡¯s face blackened! In his anger, he shot another huge pillar of lightning towards the citizens! ¡°I AM YOUR GOD! NOT HIM!¡± Lucas moved quickly and shielded everyone from the lightning pillar! ¡°I may not be a God. But you¡¯re definitely not one either!¡± As the two of them began to fight once more in the sky, they noticed something shining on top of a cloud. That was...the golden bell! Enel¡¯s eyes lit up and quickly went that way but Lucas stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re not getting that bell! Our captain...still needs it!¡± ¡°You¡­!!!¡± Enel was truly angered now! Meanwhile, Luffy had reached near the top of the beanstalk together with Nami. ¡°Luffy! Get on the waiver! We¡¯re leaving!" Nami tried to convince Luffy but he only shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®No¡¯!? This is¡­¡± ¡°I still have something to take care of! The golden bell is here!¡± ¡°Gold!? I know gold is important, but we will die if we don¡¯t escape now! You saw it too, right!? Even if you are immune to lightning, he can still destroy the entire island and you with it! Lucas can¡¯t possibly stop all of Enel¡¯s attacks all the time!¡± However, Luffy was still adamant on finding the golden bell! ¡°You saw it down there, right!?¡± ¡°Saw what?¡± ¡°The Golden City! The Golden City does exist!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a lie¡­! That diamond head mister¡¯s ancestor...wasn¡¯t lying! I have to tell him that Norland wasn¡¯t lying...and the Golden City is here in the sky!¡± Nami fell silent. She remembered the man who helped them find a way to get to the Sky Island. Montblanc Cricket...in order to prove that his ancestor wasn¡¯t lying, he kept diving the sea to look for traces of the Golden City... ¡°If I ring the bell really hard, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll hear it! Otherwise, he¡¯ll keep diving into the sea trying to find this Golden City, and that¡¯s dangerous!¡± ¡°Luffy¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let that bastard Enel get the bell! I have to ring it so loud that everyone in the Blue Seas will hear it! That¡¯s why I¡¯m staying here...and ring the golden bell no matter what!¡± Since Luffy had already said so, and looking at his determined face, Nami can only sigh and follow along with the captain¡¯s wishes. Nami took a leaf from the beanstalk and began to write something on it before tossing it below. On the ground, Zoro and the rest saw the huge leaf and the writings on it. ¡°There¡¯s something written.¡± ¡°What does it say?¡± ¡°It says to cut the beanstalk...and make it fall westward¡­¡± ¡°What good would that do?¡± Everyone looked up and saw the Maxim ship on the west side. Everyone understood Nami¡¯s intention. Zoro acted quickly and held his sword! Slash! In one second, he had slashed his sword two times, cutting a large chunk of the beanstalk on one side! However...it wasn¡¯t enough! Suddenly, the huge snake seemed to have woken up and banged its head on the beanstalk! ¡°W-what!?¡± But...the beanstalk only tilted a bit! It¡¯s still not enough! ¡°Out of the way.¡± Wyper, shoved Usopp who was on the way and moved quickly as well. He jumped on the beanstalk and faced his palm on it as he gritted his teeth! ¡°REJECT!¡± *Boom!* A huge chunk of the beanstalk was blown away! While everyone was still surprised by the power of the Reject dial, the beanstalk...began to tilt to the west side! Above the beanstalk, Nami and Luffy noticed the commotion as well. ¡°It¡¯s tilting! Luffy! This is it!¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go, Nami!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never actually tried...turning the jet dial to the highest, so...I¡¯m actually not sure if I can control this when we-...¡± Nami was still feeling nervous as she spoke but Luffy didn¡¯t bother about the details and simply trusted her instead. ¡°I trust you!¡± ¡°OK!¡± *VROOOOM!!!* The two drove towards the beanstalk with extreme speed! In the sky, Enel and Lucas both noticed the two moving their way as well. Enel was the first to react as he sent a lightning bolt towards Luffy and Nami! Lucas moved as well and swung his iron cloud sword to block the lightning! On the ground below, Wyper was looking upwards despite his bloodied body suffering from the backlash of the Reject dial. ¡°Go get him...brat¡­¡± He fell on his knees as he was no longer able to stand still. But he never left his eyes in the sky above him. ¡°RING IT, BRAT! RING IT! RELIGHT THE LIGHT OF SHANDORA!!!¡± On the side, Gan Fall was also looking up. ¡°Yes...my young friend...PLEASE LET US HEAR THE SONG OF THE ISLAND!!!¡± Above the sky, Luffy had already pushed Nami away on top of a floating cloud so she wouldn¡¯t get hurt. As Luffy floated, the hand holding the huge golden orb was right behind him and his arm was twisted! Enel gritted his teeth as he glared at Luffy! ¡°Hehe, hi again! This time, it¡¯s my turn to knock you off!¡± ¡°You dammed monkey of the Blue Sea! Now you have truly angered God!¡± Enel¡¯s body expanded as he turned into pure electricity! ¡°MAX 200 MILLION VOLTS...AMARU!¡± ¡°Enel! Are you forgetting about me!?¡± Lucas moved in front of Luffy and also expanded his body, turning into a huge figure made of pure water! ¡°NEPTUNE¡¯S WRATH!¡± The lightning and water Gods collided! With one hand to block Enel, and another hand to support Luffy, Lucas gritted his teeth as he pulled Luffy towards Enel and manipulated the water such that three swirling spikes could be seen on the golden orb! ¡°Gomu gomu no¡­!¡± ¡°Mizu mizu no¡­!¡± ¡°Golden¡­!¡± ¡°Neptune¡¯s¡­!¡± Luffy and Lucas both glared at Enel¡­! Enel also gritted his teeth as he could see what would happen yet unable to dodge! ¡°I AM GOD!!!¡± ¡°¡°TRIDENT RIFLE!!!¡±¡± WOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡°RIIIIIIIIIIINGGGGGGGGGG!!!!!!!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Together with Enel crashing on the golden bell and the golden orb in Luffy¡¯s hand finally destroyed, the golden bell...finally rung! For the first time...in 400 hundred years¡­! The light of Shandora...the song of the island...was finally heard once more!!! The golden bell fell off the floating cloud along with Luffy so Lucas flew down to catch him. All the while, Luffy was still shouting! ¡°Do you hear it!? Diamond head mister!? Big monkeys!?¡± The south birds began to cry out once more as they heard the familiar sound. ¡°The Golden City...does exist!!!¡± On the ground, the others also looked up happily. ¡°He did it!¡± ¡°What a beautiful sound¡­¡± ¡°Wow! How nice! What¡¯s that sound? What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°...So this is what Norland heard back then¡­¡± As the Strawhat crew smiled, Gan Fall cried tears of joy. ¡°I knew it...I knew this day would come...I knew it would¡­¡± In the city of Skypiea, Conis also looked up. ¡°This is...the earth...it is singing¡­!¡± ¡°Does God...really exist?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a miracle! After 400 years of silence...the bell has finally...rang again!¡± Wyper closed his eyes in an attempt to stop the tears from flowing out. ¡°Do you hear it? Montblanc Norland...I¡¯m sorry to be a little late. I only hope your descendant can hear this¡­¡± Suddenly, the huge snake woke up once more and started to cry happily! ¡°Tsulalalala~!¡± Back on the ground below the skies...Jaya. Montblanc Cricket and the monkey brothers looked up to the clouds. Though they can¡¯t see the Sky Island, they could hear the bell and also see something even better! ¡°Boss, is that¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it¡­¡± Cricket grinned. ¡°Romantic, isn¡¯t it¡­?¡± They knew what this sound meant...his ancestor, Montblanc Norland was not a liar! ¡°The sound is...the proof he sent us from the sky!¡± Cricket looked up on the clouds and saw two giant figures! A man wearing what seemed to be a strawhat...and an angel reaching his hands towards him! ¡°Hey kid...so the Golden City...is all the way up there, huh? Thanks for telling us¡­!¡± The three of them grinned for a moment before Cricket suddenly groaned. ¡°Boss!?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong!? Are you okay!?¡± The monkey brothers panicked, but when they saw the tears and the grin on Cricket¡¯s face, they smiled. ¡°I¡¯m glad...you guys are alive and kicking up there¡­! I was worried¡­!¡± Cricket was feeling worried if his actions of guiding them had actually killed Luffy and the rest! But now...they seemed to be alive and fine! As such, Cricket was finally relieved from his worries! While Cricket and the monkey brothers celebrated, the Skypiea citizens saw Enel¡¯s ship sank along with him! ¡°God Enel...sank with the ship!¡± Everyone fell silent. The sound of the bell...the proof of the Ancient city¡¯s once prosperous past...the light of Shandora. It is also the declaration of truce...the song of the island. Though 400 years late, it is also...the sound of a promise kept. No matter how long the journey of the floating island is...the memories of those in the past, are never forgotten. Using the sound of the bell as a medium of message, blessings, and hope is spread...to the corners of the world! ¡°We will...always be here!!!¡± That was what the sound from the bell seemed to have relayed to everyone who heard it¡­! Luffy lay on the ground while Nami and Lucas watched over him. ¡°It rung¡­¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Think they...heard it¡­?¡± Lucas smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure they did.¡± As Luffy laughed, Lucas stood up. ¡°Come on...we should get down and check on the others.¡± ¡°Shishishishi!¡± After Lucas flew Luffy and Nami back down, they reunited with everyone else along with Conis who also came when everything settled down. ¡°Heyy!!!¡± ¡°Luffy!¡± ¡°Miss Nami~! Conis-chan~!¡± ¡°Lucas!¡± Seeing everyone all fine, Conis began to cry. ¡°I¡¯m so glad you are all safe! I was so worried, but...I couldn''t do a thing¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Conis-chan~ were you really that worried about me~?¡± Sanji¡¯s body twirled crazily towards Conis. ¡°Stop acting crazy.¡± ¡°Hey Conis, where¡¯s your father?¡± ¡°Ah...he...um...he...tried to protect me...and Enel¡­!¡± Hearing the tone of Conis, everyone more or less understood what had happened and they all looked at Conis with pity and sadness. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Conis-chan¡­¡± ¡°Conis¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Lucas felt a bit weird. He looked around but didn¡¯t see Conis¡¯ father at all. He was supposed to appear here! ...Hold on, if I remember correctly, Conis¡¯ father fell to the White Sea...and was saved by the people who were escaping to Cloud¡¯s End¡­ Lucas grimaced. In this version, he had convinced everyone not to leave so...no one is there to save Conis¡¯ father! Lucas sighed and patted Conis'' head. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t wait for anyone to react and flew away! He hurried towards the White Sea to search for Conis¡¯ father! Thankfully, he was still alive. Lucas saw Conis¡¯s father was injured and quickly used his water to heal him. At that moment, he seemed to feel a bit weak but just shrugged it off, thinking he was too tired from the battle just now. ¡°Who¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake. Come, I¡¯ll take you to your daughter.¡± ¡°Ah...an angel? Am I dead? Wait, if you''re taking me to my daughter...is she dead too!?¡± ¡­ Lucas felt it was weird to be called an angel by these Skypiea people who obviously have wings on their backs as well. ¡°You¡¯re not dead. Neither is your daughter. I¡¯ll take you to her now.¡± No longer minding his reaction, Lucas simply carried him away and flew back to where Luffy and the rest is. Conis saw that her father was still alive and well immediately jumped to embrace him! ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Conis!¡± The two hugged for a while as they were watched by the others who had a smile on their faces. Nami was moved by the warm atmosphere and moved to secretly hold Lucas¡¯ hand. Lucas was surprised by the sudden touch and enjoyed the warmth of her hand. After Conis and her father separated, she looked at Lucas with eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you...God.¡± ¡°Uh...please stop calling me that¡­¡± While Lucas was trying his hardest to dissuade Conis to stop calling him God, the ex-God, Gan Fall, had just freed the people Enel had slaved away to work on Maxim. ¡°You have all been imprisoned here for the past 6 years? I...I am sorry...fortunately now that the war is finally over, everyone can return home!¡± With the ex-slaves finally reunited with their people and families, the Shandian tribe were also meeting their chief. ¡°Chief...will the 400 years of anguish really just simply go away like this?¡± ¡°Well...the God¡¯s militia is destroyed so¡­¡± However, the chief remained silent, seemingly thinking of something¡­ No one noticed that the Maxim had once again appeared in the skies with Enel driving it. ¡°God can never be defeated! I¡¯ll come back someday...I will not allow anything in this world to stand in my way! Yahahaha...only I am worthy of this...the endless land like in a dream¡­¡± Enel looked up and saw the huge moon that shone above. ¡°Go, Maxim! To the land that glows in the darkened sky...the Endless Land!!!¡± We are now nearing the end of the Skypiea arc...finally. Coming up with names for the MC''s attacks are really hard...but I have to since everyone in One Piece seems to have it -_- Even Zoro names his special moves... Well, I am tired. And sleepy...see ya in the next chap!...Which is next Saturday...but if I got the time, I may post on Wednesday...fingers crossed :P Chapter 19: The Golden Bell Chapter 19: The Golden Bell ¡°...Where am I?¡± Wyper asked as soon as he woke up to an unfamiliar ceiling. From the side, Gan Fall answered. ¡°You are in the ruin of Shandora.¡± ¡°Gan Fall...! You...you are also from Skypiea!¡± Wyper¡¯s face darkened when he saw Gan Fall and Conis. ¡°You can¡¯t move yet!¡± ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t try to push it with your wounds.¡± ¡°!?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Wyper couldn¡¯t help but doubt his ears. That person who spoke was...the Chief? But then, why would the Chief and Gan Fall be in the same room together!? However, there was still something else on Wyper¡¯s mind. ¡°Chief! Where¡¯s the golden bell!? We still have to guard it from-¡± ¡°Take it easy, Wyper...just listen¡­¡± ¡°?¡± The Chief sighed and opened up the curtain revealing the outside to Wyper. ¡°In the past, the warriors had their reason for war. For generations, the sky is our home¡­¡± ¡°Chief¡­¡± ¡°Listen...the earth had never rejected anyone. It was us who rejected each other.¡± ¡°Yes...right now...among us...there is not one person...who desires the continuation of the war.¡± It was only now that Wyper had heard of the noises from outside and saw the sight¡­ There they were, Skypieans, Shandians...all laughing and dancing merrily around a huge campfire! He could see the bright smiles of everyone as they sand and danced together, not minding anyone¡¯s identity! In the middle of it all was a young man wearing a straw hat. He was the one who smiled the brightest as he raised his arms to the sky. ¡°PARTY!!!¡± !!!!! Everyone cheered and laughed. Some were even competing in drinking! Lucas was holding Nami¡¯s hands as they danced together. Seeing her smile, Lucas¡¯ heart wavered. For a moment...he thought. Maybe it would be best...to stay in this world¡­ Just like this, the 400-year war...now ends with laughter from both sides. After a few hours of partying, Luffy decided to wake everyone up. ¡°Psst, Lucas! Wake everyone up!¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯re you up to now?¡± Just now, Lucas is still enjoying the feeling of Nami sleeping beside him and even Robin is beside him for some reason¡­ but then Luffy slapped him awake so he was a bit annoyed. Luffy didn¡¯t care about that as he grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s steal all the gold and run away!¡± Hearing the G-word, the orange-haired lady beside Lucas woke up instantly! ¡°Ehh!? Gold!? Really!¡± ¡°Stupid! Don¡¯t talk so loud!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who is loud!¡± While Nami and Luffy were shouting at each other, the others also started to wake up. Usopp woke up from the noise but was still half-asleep as he blamed Chopper who was beside him and punched him. ¡°Be quiet! I can¡¯t sleep with all the noise!¡± ¡°Ouch! That hurts!¡± Soon, everyone else woke up as well. ¡°Is it morning already?¡± ¡°Those citizens of Blue Sea sure party a lot¡­¡± It took a while but Lucas finally managed to calm and quiet the crew down as they discussed what to do. When they were done planning, Luffy said. ¡°You guys got that? Make the best out of tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget to do anything and regret later!¡± The next morning. Some shouted and alerted the Chief. ¡°Chief! We found the golden bell!¡± ¡°Oh!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hanging on the fallen beanstalk! Now, everyone¡¯s getting ready to pull it back up!¡± The Chief smiled and quickly issued an order. ¡°Gather as many men as you can and head to the beach!¡± As they were quite loud, Robin was able to hear them as well. The Golden Bell? A relieved look appeared on her face as she thought. ¡°Finally...the stone tablet of Shandora that bears the ¡®Historical Text¡¯ is within my reach...I almost gave up on it too¡­¡± Before having met Enel in the ruins, she had read some inscriptions on the walls and found that the thing she was looking for was on the golden bell. But when the bell had fallen, she thought that she would never be able to see it once more. Hearing that they had found it had given her a huge relief. It wasn¡¯t just Robin who heard about it as well. Lucas was there and saw the look on Robin¡¯s face. Lucas scratched the back of his head and sighed. Finally, he went over to Robin. ¡°Shall we go see?¡± ¡°...Un.¡± Anyway, it seems that the others are still busy and he had nothing to do. Zoro was training as usual. Usopp was talking with the engineers of Skypiea and traded a lot of common goods from the ground with dials here. As for Luffy and the others, they are currently inside the giant snake¡¯s body as they took all the loot inside¡­ Lucas didn¡¯t join them as he didn¡¯t really want to stay inside a snake¡¯s stomach for a long time¡­ Since this was the case, he decided to come along with Robin. By the time the two of them got there, the Shandians and the Skypieans had already pulled the golden bell up. ¡°We got it!¡± ¡°Hurray!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the golden bell!?¡± ¡°It is marvelous!¡± Lucas finally saw the bell in person. Sure enough...it is quite majestic when compared to seeing it in manga or in the anime¡­ Despite the moss and vines covering most of its exterior, the golden shine and majesticness was truly something to behold! Though, it was too bad that one of the pillars broke off. At the bottom of the bell stand, there were square-shaped runic symbols etched onto it. ¡°There seem to be some writings on it, Chief.¡± ¡°...I cannot decipher the language on it, but...that is not important because-...¡± Just before the Chief could start saying something profound, someone spoke. ¡°Before the Heart of Truth there is no need for words.¡± ¡°!?¡± Lucas turned to look and it was indeed Robin who spoke. ¡°We are the Recorders of History. Existing in harmony with the sound of the Great Bell.¡± The Chief looks shocked as he looked at Robin. ¡°Where...did you learn those words?¡± ¡°I found them on a rock in the Shandora ruin...it also said that you are the warriors of Shandora, Protectors of the Text.¡± Hearing her say that, the Chief trembled as he asked. ¡°Can you...really decipher...that ancient language!?¡± Robin didn¡¯t mind him and focused on the text written on the bell. Lucas was a bit tempted to cut in and pretend to read it to impress Robin but decided not to. After all, he really can¡¯t read it¡­ ¡°Hm...the Ancient Weapon with the power so strong that...it was named after the God...Poseidon?¡± ¡°An ancient weapon!?¡± ¡°We have such a thing here!?¡± The Shandians were surprised but Robin ignored them. She frowned as she continued to read the texts. Another weapon named after a God. It¡¯s just like the Pluton of Alabasta? Eventually, she sighed. ¡°What a waste of effort¡­¡± This is not something that she wished to learn about¡­ Lucas smiled helplessly as he knew what she was thinking of. ¡°Robin, can you look at that other writing at the side? Maybe you¡¯ll find something more useful.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Robin looked over and her eyes opened wide! ¡°We came here, found the text, and followed its guidance. -Gol D. Roger.¡± After reading the text, more questions formed in Robin¡¯s head. ¡°The Pirate King!? So he also came to the Sky Island...furthermore, he also knew this Ancient Language!?¡± ¡°Roger, you said?¡± Gan Fall interjected when he heard the name. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°20 years ago, there was such a guest on Sky Island. He said that he was a pirate of the Blue Sea. Can he be the same person who carved that message?¡± ¡°Perhaps...so that means, the Pirate King...already found the text 20 years ago. Those carvings are the proof.¡± Lucas saw that Robin was talking to herself but didn¡¯t interrupt her thought process as he waited. ¡°It is said that there are two kinds of tablets that hold texts like this one. They are the Tablets of Clues and the Tablets of Truths. This one is probably a Tablet of Clues...Hm...we came here, found the text, and followed its guidance...followed its guidance¡­¡± Robin¡¯s eyes lit up and a certain thought emerged which shocked her in the core! ¡°...Can it be...that the True Historical Text is actually¡­!¡± Lucas smiled then turned to the Chief. ¡°Chief. It seems that...this text has already served its purpose.¡± ¡°...Served its purpose?¡± Robin continued. ¡°Yes...there are many Tablet of Truths around the world, and...one must link them together to get the records of the Lost History. The True Historical Text is the combined result of these Tablets of Truths refer to by the Tablets of Clues...Surely, the Pirate King has recovered the Tablet of Truth that this Tablet of Clues here refers to¡­¡± The Chief didn¡¯t understand what she explained as much but...he did understand one thing. ¡°In other words, we...no longer¡­¡± His eyes revealed tears that seemed to have been held back ages ago. ¡°We no longer...need to...fight¡­!? So the wishes of our ancestors...have long been fulfilled¡­!?¡± ¡°...That is correct.¡± The Shandians celebrated with tears of joy. Finally...finally...now, they really did feel...that the war is truly over! Seeing them react like that, Robin smiled then looked back at the golden bell as she continued to think. This also means that I must follow the guidance given by the tablets I have read so far...to the ending point of the Grand Line...Raftel! However, there is one more thing that she was confused at. Her sights landed on Lucas who was smiling warmly at the Shandians who finally felt peace in their hearts after such a long time. Earlier, it was Lucas who pointed her to the note left by the Pirate King...and it was also Lucas who was the first to say to the Chief that the text had served its purpose¡­ All this wouldn¡¯t have been possible if...he didn¡¯t know how to read the ancient text himself! Well, the truth was that Lucas can indeed not read it. He held back trying to impress Robin but was unable to hold back completely as this was quite a historic moment in the story as well. It was at this point that one would know just how important these ¡®Poneglyphs¡¯ are to the story and that they weren¡¯t simply texts that points to weapons or something. Which was why he was excited and pointed the note of Rogers and also prompted him to speak to the Chief¡­ Of course, Robin doesn¡¯t know that. However...the way she looked at Lucas had certainly changed. It was not the romantic kind at all...but more on suspicion. Lucas...in the end, just who are you? ¡°Oh yeah, I heard that your friends also desire gold. Since in the Blue Sea, gold is more valuable than land...I cannot give you the bell itself, but how about this broken pillar?¡± ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s a great idea chief!¡± ¡°Take that as a symbol of our gratitude!¡± Lucas heard it as well and laughed. Well, those guys are busy planning to escape with a few stolen treasures though¡­ Then, Gan Fall asked him. ¡°Lad, that boy wearing the straw hat...he reminds me of Roger. Are they related?¡± Lucas smiled. ¡°His name is Monkey D. Luffy. Just wait, he¡¯ll become the Pirate King as well.¡± ¡°D...I see, they have the same initial. Is that why they are so similar? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Maybe. Or maybe¡­¡± Well, the Will of D is something that has been greatly teased and debated on the internet for so long that Lucas didn¡¯t know how to answer. After a while, Lucas and Robin went back to Luffy and the others with the golden pillar carried by the others following behind. When Luffy finally saw them, he waved over their direction and shouted. ¡°Hey! Robin! Lucas! Hurry up!!! We stole their gold! We need to hurry and leave!¡± ¡°Luffy! Why did you blurt that out!? Didn¡¯t you see all those people behind them!?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t good! They have a huge cannon with them!¡± ¡°Ahh! So many people and a huge cannon!¡± Usopp and Chopper panicked when they saw the large pillar wrapped in cloth and thought it was some sort of weapon. Lucas knew what they were up to and quickly calmed them down. ¡°Luffy! They are giving us the gold so you don¡¯t need to run!¡± ¡°...Hah!?¡± The golden pillar would be such a huge waste to not take¡­ Lucas thought so he tried to stop the crew from leaving. Thankfully, this time, Luffy listened. Soon enough, he was staring at the huge golden pillar with shining eyes! ¡°How many meats can this buy!?¡± ¡°...¡± While talking about this and that, everyone arrived at the shore and found the ship ready to depart. Lucas sighed when he looked at Going Merry still intact. Back when Enel had seemingly killed him and make him fall from the sky, Going Merry was also destroyed and the pieces of the ship had scattered in the sea below. The only piece they could find left was the head¡­ At the time, Lucas felt regretful. He knew that although they would replace the ship one day, the importance of Going Merry was still quite a big thing to the crew. Especially to Usopp...He even had a big fight with Luffy because of it. That was why...last night...when he took the broken headpiece of Going Merry¡­ He...used his powers. He didn¡¯t know if it will work. He didn¡¯t know if his water¡¯s healing factor would help but...he tried. Just as how he was able to regain the life from the dead plants that Crocodile had dried up in Alabasta...he...tried to resurrect Going Merry! Well, seeing as Going Merry is fine and in front of them now. Obviously his powers had worked. But what Lucas couldn¡¯t forget at that moment was...when Going Merry was whole again, he saw a strange...shadow-like figure standing on the deck¡­ The shadow seemed to smile and wave at him but when he tried to get near to get a closer look, it was already gone. Though Lucas knew that there was something like the Ship¡¯s Spirit that was teased in the original story, it was never actually explained and there are all sorts of rumors and speculations about it. Seeing that shadow...he looked back at Going Merry and smiled. ¡°Well...with you all healthy like this...I wonder...just how much impact it would do compared to the original story¡­?¡± He was amused by the thought and figured that it would be quite exciting as well. Back to the present, Nami was confused why Luffy and them had come back while being followed by everyone else. She thought that they were escaping... When Lucas grinned and revealed the giant golden pillar, her eyes seemed to turn into gold itself! Needless to say...she has no objections! Still, it would be hard to bring that huge pillar on board the ship...so the Skypieans and Shandians had made a long raft fitted with jet dials which is tied to the ship so they could simply pull it along with them. While being watched by everyone, the crew waved their goodbyes. ¡°Everyone! Take care!¡± ¡°Thanks a lot strawhats!¡± ¡°God! We will always remember you!¡± Lucas coughed when he heard himself being called God again¡­ Suddenly, they heard the sound from the golden bell once more. Luffy laughed. ¡°Shishishi! Sky Island! Farewell!!!¡± Nami checked in on her log pose. ¡°Alright, Captain, the log pose has locked on to the next island¡­¡± ¡°Okay! To the Blue Seas!!!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Alright, this chapter should calm down everyone who keep talking about Going Merry XD I aready had this in mind but figured you guys needed some suspense. Well, more mystery comes about Lucas'' powers...but I have actually seen 2 people already get the right answer in the comments from previous chapters. To those two, I can only say that you have the same wild imagination that I have haha. Next chap would be tomorrow...sorry I couldn''t post more frequently. See ya in the next chap! Chapter 20: Fight to the Death! Chapter 20: Fight to the Death! *BOOM* After being dropped from the sky, caught by some kind of balloon octopus, and dropped once more...Lucas¡¯ face was pale but he still tried his best to soften the landing as much as possible as the golden pillar was quite heavy! The water splashed a big wave as the ship hit the ocean. Everyone gasped for breath as soon as they could breathe properly. ¡°Cough...that was scary...why did the octopus suddenly shrink!?¡± ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a leak...?¡± ¡°Phew...we¡¯re still alive...thanks octopus.¡± Luffy caught the octopus, now a small one, and laughed. Soon, they managed to have a good look at their surroundings. ¡°The sea¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s blue!¡± ¡°Is everyone safe?¡± Lucas asked while looking around, ready to heal anyone who might be injured. Sanji started to light up a cigarette and sighed. ¡°Well...that was one magical trip.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re back down...that trip feels like a dream.¡± ¡°Well, I got a lot of memorable pictures that prove it isn¡¯t.¡± Lucas laughed. ¡°I wonder...if we will ever go back again¡­¡± ¡°Maybe you will go there after you die. Or somewhere close...hehe.¡± Zoro grinned while looking at Chopper who wanted to go back to the sky. ¡°...Zoro, are you sure that we¡¯ll go to heaven.¡± ¡°...¡± Suddenly, Nami clicked her tongue. ¡°Tsk tsk, if you can rest whenever you want in this sea, nobody would be afraid of it.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Everyone, move it! Look, here it comes.¡± While everyone was still confused, Nami turned around to look at the view from behind. ...Alright, there was no view, only a huge wall of water created by a tsunami was headed their way! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± ¡°Full speed ahead!¡± Lucas laughed and didn¡¯t bother with controlling the water to have the tsunami pass around them as he went and joined the crew set sail! ¡­ After over an hour of bustling about and dodging the huge waves, the sea finally calmed down and Nami was able to try the waver on the sea as well. ¡°Yes! It works in the Blue Seas too!¡± Luffy could only stare at her with jealousy as he also wanted to try riding it. While Nami was having fun with the waver, Usopp was testing a bunch of dials if it would still work here as well. ¡°Hmm...it seems everything except the cloud dial works down here.¡± Hearing him say that, Lucas took out the iron cloud sword and tried to activate it. ...Sure enough, it was indeed not working¡­ Lucas sighed. And just as he thought that he would have a unique weapon of his own too¡­ ...Well, maybe it doesn¡¯t really matter much to him because of his powers¡­ Finally, once everyone was done confirming their loot from the Sky Island, Nam started to check the gold and treasures they got inside the snake¡¯s stomach. ¡°Thank you for waiting. Now we will officially start distributing the loot! Each of these is worth a lot of money!¡± Everyone cheered. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Hurray! Let¡¯s buy a statue! I want a statue!¡± ¡°Can I buy books!?¡± ¡°New pots, new pans, new silverware...and a few mouse-traps¡­¡± ¡°Time for some rum!¡± Only Robin and Lucas didn¡¯t say anything. Robin probably doesn¡¯t need much money herself. As for Lucas...he was still thinking that they have too much money now anyway. And this doesn¡¯t even include the money he got from Blackbeard and that giant golden pillar¡­ Nami smiled as she heard their requests. ¡°First of all, my share is 80% of these.¡± ¡°Oi!¡± Afterward, the crew started to debate on which things are necessary to buy or get when they reached the next island. Lucas fell silent as he listened and couldn¡¯t help but feel bad...after all, he had repaired Going Merry to look as good as new...none of them talked about repairing the ship anymore or getting a new one¡­ Going Merry is indeed a good ship...but it isn¡¯t suitable for battle or sailing the Grand Line. Especially so in the New World... As such...he had to intervene. ¡°I think we should get a new ship.¡± ¡­ The room became quiet at Lucas¡¯ suggestion. Then, Usopp glared at him with his fist trembling! ¡°Lucas! I know you were the one who fixed Merry back up again but...you don¡¯t have the right to say that!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas looked at him calmly and sighed. ¡°I did not say we should throw Merry. I said we need a new ship. Why can¡¯t we have both of them?¡± ¡°You-...huh?¡± Perhaps confused by what Lucas meant, Usopp was no longer glaring at him and looked surprised instead. ¡°Look, if I hadn¡¯t fixed Merry, it would already be gone. We¡¯re in the Grand Line. Who knows just what kind of dangers or enemies we will face? Maybe next time, we won¡¯t be so lucky as now and get Merry back. We can still keep Merry, but we also need a ship that is better equipped in these seas...Who knows, maybe make a big enough ship to fit Merry inside. By then, we could have Merry as some sort of scout ship or something in the future.¡± Everyone fell silent again. Hearing what Lucas said, Usopp, Chopper, and Luffy started to picture something in their heads. The image of a huge ship and Going Merry coming out from inside it¡­ Suddenly, their eyes sparkled! ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± ¡°Yosh! Let¡¯s go get a big ship!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas sighed in relief when he saw that the crew¡¯s emotions stabilize. He was still a bit worried that Usopp would act like in the original story and it would be problematic if his anger is directed at Lucas and not Luffy...Lucas isn¡¯t Luffy, he doesn¡¯t know if he would handle that situation well... After all, even though Usopp is...well, Usopp...he is still an important member of this crew. Lucas didn¡¯t want his existence here to...be the one who would destroy their relationships¡­ Once they were done deciding, Lucas started to train in his Observation Haki once again as he sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. He could feel another huge tsunami coming up so he controlled it to go around as he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed in the meantime. However, as he controlled it...it actually hit another ship near them. Luffy and the others also saw the ship. ¡°That ship...there¡¯s no flag and not even a sail! What kind of ship is that!?¡± ¡°Huh? They don¡¯t have anything? Why are then on the sea!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but...the sailors look...kind of strange!¡± Usopp zoomed in on the sailors on the deck and saw they¡¯re all just sitting around and looking depressed. Luffy tried to call out to them to warn them about the tsunami. ¡°Hey! You guys, there¡¯s a tsunami headed your way! Turn around!¡± Only now did the sailors react. However...none of them did anything useful. Some seemed to want to board Going Merry and raid the ship instead. Some wanted to dodge the tsunami but there were no sails to use and also no navigators on board. Naturally...the ship was swallowed by the tsunami. Lucas could have helped but...he figured there was no point in doing so. Instead, there was a solemn look on his face. It would seem...that it is already this part of the story¡­ Lucas sighed and got out. Soon...they reached an island. ¡°There¡¯s nothing!!!¡± Right...it was a huge island with a seemingly endless stretch of plain field...apart from the weirdly long and thin trees, there was really nothing visible on the island that would pose as a landmark or a city¡­ Nevertheless, Luffy still looked quite excited. ¡°So big! So empty! It¡¯s an endless plain!¡± ¡°It¡¯s plain alright. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± ¡°I wonder if it''s inhabited¡­¡± Well, they got their answers for that soon enough. After walking for a bit, they saw a tall and thin...furry creature...which is quite similar to a bear. They also saw other familiar animals that seemed to be stretched thin like a cheetah, or reindeer...even dogs, or vultures¡­ While Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper were touring the island, another ship arrived from behind. It was a huge ship with a fox headpiece at the front and a fox-like skull on its sails. Along with the letters FOXY. These guys are...the Foxy Pirates! ¡°Who are you people?¡± ¡°Come on down and fight!¡± ¡°What do you want from us¡­¡± ¡°Come out, cowards!¡± Zoro was pissed. Not only did they show up and block their way out, they spoke arrogantly as well. ¡°We are the Foxy Pirates! Don¡¯t be anxious...our duel shall begin shortly.¡± Lucas kept quiet and didn¡¯t pay attention to any of these guys. Instead, he was looking at the island with a serious look before leaving quietly. While the Foxy pirates began their game with Luffy and the others to steal their crew and flag, he wanted to deal with something else on this island¡­ There was no need for him to get worried with Luffy. He knows that they can handle these chumps. Anyway, they also still need to grow stronger both in their powers and in their characters. But...it is still too early for them to deal with the person on this island. Once he was far enough from the others, Lucas closed his eyes and extended his Haki to the whole island. Ever since their trip to Skypiea, his Observation Haki had grown by leaps and bounds! It would be no exaggeration to say now that...he can even rival Katakuri in terms of using it! Lucas smiled and opened his eyes. ¡°Found you...Aokiji.¡± Lucas extended his wings and flew towards him at great speed. As his body was made of water, his wings were also the same so he could will it to show up or not. It is quite cumbersome to walk around with huge wings on your back after all¡­ Having arrived in front of a tall man who wore a white suit and a sleeping mask on his eyes, Lucas stopped. ¡°Huh? Who the heck are you?¡± ¡°...Aokiji, what brings you here?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t decide to humor him and simply asked straightly. Aokiji smiled and removed the sleeping mask. ¡°Ararara, aren¡¯t you a member of his crew? Lucas...was it?¡± ¡°...That is me.¡± Aokiji felt the tense expression of Lucas and sighed. ¡°Hey, just chill man. It¡¯s not like I was ordered to come here. I was only taking a walk.¡± ¡°Perhaps. But there should be a reason why you are headed this way.¡± Aokiji shrugged and laid down on the grass relaxedly. ¡°I only came here to confirm the whereabouts of Nico Robin after the Alabasta incident. I thought she would be with you guys.¡± ¡°She¡¯s with us. Now go back.¡± ¡°...I said confirm. I haven¡¯t seen her yet...now, have I?¡± Lucas¡¯ eyes narrowed. ¡°Is my word not enough?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°...Then this conversation is over.¡± Even though Lucas said that, he didn''t make the first move and simply waited for Aokiji to make his move. Aokiji looked at him and sighed as he stands up. He picked a few strands of grass and threw them in the air as he blew on them with his freezing breath. The small blades of grass soon formed a long ice weapon! ¡°Ice Saber.¡± Lucas gritted his teeth and shot forward with extreme speed as his body turned into water and rotated in high speed as well! Boost Whirlpool! ¡°Oh? I heard about the reports...but I didn¡¯t think a water devil fruit truly exists...more so, a logia one at that¡­but¡­¡± Lucas¡¯ eyes grew wide when he saw Aokiji¡¯s fist nearing him! ¡°Ice...beats water...does it not?¡± Ice started to form inside him that Lucas can¡¯t help but panic. He gritted his teeth and shot away in a hurry! Dammit! So it really won¡¯t work! Lucas thought that maybe his water wouldn¡¯t react the same way as so far, his abilities are quite weird but...is there really no way of beating ice with water!? Since this was the case...time for plan B! That was...to move the fight on the beach! He needed access to the sea water! His body turned to water once more and expanded, turning into a large wave that would swallow a small boat! Still...Aokiji stood there without moving and only stretched his arms. ¡°Ice Age.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, back to Luffy and the others. Just like how Lucas had predicted, they had indeed gotten into a fight with the Foxy pirates and are not playing the game called Davy Back Fight. On the first round, it was a race around the island where Robin, Usopp, and Nami had participated in and lost due to the other side¡¯s cheating. As a result, Chopper was taken from them and became a part of the Foxy pirates. Well, on the second round, both Zoro and Sanji managed to win the round and get Chopper back quickly. Finally, it was the last round. A fight between the Captains. Luffy VS Foxy. Both of them stood on the deck where Luffy was already looking pretty bloodied and bruised...while wearing an afro... ¡°Strawhat Luffy is standing back up!¡± ¡°Knock him out!¡± ¡°Yeah! Finish it!¡± Foxy grinned and started to unleash his attacks at Luffy who¡¯s currently slowed down with his Noro Noro ability. ¡°Megaton Nine-tail Rush!!!¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± Luffy collapsed from the attack. While everyone thought that he would no longer stand back up...Luffy...stood up once more on his own two feet! ¡°Luffy!¡± ¡°Strawhat Luffy stood back up!!!¡± ¡°How is he still standing after that!?¡± ¡°Is it because of the afro!?¡± ¡°...¡± Foxy was pissed at seeing Luffy still standing after all the attacks that he made. He used his powers once more and didn¡¯t stop attacking!¡± ¡°Noro Noro Beam! Megaton Nine-tail Rush!!!¡± From the audience, Usopp was angered as well. ¡°Dammit! That beam thing is way too cheap!¡± Foxy didn¡¯t mind him and only looked at Luffy as he snorted. ¡°Heh, let¡¯s see you still sta-...¡± Before he could even finish his sentence, he saw Luffy...still stand up! At this moment as well, on the fight between Lucas and Aokiji. It could be seen that Aokiji still looked the same other than the ice covering his skin but...the same couldn¡¯t be said to Lucas. Right now, Lucas¡¯ body is nearly frozen from the neck down as Aokiji held him up. These two people...Luffy and Lucas, were both fighting different fights. Yet the same expression could be seen in both of their eyes that still burned of life! ¡°To save...my crew¡­¡± ¡°To save...my friends¡­¡± ¡°¡°I WILL FIGHT...EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!!!¡±¡± Was a bit troubled whether to write the whole Foxy game arc thing completely but...it''s too troublesome and pointless for me so I just skipped to the last bit and tossed the MC to Aokiji...which I may regret, but at this point, I have already published this so...hehe. On that note, I do have a new move I wanted to give Lucas now which is related to his water powers...but he has been learning a bit too fast and becoming a bit too strong so fast that he is already way ahead Luffy and the rest. As such, this fight happened as well. I won''t say more since I''m sleepy. See ya in the next chap! Chapter 21: Burn! 1st Degree – Heatman! Chapter 21: Burn! 1st Degree - Heatman! Aokiji looked at the young man in front of him with an uncaring expression. ¡°Well, that is certainly an admirable notion. But after you die, I will go for your crew next. In the end, everything you do is pointless, no?¡± ¡°Gh-! I...won¡¯t let you!¡± Lucas felt the blood he coughed up quickly froze as well as he glared at Aokiji. At this moment, he was no longer conscious of his thoughts due to the extreme hypothermia he is experiencing. His whole vision was blurry and he was having a hard time staying awake. Before confronting Aokiji, Lucas thought he could win. He can control clouds as they have water properties in them. Using the same logic, he should be able to control ice, which is made of water, as well...right? Well, that is certainly right. The problem is...Aokiji can control the ice itself directly. Controlling the water is pointless when another is controlling the ice. Not to mention that Aokiji¡¯s control over his powers had already reached an extreme level in and of itself. There wasn¡¯t even some kind of tug of war, it has only been Aokiji pulling him along! Lucas knew that he had grown quite arrogant with his abilities and had taken it for granted. Especially when it keeps evolving and adapting when he needs it to. In the back of his mind, he thought that no matter what happens, his ability would kick in and he would be okay at the end of the day. How laughable. Lucas was angry at himself to the point of wanting to laugh. Who knows if he was still conscious of his own thoughts or not, but his eyes still contained some light as he glared at Aokiji. Suddenly, Aokiji heard sizzling sounds coming from Lucas. ¡°Ararara, using your body heat to generate hot water? Good move...but it¡¯s not still not hot enough.¡± The sizzling sound stopped and Lucas was now completely covered in ice! Aokiji looked at the frozen Lucas once more and shook his head. A cold white mist appeared from his mouth as he sighed. Just as he was about to turn and leave, he heard a sizzling sound once again. This time, it was louder and hotter than before! ¡°Ohh?¡± He was in no rush as he calmly waited for the outcome. Soon, Lucas¡¯ body was once more free from the ice. He gasped for breath while coughing heavily. His body seemed to have a hue of red as it sizzled and generated steam. Looking at his appearance, Lucas thought how similar he looked to Luffy¡¯s own Gear Second. However, the two of them are different. Though Luffy¡¯s Gear Second does generate heat as well, it¡¯s main application is being able to move extremely fast! Lucas¡¯ current appearance, however, does not affect his speed at all. It really only turns his water into hot water. Lucas felt his own heat and looked back at Aokiji with a serious expression. Not enough! This degree of heat isn¡¯t enough! If Lucas were to name and categorize this move, it would be... Burn! 1st Degree - Heatman! This degree of heat is enough to make someone wince in pain and burn their skin slightly. But it wasn¡¯t enough to fight an Ice Man! Naturally, Aokiji could feel this as well which was why he still looked calm and relaxed. ¡°Quite an interesting ability you have there.¡± ¡°...¡± Aokiji didn¡¯t mind that Lucas wasn¡¯t responding to him and instead fell silent, as if in deep thought. Finally, he nodded. ¡°How about we make a deal here?¡± ¡°...A deal?¡± ¡°Right. Initially, Strawhat Luffy by himself is not a problem. The problem appeared when Nico Robin joined your crew. We have to re-assess the threat and danger you all now possess. This is the curse of Nico Robin.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°And then there¡¯s you. The devil fruit user who is said to command the seas and overturn the ocean. You may not realize it yourself, but you are the greatest threat in the Grand Line. Your powers is too big for a small pirate crew to bear.¡± ¡°...Your point?¡± Lucas gritted his teeth. He can already tell where this conversation is going. Sure enough...he was right. ¡°Join the Marines. Become a Shichibukai. As it happens, there is one slot open. A fellow named Blackbeard was supposed to take over but then we received news that you had already killed him.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°In return...us Admirals will not directly fight the Strawhats.¡± ...In other words, everything else is fair as long as the Admirals didn¡¯t make a move themselves? ¡°...Why can¡¯t you give them complete immunity!?¡± ¡°They are still a threat with or without you. But without you, an Admiral doesn¡¯t need to make a move.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas, for the first time since coming to this world, can¡¯t help but regret that he chose to follow Luffy and the others. If he had not been with them from the start...things would¡¯ve been the same. They would still beat Crocodile. They would still reach the Sky Island. They would still defeat Enel¡­ Even here. They would survive against Aokiji. In the original story, Aokiji was here solely because he wanted to check up on Robin and Luffy. He never meant to kill or capture them here. But with Lucas¡¯ involvement...the story had already progressed differently. Sure, some aspects may be the same. But the workings behind the scenes had already changed long ago. From Aokiji¡¯s words...they seemed to have been watching him closely since he revealed his water powers in Alabasta¡­ This was probably the main reason for his bounty as well. If it was like this...maybe it would be for the best if he separates from Luffy? When Lucas thought of that, his fists clenched. Aokiji saw that Lucas wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refuse, which meant that he is indeed considering his proposal. He smiled and turned to leave as he tossed a small denden mushi to Lucas. ¡°The next island is Water 7. When you¡¯ve made your decision, contact me.¡± ¡°...What is it you really want with me?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°You know...even if I agree, my loyalty would still belong to the Strawhats, not the Marines...you should know that I will do whatever I can to protect them from behind the scenes! So why do you still want to recruit me!?¡± Lucas asked as he was truly confused. The conditions that Aokiji gave him was certainly enough to make him agree. But he can¡¯t understand why the Marines would go to such lengths just for him! Aokiji thought for a moment before answering. ¡°It seems Sengoku¡¯s planning something big. That¡¯s all I can tell you now. Besides, it¡¯s not like the other Shichibukai have no other agendas...¡± Hearing that, Lucas was surprised. It can¡¯t be¡­!? This early!? Are the Marines planning on moving against Whitebeard already!? But Ace shouldn¡¯t be captured this time around? So why? How!? Seeing at Lucas was no longer asking him questions, Aokiji left without another word¡­ Lucas just continued to stand there, thinking over his options and figuring out the best course of action for him¡­ He thought about it for over an hour...then another hour...and another¡­ In the end, he still can¡¯t make up his mind. It was already night time. The games and battles between the Strawhats and Foxy pirates have long ended with Luffy¡¯s win. Right now, they were preparing a feast to celebrate. It was only now that Lucas decided to come back to the ship to rest when he met Luffy and the others, already eating dinner. ¡°Ah! Lucas! You missed out all the fun!¡± ¡°Lucas! Where have you been!? If you participated in the 1st round, things would be easier!¡± Hearing Luffy and Nami call out to him, Lucas paused. He wondered...if he should tell them about what just happened¡­ No...knowing Luffy, he will definitely be against the idea of him leaving and becoming a Shichibukai. He wouldn''t even entertain the idea of the consequences if Lucas stays with them! Which is why...Lucas simply smiled at them. ¡°Well, I thought I¡¯d have some quiet training for a moment. I trust that you guys can handle those pirates anyway.¡± ¡°Shishishi! It was easy!¡± ¡°What easy!? You nearly lost you idiot!¡± ¡°But I won didn¡¯t I!?¡± Lucas quietly watched them bicker at each other and wondered if he would still be able to see such a scene in the future¡­ Lucas doesn¡¯t want to leave this fun and idiotic crew...but...he may just have to if he wants them to be able to be as strong as they were in the original story. He wasn¡¯t joking when he said that he wanted Luffy to be the Pirate King...so right now...what Lucas needs to do...is pave the way for him. Anything that gets in the way...kill! At the side, Zoro seemed to have noticed the change in Lucas¡¯ eyes. He looked at Lucas silently and decided to approach him when there¡¯s an opportunity later. He didn¡¯t have to wait long. Soon, Lucas had returned to the ship while the rest of the crew were still partying outside on the island. Robin noticed Zoro following Lucas on the ship and became curious as she saw Lucas¡¯ expression earlier. Silently, she waved her hand slightly and an ear popped out from Zoro¡¯s back, hidden from sight. In the cabin, Lucas slumped down on the bed with a heavy sigh. Thinking about what happens in the future tires him out so he just wished to sleep it off at the moment¡­ Just as he was about to doze off, Zoro entered. ¡°What happened?¡± Lucas looked at Zoro and sighed once again. ¡°Guess I can¡¯t really hide anything from you, huh?¡± Since he was here, Lucas figured it should be fine to tell Zoro instead. Unlike Luffy, Zoro is still more reliable when it comes to something like this¡­ ¡°...Are you aware about the Marine Admirals?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± ¡°Well, there are three of them. All of them are Logia devil fruit users...Akainu, who are the magma fruit. Kizaru, who ate the light fruit...and Aokiji, who ate the ice fruit...all three of them are simply too powerful¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Zoro fell silent. He knew how hard to deal Logia fruit users are...they were lucky with Enel being lightning as Luffy can counteract him. But what about the others? How were they supposed to fight a man made of magma? Or Light? Or Ice? However, Zoro was also confused about why Lucas would bring this up now. ¡°...Aokiji was on this island earlier today.¡± ¡°!?¡± After hearing what Lucas said, Zoro¡¯s eyes widened! An Admiral! On this island!? Isn¡¯t this too much!? Right now, they should quickly get the crew ready to leave! Lucas saw Zoro panic and showed a weak smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright...he¡¯s gone now.¡± ¡°Lucas...you...did you defeat him!?¡± ¡°...Far from it. I nearly died.¡± This time, Zoro was truly worried about what happened! While they were goofing off and playing games with the Foxy pirates...Lucas was alone fighting an Admiral! He gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us!? We could¡¯ve backed you up! We-¡± ¡°-Would¡¯ve been dead.¡± Seeing Zoro become agitated, Lucas coldly cut his words. Zoro froze. He truly has no way of refuting that¡­ ¡°...That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you...I thought I could handle it but...he¡¯s simply too powerful...even if I¡¯m made of water, he can still freeze me¡­¡± ¡°...Then...then how come you¡¯re alive?¡± Zoro asked hesitantly¡­ If what Lucas said was true...then why is he still alive now? And why did the Admiral leave? Lucas hesitated for a moment as well before finally sighing and spoke. ¡°It seems...that my powers are something the Marines need...he gave me a deal. Replace Crocodile to become Shichibukai...in return, the Admirals won¡¯t personally deal with you guys¡­¡± Just as he finished saying that, the door snapped open! ¡°Bullshit! Are you really gonna accept that!?¡± ¡°Sanji¡­¡± Sanji was originally going to get ingredients in the kitchen when he overheard Zoro and Lucas speaking. Actually, he only planned to silently listen, but after hearing Lucas, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Lucas sighed. ¡°What am I supposed to do? You haven¡¯t seen what Aokiji can do. As you all are...you can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you should accept his offer!¡± ¡°...Did you already accept?¡± Zoro asked as well. ¡°I...no. Not yet. But I do plan on accepting once we reach the next island¡­¡± ¡°...Are you sure about this? Lucas. Once you do this...Luffy will hate you for it.¡± Hearing Zoro¡¯s cold voice, Lucas wavered a bit but still decided. ¡°...I am prepared for that...at least he would be alive to hate me.¡± Zoro looked at Lucas in the eye for a while before nodding. ¡°Fine. Then? What¡¯s the real plan?¡± ¡°Zoro! You can¡¯t possibly be-...eh? Plan? What plan?¡± Sanji was about to lash out to Zoro as well for agreeing but then paused when he heard the latter part of what he said. Lucas smiled wryly. He really can¡¯t hide anything from Zoro¡­ ¡°The situation is like this. From what Aokiji said, the Marines seem to be planning something big...I fear that they are going to war with one of the Yonko¡­¡± Lucas started to explain his plan. From how he sees it, since the Marines are willing to use him, they should also get ready to be used by him! Right now, Lucas has no idea if they really did still capture Ace or not...if they did, joining them would easily grant him access to this information. And based on what he will learn, he will take action himself or somehow relay the information to Zoro and the crew. After a while, Sanji lit up another cigarette and sighed. ¡°Fine...I won¡¯t say anything to the others for now...Damn, are Admirals so free nowadays that they just leave their HQ to recruit someone?¡± Lucas shook his head. ¡°It seems that he originally came here for Luffy and Robin as well. This was also why we fought.¡± ¡°Hm? I can understand Luffy since he¡¯s the captain and a troublemaker...but why Robin?¡± ¡°Well, in any case, he only said that he won¡¯t personally get involved. So the Marines might send someone else to take her away. You all should be careful.¡± Lucas decided not to tell them about Robin¡¯s background as it was not his secret to tell. Plus, they would get suspicious about where he got that information. As such, he could only vaguely hint that the CP9 may get involved. Sanji grinned. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry. I wouldn''t let anything happen to Robin-chan!¡± ¡°As long as we¡¯re not up against an Admiral, we can take care of it.¡± Lucas nodded and grinned as well. ¡°I know. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have easily decided to accept Aokiji¡¯s offer. They are still underestimating you guys.¡± While the three of them continued to talk about their plan, the ear that sprouted on Zoro¡¯s back silently disappeared. In the distance, Robin had heard everything that Lucas had said. Her hands clenched into a fist as she bit her lip. Her fault...it¡¯s her fault again¡­ Once more...will this crew also be destroyed because of her? The next moment, her expression returned to normal as she convinced herself. Survive...in the end, all that matters is she survives¡­ Everything else...doesn¡¯t matter¡­ ...Even if it means using others¡­ Suddenly, the bet she made with Nami resurfaced in her mind¡­ Right...since the bet, they have already visited 3 islands...the next island would be the 4th and last according to the bet. A helpless smile appeared on her face. It would seem...that none of them would win the bet¡­ A lot of violent reactions in the previous chap. Probably more from here XD But I regret nothing! Also, the naming of "Burn! 1st Degree - Heatman" is indeed a copy of Luffy''s Gear Second. Only, this time, I use the 3 degrees of burn. I know there are more than 3 but I''m just gonna limit it to 3. Probably, in the future, there may be the 3 degrees of frostbite as well. Anyway, Lucas just unconsciously used this now and it may continue to develop...I do need some help coming up with attack moves using hot water though... And now...the story will be a bit more different from the manga once the Water 7 arc finishes. I''ll apologize now for not being able to write the Thriller Bark arc as Lucas would probably be in a different scene since he decided to leave the Strawhats. But I''m sure you can tell that this is still just temporary leave...maybe...we shall see. XD See ya in the next chap! Chapter 22: Promise Chapter 22: Promise The next day. Luffy found an old man stuck in a long stilt on the island. It seems the old man was stuck there for years and unable to get down due to the height. Thankfully, he was able to survive since the trees here were also tall and he was able to live from the fruits. Lucas¡¯ face twitched after hearing how ridiculous that was...he also thought how the hell did this old gramps pee or take a dump and couldn¡¯t help but look warily on the ground¡­ Anyway, thanks to the old man, they knew the name of this island was called. Long Ring Island. The name was like that because this plain field they were standing on is simply a part of the island. The whole island is shaped like a ring, with hills tall enough that it would look like a separate island when the water tide is high enough. The old man belonged to a tribe that would keep rotating their homes on these tall hills. One day, this old man decided to play on the stilt which grew quite fast and he was left behind¡­ Since that was the case, Luffy decided to have the old man on board and they would set sail around Long Ring Island until they find his tribe. Lucas thinks this was pointless but didn¡¯t stop Luffy. He can still use this time to train. It took them 4 days to finally find the tribe the old man belonged to. During this time, Lucas was imparting all he knew about Observation Haki to Zoro and Sanji. He would also ¡®play¡¯ with Luffy with the blindfold game from time to time to hone Luffy¡¯s skills. With his talent and protagonist luck, he should learn Observation Haki fast...somehow...probably¡­ He also had Usopp try being blindfold and aiming. Who knows, maybe this guy would also learn Observation Haki somehow¡­ As for Chopper...emm¡­ Lucas¡¯ head hurt just remembering it...when he asked Chopper to try, Chopper was only cutely swinging a stick while going ¡®Ei! Ei! Ei!¡¯. Naturally, none of his hits reached anything at all¡­ However, it was funny so he secretly recorded a video of it...heh, it could be considered as watching cats on youtube, he can use it to relieve stress someday. Then there¡¯s Nami and Robin. Speaking of this, Lucas¡¯ head hurt even more. When he blindfolded Robin, she just waved her hands and an eye appeared on the blindfold¡­ As for Nami, he had to keep ¡®betting¡¯ with her just so she would agree. The bet was that if she could hit him once while blindfolded, he would give her 1 million beli. The result? Nami would suddenly show her cleavage or lift her skirt a bit. And then, each time...would be followed with a slap. Lucas has no way of fighting back! If there¡¯s no bet, Nami would just pretend to try¡­ Only Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji had real progress. Zoro and Sanji were serious as they knew that Lucas was about to leave, and they also wanted to get stronger. As for Luffy, he¡¯s just a natural when it comes to using his instincts. Robin also knew about Lucas¡¯ little plan but decided to feign ignorance¡­ After dropping off the old man to his tribe, the crew once more set sail to the seas and onto the next island. The travel this time is surprisingly quite relaxed. 3 more days passed like this quietly and calmly. In this time, Lucas continued his training and he even had Luffy try a couple of moves. Well, when he explained Gear Second, Luffy didn¡¯t understand it one bit so Lucas can only give up explaining using words... It is now the 3rd day since they left Long Ring Island. Nami was wearing a one-piece dress and was relaxing on the deck. ¡°Mm...the weather is nice today!¡± ¡°Naaamiiii-swaan!¡± ¡°?¡± Nami decided to ignore the fact that Sanji came over while swirling and twirling and looked at the plate he was holding instead¡­ ¡°This is a Potato Paille, my newest invention. Would you like to try some?¡± Nami took a bite and said. ¡°Mm! Delicious.¡± ¡°I CAN DIE HAPPY!!!¡± Sanji faced the seas and shouted. For some reason, there were waves that hit the edge of the ship in the background¡­ Suddenly, Nami took another piece and handed to the person beside her ¡°Lucas, give it a try.¡± ¡°Ah?...Mm, it¡¯s delicious¡­¡± Lucas was surprised and just as he opened his mouth, Nami already fed him with the paille¡­¡± Seeing Lucas being fed by Nami, Sanji was angered. ¡°LUCAS GODDAMN YOU!!!¡± ¡°Shut up, bastard! I¡¯m trying to sleep here!¡± Hearing Sanji shout nonsense again, Zoro woke up and snapped at Sanji. ¡°Shut it Mr. Cactus! My Nami-swan is being stolen from me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that, dartboard!?¡± ¡°D-!...What was that!?¡± ¡°Dartboard Eyebrow.¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Lucas saw that Sanji¡¯s anger was redirected to Zoro and sighed. He looked curiously at Nami, seemingly hesitating something. Nami saw his look and only presented another piece. ¡°Want more?¡± ¡°Uhh, that...Nami? Is there something wrong?¡± Why is this orange-haired demon suddenly giving him free things!? Something is definitely up! ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not blind you know? Lately, you seem to be pushing yourself and everyone with this play training of yours...so you tell me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lucas fell silent, before sighing and lying back down. He closed his eyes and said. ¡°...It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nami pouted. How is it nothing!? Look at you! Look at how you''re acting!? How is it nothing!? Nami was angry. She didn¡¯t care about his reaction anymore and pulled his ear along. ¡°Ah!? N-Nami!? W-wait! That hurts!¡± Being dragged by the ear, Lucas winced in pain. Of course, he can just turn to water but he felt that if he were to do that...then Nami will truly be angry! She might not hit him anymore, but the feelings and relationship between the two will never be the same again¡­ Helplessly, Lucas can only follow behind her and wait for his judgment¡­ On the way, they passed by Luffy and the others who looked at them curiously. ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Lucas, you angered Nami again?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t learn from Sanji, Lucas.¡± ¡°...¡± I didn¡¯t do anything! Lucas wanted to yell out but only sighed. Nami pushed the paille to Luffy to shut him up. ¡°Food! What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Paille. With potato. Don¡¯t let anyone near the cabin!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Luffy! Just who is the captain here!? Lucas stared at Luffy dumbfoundedly as he defends the door as Nami slams it close. Once they were alone inside, Nami threw Lucas to the bed. Confused, Lucas can only ask. ¡°Err...N-Nami?¡± ...Why does it feel like I¡¯m going to get raped!? Lucas sweated. Though in his mind, it is actually fine if it was Nami...but that¡¯s beside the point! Nami glared at him and got close. Lucas¡¯ heart skipped a beat seeing her so close. He can feel her breath on his face and her smell...err, she still smells of oranges¡­ ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me what¡¯s happening right now. Or I will yell rape!¡± Damn! This is too savage! Just who is raping who in this situation!? Lucas wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare to¡­ However, they were still in the ocean, Lucas doesn¡¯t know if he should really tell Nami right now...who knows just what she¡¯ll do¡­ It would only make things complicated and they still have to reach the next island for Lucas to leave and relieve the awkward air by then. Nami saw that Lucas still refused to talk and was about to yell! ¡°Ra- mm!?¡± When Lucas saw that she was really gonna yell, he gritted his teeth and pushed his own lips against Nami¡¯s to silence her! Faced with the sudden kiss, Nami¡¯s eyes widened! She tried to let go but Lucas was quick, He held her head and continued the kiss. Soon, he went as far as sticking his tongue in! Nami went dizzy with the intense kiss but refused to be defeated so she responded in kind! As such...the two were locked in an intense battle in their lips! Nami¡¯s face went red and her thoughts became blurry. Somehow, she managed to separate the two of them but in the process, she pushed Lucas down. Their posture right now is quite suggestive. Not to mention that their faces are red and seemingly in heat! Nami looked down at Lucas for a moment...she could feel something rising from below her as well and remembered the incident in the past. The two stared at each other while heavily breathing. Both of them seemed to be waiting on the other to make the first move. Nami saw that Lucas was still hesitating and become angry again! She didn¡¯t care anymore and started to kiss him in protest! For a moment, Lucas decided to forget everything. Forget about his home world. Forget about Aokiji and his deal. Forget about being a Shichibukai and leaving the crew¡­ Lucas didn¡¯t let go of Nami¡¯s lips in fear of her screaming and moaning too loud. Nami wildly tore off his shirt and removed his pants while holding Lucas down. Soon, they began another round of a different kind of battle¡­ Outside the cabin, Luffy and the rest couldn¡¯t hear any voices but they can hear slapping and thudding sounds¡­ ¡°Wow! Lucas isn¡¯t even screaming after being tortured by Nami!¡± ¡°Damn, hear how loud those slaps are!? Is she gonna kill Lucas!?¡± ¡°Lucas, may your soul rest in peace.¡± Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper all prayed for Lucas. Meanwhile, Zoro and Sanji let out a cold sweat. Since they also knew about Lucas¡¯ secret, they feared that the two of them will also be subjected to torture after Lucas if he decided to spill the beans! In their minds, they also prayed. Lucas! You damn better not say anything! When you die, we will explain to Aokiji...so rest easy, and don¡¯t say a word! ¡­ It was a good thing Lucas was too ¡®busy¡¯ and he also can¡¯t hear their thoughts. Otherwise, he may just cough out blood¡­ At the side, Robin was curious about what was happening and summon an eye to sprout behind the cabin¡¯s door. ...Soon after, she blushed. Okay Nami...this is your win¡­you sure are daring to do this while the crew¡¯s all awake... After an hour of ¡®torture¡¯, the door snapped open and everyone quickly looked. They saw Nami¡¯s face red from anger and her clothes a bit disheveled, but she was stomping away angrily... Next, they saw Lucas weakly follow behind her. He was only wearing his pants. As for his shirt...it was already torn by Nami and the others can only see the various ¡®scratch¡¯ marks on his body... Everyone instantly paled! God! Just what kind of torture did he undergo!? There¡¯s even a red slap mark on his face! Robin, who knew exactly what happened inside, blushed heavily. God! Nami is too wild! However, she is confused why Nami is still angry. It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s dissatisfied. Though briefly, Robin had seen Lucas¡¯ thing down there¡­ Naturally, Lucas doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking, but if he did, who knows what he¡¯ll do... Lucas sighed seeing Nami ignore him and remembered the incident a while ago. After the two tussled for an hour, Nami laid weakly on top of him. She asked. ¡°...The two of us are already like this...why won¡¯t you tell me if something¡¯s wrong?¡± Lucas looked at her eyes which seemed to cry in a few moments. He gritted his teeth and finally came clean. She was right. Their relationship had already gotten to this point! It would be too unfair for her if he didn¡¯t tell her¡­ So he told her about Aokiji and his deal to him¡­ When Nami first heard that he had fought with an Admiral, she panicked and got worried. But after listening through the whole story and that he planned to agree, her whole body trembled. ¡°...Why did you agree¡­¡± ¡°...It¡¯s the only way for you all to be safe¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that shit! What about you!?¡± Then, she gave him a loud slap and stormed away after quickly fixing her clothes¡­ Lucas had to quickly pull up his pants in fear of others seeing. Though, he couldn¡¯t get his shirt anymore since Nami tore it. Sometimes, he can¡¯t help but wonder why Nami is strong at times, but weak most of the time¡­ He also had to hurriedly clean the place with his ability as there were...various kinds of liquids here and there... Lucas turned to Zoro. ¡°...Zoro, can I borrow some clothes?¡± ¡°...Sure.¡± While looking at him in pity, Zoro went to the cabin and got him a spare shirt. Though Zoro normally wears a white shirt, he still has other shirts. Now, Lucas wore a collared shirt with red and black stripes. Aas Zoro was handing the shirt to Lucas, he asked softly. ¡°...Did you tell her?¡± ¡°...Yeah¡­¡± Sanji was nearby so he also heard. The two of them instantly went pale. ¡°Ah...Everyone should be hungry! I¡¯ll go cook something!¡± ¡°Err...I¡¯m gonna go catch a fish then!¡± ...The two quickly escaped! Lucas looked at them and was confused about why they were acting like that. Then, Robin walked towards him and gave him a weird look. ¡°???¡± ¡°You...no, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°???¡± Robin quickly retreated as well! Confused why everyone was reacting that way, Lucas sighed and shook his head. Anyway, he needs to deal with Nami¡¯s issue first¡­ He only looked away for a moment and he can¡¯t see her anymore. After thinking a bit, he spread his Observation Haki to look for her. Once he did, he looked up. Nami was there on the observation deck at the top of the mast. He made his wings reappear and flew. Nami felt a shadow block the sun and looked up. She saw Lucas, looking at her worryingly. ¡°Why are you still here? Just hurry and fly away!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was silent. He extended his hand to her and said. ¡°Take my hand.¡± ¡°...¡± Nami was still angry at him and didn¡¯t want to. But when she remembered that she may not see Lucas again, she gave in and took his hand. Lucas smiled and pulled her to him as he flew high up in the air. ¡°Ever since I got these wings, I¡¯ve always wanted to carry you up here.¡± ¡°...It¡¯s beautiful¡­¡± Nami watched the horizon divide the sky and the seas and can¡¯t help but wonder just how truly big this world is. ¡°I remember...you mention that your dream is to map out the whole world?¡± ¡°...Yeah.¡± ¡°My dream is to make sure everyone I care about to be happy and live as they want...so I will make sure this dream of yours come true. One day...someday...I will take you to see the whole world.¡± Nami looked away from the scenery and looked into his eyes. ¡°Promise me.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± Suddenly, Nami¡¯s face closed in and gave him a long kiss. Nami smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve sealed this promise. You can¡¯t take it back! Otherwise, you will have to pay with your life!¡± Hearing this, Lucas gave his signature wry smile. ¡°I won¡¯t break it even if I die.¡± Err, last line feels like a death flag lol XD So, sudden kinky scene. I tried not to describe it too much as I don''t want the story to focus on H scenes. Also, I kinda suck writing those kind of scenes...but I could give it a try? Maybe a chap 22.5? XD Some may say that this is too early or why is Nami acting like that or whatnot, but I figured that with Lucas nearly leaving, even if maybe temporary, this is the best chance I have to write this as things will get busy and all sorts of shit will go down once they reach Water 7. Also, I already wrote it and published, no going back now XD And to be honest...I am kinda partial now to staying with only Nami but...ahhh whatever, I already put a Harem tag so a Harem it is! But definitely not too many... With that...see ya in the next chap! Hopefully will get to write within this week, if not, it would be on Saturday again. NOT A CHAPTER: Cover draft :P COVER DRAFT Just wanted to share a draft I made for the cover since the story has been fairly well-received. :) The black square thing is just a guide for me. The size of the characters and poses may still be changed if needed...now I just have to figure out how to draw the others... Didn''t draw their feet yet cause I was too lazy to continue that...anyway, those would probably be covered by someone or something somehow... Still might change Lucas'' shirt too...oh, yes, that guy beside Luffy is supposed to be Lucas...holding his phone, as usual... XD If I get lazy, I will probably just edit an existing cover and add Lucas... Didn''t include the wings cause it would be a spoiler to whoever will read it from the start. Maybe someday...I will probably make another cover when we reach the 2nd volume which would be...when the 2 year timeskip happens...I think...hopefully... XD Faces...I''ll do it at the end... I tried to make it look like the canon cover as well as the story is about following the main canon story after all. Here is the comparison between the two XD. I wanted to get the map background of the original since that''s what in most of the covers are, just different colored but I can''t find any raw pics...if any of you can find it, I''d be grateful :) Imbreak And now...I''m gonna sleep... Suggestions are also welcome. If you have ideas for the posses :) Also, tell me if the pic doesn''t show...had to make a deviant art account just to be able to post it here.... Chapter 23: Water 7 Chapter 23: Water 7 After sealing the promise, Lucas told Nami about the plan. To which, Nami agreed to cooperate. The two of them went back down to deck just in time for something to occur. ¡°It¡¯s a frog! A giant frog...is swimming in freestyle!¡± Luffy shouted in shock as he looked at the sea beside them. Usopp was still busy eating and didn¡¯t see the frog so he was dubious to hear about it. ¡°Dude...Luffy, frogs don¡¯t swim in freestyl-...Ah! It does!?¡± Only when he turned around that he saw the frog...was really swinging its arms as if swimming in freestyle! Lucas also saw it and can¡¯t help but think how weird the frog looked to be swimming like that...it was fine watching it in the anime but to see it for real¡­well...it was quite a sight indeed¡­ ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s catch him! Take out the paddles!¡± ¡°Full speed ahead! 2 o¡¯clock!¡± ¡°Lucas! Go and catch it!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Luffy ordered Lucas when he saw his wings and suddenly remembered there was a guy here who can both fly and control water¡­ Hearing Luffy¡¯s order, Lucas nearly stumbled. What the heck!? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m touching going anywhere near that...thing! Usually, Lucas is fine with gore and such stuff...but he¡¯s no good with frogs! Naturally, there was a reason for it. Back in high school, they used to have a class about dissecting frogs...at first, he was still fine with it. He thought he can handle it. They were in pairs. And by some weird stroke of luck, he was paired with the beauty transfer student. When the time to actually dissect the frog came...well, it was a hot classroom at the time due to some malfunction in the air conditioners. Lucas was already dizzy with the heat, coupled by the soon to be dissected frog¡¯s image in his head, and the beauty¡¯s body sticking so close to him...he fainted. This had caused such a trauma for Lucas regarding frogs...but it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he would faint when seeing one. As long as he doesn¡¯t get near it, it was fine¡­ At this moment, Lucas was even tempted to just drag that frog down to the depths of the ocean! Anyway, he had to change the subject fast! Lucas looked around and saw something in the distance. ¡°Ah! Look! There¡¯s a lighthouse over there!¡± ¡°Hm? That¡¯s true! Why is there a lighthouse in the middle of nowhere...I wonder who lives there?¡± Nami took out a pair of binoculars and saw the lighthouse too. Just as Lucas predicted, Luffy was distracted! Hearing about the lighthouse, Luffy asked. ¡°Did you find an island!?¡± ¡°No, just a lighthouse! But the log pose isn¡¯t pointing to it¡­¡± ¡°What about the frog!? Where is it!?¡± ...Okay, I forgot Luffy¡¯s attention span is quite small¡­ Lucas shouted. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°The frog is going in the direction of the lighthouse as well.¡± Robin said and saw Lucas glaring at her, she smiled teasingly at him and turned away. This girl¡­ Lucas¡¯ face twitched and couldn¡¯t help but thought if he had offended her somehow... I don¡¯t even remember angering her, why is she going against me!? Meanwhile, Sanji seemed to be preparing something in the kitchen while muttering. ¡°First, you wash the frog with white wine. Then you coat it with flour and fry it¡­¡± ...There¡¯s no way I am eating that! This time, Lucas really paled! No! Even if it¡¯s delicious, I am not eating a frog!!! Lucas gritted his teeth and felt that he was facing something worse than Aokiji¡­ Actually, he wished that Aokiji just kept him frozen as an ice sculpture, that way, he won¡¯t be facing this situation now¡­ Luffy didn¡¯t care about him though. ¡°Full speed ahead!!!¡± ¡°Ooohhhh!!!¡± What the hell is wrong with all of you!!!??? Ahh! God! Please do something! As if hearing his prayer, a familiar sound could be heard from the distance. It was getting louder by the second! This sound¡­it was like the sound of a steam engine train? ¡°Ah? Hey! Hold up everyone! Do you hear a strange noise...?¡± Sanji heard it too and quickly asked everyone. ¡°Eh? What is that?¡± ¡°Oh! The frog stopped!¡± ¡°Gero geroh¡± Suddenly, just when the frog stopped in a certain area on the sea...a huge mass of metal blowing off smoke from a pipe at the front arrived with a fast speed! This is...really a steam engine train! ¡°Wow! Something¡¯s up ahead!¡± ¡°Back! Back! Turn 180 degrees!¡± Lucas knew that they were about to hit the train as well and quickly controlled the water to turn the ship! Just in time, the steam train blew past behind them! ¡°Waaaah!!!¡± Just like the trains from Lucas¡¯ homeworld, this steam train here moved extremely fast and they could feel the wind brush past them as the train sped off behind! ¡°What was that!?¡± ¡°Geroh!¡± ¡°Ah! Hey! Frog, get out of there! What are you doing!?¡± Luffy panicked when he saw the frog still not leaving and seemingly wanting to clash head-on with the steam train! ¡°What¡¯s that big metallic thing!?¡± ¡°A ship!?¡± ¡°No...with its shape...it shouldn¡¯t be able to sail on the sea!¡± Nami and the others paled at the sight of the fast and heavy-looking steam train. This must be the first time they even see a train... ¡°Geroh!¡± The frog croaked and readied itself to clash with the train. And then...okay, in fact, everyone knows what will happen. The frog obviously lost and was blown away¡­ ¡°Waah! He got hit!¡± As if it was nothing at all, the train just continued to move forward without minding what just happened¡­ ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That ship was blowing smoke¡­¡± Chopper¡¯s mouth was still open from his shock! Lucas looked back at the lighthouse and spoke. ¡°There¡¯s someone here.¡± ¡°Granny! Granny! Pirates!¡± ¡°What!? Really, Chimnie!? Alright, hold on!¡± Hearing the noise from the lighthouse, everyone started to become cautious. However, they only saw a little kid, a bunny, and a drunken old woman¡­ ¡°Ah...what were you yelling about? I forgot. Hic-¡± ¡°You¡¯re too damn drunk!¡± Zoro and Usopp retorted. Zoro sighed and removed his hand from his sword. After everyone was settled, Sanji handed some more of his paille to the kid and drunk old woman. The little kid was called Chimnie, while the drunk old woman was Kokoro. Oh, and the bunny...which they called was a cat...is named Gonbe. Luffy, being the way he was, introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Luffy. I¡¯m going to be the Pirate King.¡± Lucas brought his palm to his face when he heard that. What kind of pirate introduces themselves like that!? Oh wait, he also introduced himself as someone from another world before¡­ Lucas froze, then decided that there was nothing wrong with Luffy or him¡­ Nami asked the two. ¡°Um...Chimnie, that was a steam-powered boat, right? But with its shape, how was it able to float¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never seen it before? I guess you don¡¯t see that anywhere else in the world! That¡¯s a sea train. Its name is Puffing Tom.¡± ¡°Puffing Tom?¡± The little girl grinned as she explained. ¡°It¡¯s a steam-powered car that moves on the railroad in the sea!¡± Lucas raised a brow when he heard her explain. Judging from what she said...there are cars in this world? Lucas tried to remember if he ever saw a car in the One Piece manga but can¡¯t remember any...oh wait, does Franky General count? After thinking about it, Lucas decided that there are indeed cars in this world. At least, it¡¯s possible to have one with their level of technology. It¡¯s probably just not popularized as the Grand Line is mostly ocean. ¡°A railroad!?¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s just beneath the surface of the water. The train moves from island to island every day, transporting between islands. Sometimes it transports mails and packages too.¡± Everyone looked at the water and indeed saw a track just a bit beneath it. Lucas looked at it as well and thought what would happen if a sea king were to bite it off¡­ ¡°Wow! There really is a railroad!¡± ¡°Yes! And you sailed right onto the railroad! That was dangerous!¡± ¡°But no matter how you warn, the frog wouldn''t understand! Then you ram it flying! That was rude!...Plus, he was our prey¡­¡± Lucas sweated. Damn Luffy! I¡¯m not eating a frog! Chimnie saw the frog too and sighed. ¡°Ah...his name is Yokojina. He has been a nuisance for a long time! He likes to compete his strength with others, and he has been trying to beat the train...he wouldn''t die from a crash like that. He will come back again!¡± Lucas feels a bit dizzy hearing about frogs again so he decided to go back to the ship. Anyway, he already knows what they would do next...might as well train some more. After a while, Luffy went back on board as well and announced their destination. Water 7, the City of Water! After Kokoro handed a simple map and a letter of recommendation, the crew started to set off. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Thanks for the info, Kokoro and Chimnie!¡± ¡°Get ready to set sail, crew!¡± Lucas also moved to help set sail...this might be the last time he would be able to be with them, after all. Luffy was still without a care though. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the City of Meat! ¡°Were you listening at all¡­?¡± Sanji grinned. ¡°Luffy, leave the carpenter search to me. I¡¯ll definitely find us the hottest babe around!¡± ¡°Stupid! We need a super big man to be our mechanic! He has to be at least 5 meters tall!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much, Luffy. He wouldn''t fit into our little ship. Lucas can¡¯t help but wonder if this was a foreshadowing of General Franky...that thing is huge. Zoro shook his head. ¡°None of that matters. As long as he or she is a good carpenter, the main concern should be whether or not anyone will want to join a group of pirates.¡± As for Chopper, he was still as optimistic as ever. ¡°It¡¯s so exciting! We¡¯re going to meet new friends!?¡± ¡°Yup. We were lucky too. We got a map to start us off. She said to go to the marked location to find someone called Iceberg.¡± Nami opened the map that Kokoro gave her and nodded. ¡°Oh, I see...It¡¯s a completely useless sketch!¡± The paper only had a simple hill, and an arrow at the left side... Lucas immediately retreated away from her, lest he is pummeled again for no reason¡­ At the side, Luffy was still trying to convince everyone to get a 5-meter tall carpenter. Lucas saw Robin watching them silently as well and sighed. It seems...things will still go as what happened in the original story¡­ The day passed by with Luffy and the rest goofing about normally. Only Zoro and Sanji seemed to be training themselves as they knew Lucas would soon be leaving them...they can¡¯t keep relying on his powers, they need to get stronger as well. Nighttime, Lucas volunteered to be the night watch to make sure they were still headed in the right direction. He was looking at the distance, seemingly lost in his thoughts. Suddenly, the door to the cabin opened up and he saw Luffy leaving drowsily. ¡°Luffy? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know...I just woke up and can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Luffy tilted his head as he was also confused. Normally, he would be able to sleep so easily, but this time, there seems to be something bothering him but he doesn¡¯t know what. Lucas showed a wry smile and looked back at the sea. Since he can¡¯t fall asleep, Luffy joined him as well. The two just stood there quietly for a long time. Eventually, Lucas spoke up. ¡°Luffy.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°When I look at how big the ocean is...it makes me wonder how lucky I am that you were able to pull me out back then.¡± ¡°Shishishi, that sure was a surprise, huh?¡± ¡°...Yeah.¡± Seeing Luffy grin, Lucas also laughed and smiled. The two watched as the sun rose from the sea and marked the start of a new day. When all the crew woke up, everyone started to busy themselves as they should be arriving soon. As expected, they are now able to see the island from a distance. ¡°Hey, is that Water 7?¡± ¡°Land ho! Land hoooo!¡± ¡°Everyone, start rowing!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s a waste of energy¡­¡± Lucas smiled and controlled the water instead to make them sail faster. ¡°Shishishishi! Nice one Lucas!¡± When they were close, everyone looked up with excited gazes. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Fascinating¡­¡± ¡°Wooooow!¡± ¡°Pretty.¡± ¡°Hoho¡­¡± Lucas also took a picture as the island truly looked beautiful. When one looks at the island as a whole, it looks like a huge fountain! There was even water coming out from the top and falling down like a real fountain! ¡°That¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°A giant fountain!¡± ¡°Man! That looks like a metropolis!¡± ¡°No wonder the sea train goes here¡­¡± Nami then noticed they were already near but can¡¯t see the dock. ¡°Look, it says Blue Station over there...so where¡¯s the dock?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s on the other side?¡± Then, a fisherman at the side called out. ¡°Hey! You there!¡± ¡°Yah?¡± ¡°Pirates can¡¯t go in from the front like that. Go from the back!¡± ...The citizens don¡¯t even fear pirates...heck, he even advised them to go from the back! ¡°...Ok! Thanks!¡± Then, another person called out. ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t anchor your ship there! What are you here for? Robbery?¡± ¡°No, we just want to find a carpenter.¡± ...Did he just ask if they want to rob him? ¡°Head that way until you see a small peninsula. You can anchor there!¡± ¡°...Ok! Thanks!¡± ¡­ Soon, they reached the small peninsula mentioned and dropped the anchor. While they were preparing to head out, Nami asked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t the people here afraid of the pirates?¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably because pirates only come here for repairs.¡± ¡°Maybe they have very strong guys to fight any pirates if necessary¡­¡± ¡°No doubt about that. There must be strong guys everywhere in a big city like this.¡± Usopp was instantly frightened when he heard Sanji. ¡°For real!? Then isn¡¯t it dangerous here!?¡± ¡°It should be fine since we¡¯re all customers.¡± ¡°R...really?¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Hearing that there should be no danger, Usopp and Luffy started to run off when Nami quickly stopped them. ¡°Hold on! Luffy! Usopp! You''re going to follow me!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Being stopped, Luffy and Usopp pouted and asked. ¡°First, we¡¯ll take Kokoro¡¯s letter...and find the man named Iceberg. We¡¯ll ask him and see if we can have the new ship to be built. We also need to find a place to exchange our gold for money.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Alright! Enough talking! Let¡¯s go to Water 7!¡± With Luffy on the lead, the three of them walked towards the city. Nami turned around and looked at Lucas one last time...knowing that this may really be the last time¡­ Lucas saw her look and smiled as he nodded in her direction. Nami sighed but also smiled back before hurriedly following Luffy. Soon after, Robin and Chopper also left to look around the city. Lucas¡¯ eyes narrowed and followed behind them. Before Lucas leaves the crew...he would see if he can resolve Robin¡¯s issue first...otherwise, he would be too worried when he leaves. The crew may not need Lucas...but they definitely need Robin. Imbreak Not much happening here but I still had to include it. I''ll see if I can write the next chap and post it today... See ya in the next chap! Chapter 24: Goodbye… Chapter 24: Goodbye... As the three of them entered the city, Chopper was in his reindeer form while looking around excitedly. Currently, they¡¯ve reached the Market District. ¡°The crystal clear water and sidewalk are all so nice¡­¡± Chopper then saw a shop with a lot of masks. ¡°Wow! What¡¯s that, Robin!? So many faces!?¡± ¡°...That¡¯s a mask shop¡­¡± ...Did Chopper think those were real faces hung on the walls!? ¡°Didn¡¯t you see a lot of people wearing such masks pass us by?¡± ¡°Ah? They were wearing masks!? No wonder they looked so weird¡­¡± Lucas smiled helplessly. This Chopper really thought those were real faces¡­ Robin continued to explain. ¡°One of the stops of the sea train is the Sun Faruto island. There is a costume party taking place there.¡± ¡°Eh? How did you know?¡± ¡°Everyone on the street was talking about it.¡± ¡°You notice those things too!?¡± Robin fell silent for a moment before answering. ¡°...It¡¯s a force of habit. I¡¯ve been doing that since I was a child¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, Robin!¡± Chopper was just like a child, he didn¡¯t understand what Robin said truly means and simply thought it was cool. Robin was caught off guard as well and hurriedly distracted Chopper as she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Doctor-san, look. There¡¯s a bookstore.¡± ¡°Really!? Can I go see!?¡± ¡°...Of course. Go ahead.¡± Robin giggled as she saw how excited Chopper was. At this moment, a masked man passed by Robin and muttered. ¡°CP9¡± Hearing this word, Robin froze up and was suddenly covered in sweat. Right behind her, Lucas also knew of this and stopped the masked man from walking. ¡°Hold it.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas and the masked man glared at each other while Robin was still frozen in place. Meanwhile, Chopper still had no clue what was happening and was simply excited about the bookstore. ¡°Robin! Lucas! I¡¯ll go in first okay?¡± ¡°...Go ahead Chopper. Don¡¯t run too far.¡± Since Robin couldn¡¯t answer in her state, Lucas answered instead without removing his gaze on the masked man. With Chopper gone, Lucas¡¯s grip on the masked man tightened. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lucas...let him go.¡± Robin felt that things might escalate so she stopped Lucas. Lucas looked at her for a second before removing his hand. The masked man looked at Lucas silently before leaving. Robin paused beside Lucas. ¡°...Go back to the crew, they need you more than me¡­¡± ¡°...That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°...¡± Robin no longer said anything and left, leaving Lucas behind. Lucas clenched his fist hard as he hesitated whether he should follow or not. After this, Robin would be going with the CP9 and shoot Iceberg, the mayor of Water 7 and also one of the two disciples of Tom, thinking that he had the blueprints of the ancient weapon, Pluto. Due to this, the Strawhats were framed as everyone believed they were the ones behind the attack. Going against the CP9 at this moment with his current identity would be...problematic. Attacking them would suggest that I refused the deal to become a Shichibukai...but he also can¡¯t just ignore them! It seems I need to contact Aokiji and see if I can bargain about Robin instead. Once Lucas thought of this, he sighed and went away. If possible, he wanted to buy a small den den mushi and hand it to Nami but that the marines have a way to intercept messages, so that¡¯s a no go. Anyway, it doesn''t matter as he had already told Nami and the rest about his plan. Lucas looked around to see if he can find a vivre card but didn¡¯t find any. When reading the story of One Piece, Lucas has always been curious about the origins of the vivre cards. It was said that a vivre card is made from a person¡¯s fingernail, afterwards, it is made into paper which can be torn and handed to someone so they will know your direction at all times...but how the hell does a fingernail turn into a paper!? How exactly does one get their own personalized vivre card? Thinking about this, Lucas can only rub his temples and stopped thinking about it. In any case, he can¡¯t find any, so no use was wasting time here. What he should do now...is to say goodbye¡­ Hm? Oh yeah, at this time, Usopp would get beaten and their money would be stolen right? ...Well, I guess I¡¯ll beat Franky up a bit... Lucas changed direction and headed to the location of the Frankies Family headquarters. A corner in Water 7, Northeast beach. Scrap Factory. Lucas looked at the weird house with a huge crescent moon on its roof and the name at the front door. [Franky House] Yep, this is the place¡­ Since Lucas decided to destroy this place like in the original story, he decided to...take a picture of it one last time. ...What? Anyway, Franky will still join the Strawhats, so he can show this to him when he gets back or something...maybe¡­ ¡°Well then, guess I¡¯ll go knock first.¡± At this moment, inside the Frank House. ¡°Wow! 500 million!? 500 million!?¡± ¡°What do you think, bro!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing! You guys did very well!¡± Franky laughed as he still wore a weird mask. ¡°With this much money...we can buy the thing that we always wanted¡­!¡± However, before they could even celebrate, there was a sudden loud explosion at the front door, followed by a relaxed voice! *BOOM!* ¡°Knock knock.¡± Appearing at the front door, Lucas didn¡¯t bother opening his wings and simply controlled a huge water pillar and had it directed at the door. ¡°Damn it! Whose that!?¡± ¡°Who dares to attack the Frankies!?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll say this nicely first. Hand over the money. Else, I¡¯ll have to schedule Aqua Laguna earlier for you guys.¡± Aqua Laguna is basically a huge tsunami that will sink this island once every year so they should be familiar with it. However, Franky obviously didn¡¯t believe he could do such a thing. ¡°Hmph! You think we¡¯re afraid of you!? We wouldn''t hand over the 500 million!¡± ...500 million? It wasn¡¯t 200 million? Lucas raised a brow at that. Guess they got more gold than the original. And that huge golden pillar is still not even included as it was too heavy to transport to the exchange. Seeing Franky about to attack, Lucas sighed. If you want to blame someone, blame Oda for drawing your headquarters right beside the sea. ¡°Leviathan.¡± *BOOM* At first, a think water pillar rose up from the sea behind the house, then, the tip of the pillar started to deform, turning into a dragon¡¯s head! This wasn¡¯t just a simple shaping of water...inside this water dragon, multiple torrents were spinning inside! *ROAAARRR!* The noise from the water made it seem as if a dragon was roaring as it...devours the house! In no time at all, everyone apart from Lucas, now holding the briefcase of their money, was on the ground, unconscious. Lucas didn¡¯t kill any of them and powered down the torrents at the last minute. This should be enough to teach them a lesson for beating Usopp. Lucas sat on the broken crescent moon and saw four figures appearing at the distance. Chopper, Zoro, Luffy, and Sanji¡­ ¡°Ah! Lucas! You already defeated them!?¡± Luffy saw Lucas and laughed while waving his hands. Zoro smiled as well and removed his hands from his swords. Sanji pulled out a new cigarette and lit it up. Chopper sighed before laughing as well. ¡°Amazing! Lucas! You took them out all by yourself!¡± However, Lucas was still expressionless. He tossed the briefcases to Luffy and the others before finally speaking. ¡°I¡¯ve decided, Luffy.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I...quit.¡± !!! Hearing Lucas¡¯ words, everyone¡¯s faces changed. Only Zoro and Sanji were a bit calmer as they were prepared for this situation. Chopper and Luffy, on the other hand, were completely unprepared! Luffy was silent as he was looking at Lucas, seemingly trying to figure out why he made that decision. Chopper asked while shaking. ¡°What...what do you mean...you quit? Lucas¡­? Weren¡¯t we...friends!?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m leaving the crew, Chopper.¡± ¡°Why!? W-why do you need to leave!? Is it something I did!? Just tell us! Don¡¯t leave, Lucas!¡± Lucas didn¡¯t change his expression, but inside, he still feels his heart being torn seeing Chopper cry like that¡­ ¡°The World Government had scouted me to fill in Crocodile¡¯s spot as a new Shichibukai...I know you wouldn''t agree to it, so I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Schichi...bukai!?¡± At this moment, Luffy spoke up! ¡°Lucas!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas looked at Luffy while still expressionless while Luffy glared at him. ¡°Is this what you really want!?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°TELL ME! TELL ME YOU REALLY WANT TO LEAVE!!!¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re expecting me to say...but if you want to hear it again, I¡¯ll say it again, Luffy.¡± Lucas opened his wings and flew in front of Luffy. ¡°I...Quit.¡± ¡°Gh-...!¡± Luffy gritted his teeth hard. Lucas looked at him a bit more, before walking off. But Luffy isn¡¯t the type to simply give up! ¡°Wait!¡± Lucas stopped. ¡°I¡¯m the captain of this crew! I decide if you leave or not!¡± ¡°...You think you can stop me?¡± ¡°Fight me! If I win, you¡¯re not leaving, Lucas! I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DUEL!!!¡± Lucas¡¯ eyes widened! He didn¡¯t think...that the fight between Luffy and Usopp in the original story...had actually happened to him and Luffy! It wasn¡¯t only him that was surprised! Zoro and Sanji panicked as well, this wasn¡¯t supposed to happen! ¡°Oi! Luffy! Stop it!¡± ¡°Luffy! There¡¯s no need to fight!¡± ¡°Shut up! This is my decision!¡± Lucas gripped his fist so hard that it was about to bleed and his expression also hardened. After a while, he turned around and looked at Luffy in the eyes. ¡°Luffy...you look determined but...I hope you don¡¯t regret your decision later! This is what you want!¡± ¡°Enough talk! Come! I¡¯ll beat some sense into you!¡± Luffy began with a dash as his hands stretched backwards! ¡°Gomu gomu no...Bazooka!¡± *Splash!* Lucas looked at him with the same expression. His body was made of water, naturally, this kind of attack didn¡¯t affect him one bit! Luffy gritted his teeth! ¡°Gomu gomu no Gatling!¡± Numerous fists hit Lucas but the result was the same! Still, Luffy didn¡¯t give up! His leg stretched upwards! ¡°Gomu gomu no Stamp!!!¡± *Boom* Dust exploded everywhere and covered the two of them. By the time the dust settled, Luffy was heavily breathing while Lucas was still standing with the same expression. Lucas clenched his fist as it turned into water. Water Fist! This was the same as Ace¡¯s Fire Fist, only, Lucas uses water instead. Luffy was thrown all the way to the debris of the Frank House. When Lucas saw that he was about to stand up, he flew towards him and sent another water fist to him! Boost Water Fist! *Boom!* This time, Luffy flew past the debris and...landed on the sea! ¡°Luffy!¡± Zoro and the others panicked and quickly ran to save Luffy but stopped when they saw a water bubble lift Luffy up and land him on the ground in front of Lucas. Seeing Luffy gasp for breath with difficulty, Lucas wavered and kneeled down. ¡°Stupid...THERE¡¯S NO WAY, THAT YOU''D WIN!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas laughed bitterly as he thought how their roles had reversed from Luffy¡¯s fight with Usopp in the original story¡­ After a while, he stood up and turned around. ¡°...Remember this, Luffy...if you can¡¯t master the power to deal with logia users...you will never be the Pirate King!¡± Lucas picked up the straw hat that fell off from their fight and looked at it for a moment before tossing it back to Luffy. ¡°Goodbye...Luffy. Thank you for picking me up¡­¡± Chopper dashed towards Luffy immediately to treat him. When Lucas walked past Zoro and Sanji, he paused. ¡°...Take care of them¡­¡± ¡°...Is it worth it? All this¡­?¡± ¡°...It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s worth it or not¡­there¡¯s something you should know as well.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Someone took Robin. They¡¯re from the government so I can¡¯t interfere...be careful. These guys are strong...but I believe you all can defeat them.¡± ¡°...Got it.¡± As he said this, Lucas no longer delayed and walked away...without turning back. Imbreak So here we are...finally the departure. I must say...this part hurts me more than you guys! I have changed a lot in the original now that I''m having a hard time figuring out how to insert Lucas into the story without changing the overall sequence of arcs XD Anyway, I''ll figure something out. I''m also gonna reread the whole Ennies Lobby arc as well before writing the next chap... With that...see ya in the next chap! Chapter 25: CP9 Chapter 25: CP9 While Lucas walked away, all of a sudden, the sky above them changed. When they looked up, they could see the previously black night turn bloody red! Seeing this, Lucas¡¯ face twitched. ¡°What the...Crisis!? We¡¯re not even part of the DC Universe!¡± Then, just as the anti-matter wave neared them, Lucas swore. ¡°F*CK YOU ANTI-MONIT-...¡± The entire world was disintegrated... [Earth OP - Gone] [To be continued on the Crisis of Infinite Earths!] ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Author: Okay, that was a joke haha :p To those that don¡¯t know, there is this huge crossover even in the CW stretching from Supergirl, Batwoman, Flash, Arrow, and Legends of Tomorrow...I won¡¯t spoil much, but all I can say is...LEX LUTHOR IS SUCH A D*CK! Okay, now, continue on with the story¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As Lucas walked away, streams of tears started to flow uncontrollably from his eyes. On the ground, Luffy¡¯s face was covered with the straw hat, yet from the side, one can see tears flowing down to his cheeks¡­ ¡°Dammit¡­!¡± Going Merry. On the ship, Zoro and Sanji carried Luffy back on the deck along with Chopper who still can¡¯t stop crying. Seeing Luffy¡¯s condition, Nami immediately panicked! She didn¡¯t think that of all people, Luffy would be the one so injured! ¡°Luffy! What happened!?¡± Usopp also saw Luffy and tried to stand up with difficulty despite his own injuries. ¡°Luffy! Did those Frankies bastard do this to you!?¡± Luffy didn¡¯t answer and simply walked towards Going Merry¡¯s head and sat there silently. Since Luffy wasn¡¯t going to answer, Sanji sighed a puff of smoke and explained. ¡°It was Lucas.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Nami was shaken! She didn¡¯t think...that it would end up like this! Usopp was also shocked! But more so confused! Why...what on earth just happened!? ¡°S-Sanji...you¡¯re kidding right? W-why would...Lucas do...he¡¯s our frie-¡± ¡°He¡¯s not our friend!¡± Suddenly, Luffy shouted to interrupt Usopp. Nami shook again. She knew how much Lucas had sacrificed for their crew! If their friendship were to be...she was too afraid to think about it! How hurt would Lucas feel!? ¡°L-Luffy! Don¡¯t say such things! Lucas, he-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Luffy shouted again. ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear the reason! This is his decision!...And that doesn¡¯t change anything!¡± Nami, Zoro, and Sanji looked at each other and sighed. All three of them knew why Lucas did this...but now that they can¡¯t tell it to the others, it was up to them to cooperate with the plan as best as they could¡­ The next day. No one was able to sleep at all. Luffy just sat there the whole night, seemingly thinking of something. At this time, Nami shouted. ¡°Hey! Did you guys hear? That Iceberg guy was shot last night!¡± ¡°Ice-ossan was?¡± Luffy turned to ask, before finally standing up to leave. Maybe he just wanted a distraction after what just happened. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°Wait! Luffy, I¡¯ll come with you!¡± Worried about Luffy, Nami took off as well. On the other hand, Sanji looked at Zoro who just sat there with his eyes closed. ¡°Something about what Lucas said bothers me...I¡¯ll go and look for Robin, you coming?¡± ¡°...No. I¡¯ll wait and see what happens next¡­¡± ¡°?¡± Though confused, Sanji didn¡¯t bother asking him anymore and left as he was worried about what happened to Robin. Shift Station, north of Water 7. In the lighthouse that Luffy and the others had visited earlier. Chimnie was playing around outside as the wind breeze felt cool. Kokoro is still chugging on her wine. ¡°It¡¯s Karock, the south wind...the waves are rougher as well¡­¡± As she felt the wind, she understood the situation pretty well. ¡°The sea train...is gonna have to stop tonight. Chimnie! Gonbe! Get ready to go back to the island!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Kokoro drank again and grinned. ¡°The Aqua Laguna...is comin¡¯.¡± Back in Water 7, the speakers throughout the island had started to relay an announcement regarding the Aqua Laguna in order to warn the civilians to prepare. Still, there were a lot of people still loitering about outside of Galley-la¡¯s headquarters as they were worried about what happened to Iceberg. Nami and Luffy were also nearby. ¡°Wow...so many people¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get into the shipyard either. We¡¯re gonna have to meet with Ice-ossan eventually for the new ship.¡± Nami also agreed with what Luffy said so she turned to ask the others. ¡°Hey, excuse me, do you know how to get to the headquarters by any chance?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, yeah. But it¡¯s useless. You have to go through the Dock 1 door, but only selected reporters may enter. Everyone¡¯s here hoping to get any news firsthand. They¡¯re just so worried.¡± As he said, a lot of the people here respected Iceberg as their mayor, as such, they feel uneasy about what happened last night. Since it was like that, the two of them decided to stay and wait as well. Soon, the people in front started cheering. When those from the back heard why, they also started to cheer! ¡°Hey! Iceberg-san woke up!¡± ¡°YAY!!!¡± ¡°Really!? Wow!¡± Nami sighed in relief as well with the good news. They still needed Iceberg for their new ship after all. But then, another piece of news arrived! ¡°Breaking news! Iceberg-san has discovered who the attackers are! Spread the word, and let¡¯s round up these criminals! We must not let them escape Water 7!¡± ¡°So, who are these people who attacked Iceberg-san!?¡± ¡°Pirates! The Straw Hat Pirates!!!¡± Suddenly, the people around Nami and Luffy turned to them. They stared at each other in silence for a few moments...before finally erupting! ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± ¡°They¡¯re the ones who tried to kill Iceberg-san!¡± ¡°Get them!!!¡± Naturally, both Luffy and Nami have no idea what was going on either! Faced with a horde of civilians, Luffy grabbed Nami and stretched his arm to swing away! ¡°He has some kind of devil fruit ability!¡± ¡°Quickly tell the people from Galley-la! The Straw Hat Pirates are here!¡± On the roof of a tall building on the opposite side of the Galley-la headquarters, Luffy landed Nami down. ¡°I¡¯ll need to talk to Ice-ossan and straighten things out.¡± ¡°Let me remind you that we¡¯re being chased. So find Iceberg¡¯s room first, then enter when no one-...¡± ¡°See ya later.¡± ¡°...What?¡± Luffy didn¡¯t bother with Nami anymore and stretched his arms to the headquarter¡¯s building and...shot towards the window! Nami just realized what he was up to and tried to stop him. ¡°Wait!¡± *CRASH* ...Well, it was too late though, Luffy had already broken through the window of the headquarters¡­ Naturally, everyone noticed him and started to give chase! Hearing all the commotion from the roof, Nami¡¯s palm touched her face in frustration. ¡°...This idiot Captain¡­¡± Nami waited quietly while worrying about both Luffy and Lucas who she has no idea where is now¡­ After a few minutes, Luffy returned to her side. ¡°Luffy! Were you able to talk with Iceberg?¡± ¡°...He really did see Robin...he said that she was the one who shot him¡­!¡± Hearing that, Nami was shocked and confused! ¡°But why would Robin do such a thing¡­¡± Luffy held onto his straw hat and stood up. ¡°I wouldn''t believe it!¡± The events that happened next were the same as what happened in the original story. That night, Luffy and the others infiltrated the headquarters again when they saw that some masked people had started to show up. At the end, they had a fight with the members of CP9..and lost miserably! Rewinding time for a bit, while all this was happening, Lucas had found a hotel and sat on the bed with a heavy sigh. He laid there and stared at the ceiling for a while before picking up the denden mushi that Aokiji gave him. After some hesitation...Lucas contacted Aokiji. ¡°...I agree.¡± ¡°Arara, I know you''ll agree. You sure made quite the spectacle last night. Well then-¡± ¡°On one condition.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the CP9 to keep bothering Robin.¡± For a while, Aokiji was silent. Finally, Lucas heard a sigh from the other side of the den den mushi. ¡°What is it with Luffy...that you and that Robin go through such lengths to protect them?¡± ¡°? What do you mean?¡± Lucas frowned and can¡¯t help but think if he had forgotten something. ¡°...Nothing. Anyway, you don¡¯t seem to understand your situation.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one making the deals here. Now that you¡¯ve accepted, standby and await further instructions.¡± *Toot* Seeing as the call had already disconnected, Lucas sighed. *Bam* Angered at his own weakness, Lucas punched the wall beside him. Marines...World Government...just you wait! You will regret ever inviting me to become a Shichibukai! Lucas stayed in his room and simply meditated. When it was night time, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened and blonde slim woman wearing thin glasses and a black dress. This person must be one of the CP9 members working undercover as Iceberg¡¯s secretary, Kalifa. Despite seeing a beauty, Lucas¡¯ expression was stone cold. During this time as a Shichibukai, he would probably never smile again... Kalifa looked at Lucas for a moment before speaking. ¡°You must be Lucas?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask if you already know the answer. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wh-...¡± Lucas was already pretty annoyed from this morning and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Anyway, if she¡¯s here, then his task should be to escort them out to Ennies Lobby along with Robin¡­ As for Kalifa, she glared at the cold man who just ignored her but didn¡¯t say anything and simply followed. I¡¯m an assassin, who cares what this punk pirate thinks¡­ Kalifa tried to convince herself as they walked. Soon, they met up with the other members of CP9. The man with the rectangle Usopp nose, Kaku. The huge guy with bull-like hairdo, Blueno. And finally, the man with a top hat and a pigeon on his shoulder...Rob Lucci! Besides them, there was Robin wearing a hooded robe. Lucas only glanced at her for a moment before looking somewhere else. Blueno was carrying two sacks with their heads out. Kaku was also carrying a smaller sack. These two are...Franky and...Usopp? Chopper seems to be here as well? ...Why is Usopp here? Wasn¡¯t he only caught in the original story because he left the crew and was stuck with Franky? But Usopp shouldn¡¯t have any reason to leave the crew now...so why is he with Franky? Actually, why is Chopper even here as well? What Lucas didn¡¯t know was that after he had left, earlier today, Usopp and Chopper still haven¡¯t given up on Lucas. They walked towards the area where Luffy and Lucas fought to see if they can find some sort of clue about why Lucas suddenly turned like that. However, the two of them both forgot that Franky was also there. He just woke up and was very angry. Once he saw Usopp and Chopper, he immediately captured them and dragged them to his secret base under the bridge to try and lure out Lucas. Afterward...well, CP9 paid a visit after dealing with Luffy and Iceberg and captured all three of them¡­ ¡°...Franky aside, why is there a need to bring two of the Strawhats as well?¡± Usopp heard the familiar voice. He looked around until his sights landed on Lucas. Instantly, his expression turned into one full of hate! ¡°You! I heard what you did to Luffy you bastard!¡± Chopper was different, when he saw Lucas again, he cried happily. ¡°Lucas! You¡¯re here! Help us!¡± Still...Lucas¡¯ face didn¡¯t change and was still stone cold. Lucci glanced at him calmly and said. ¡°They¡¯re insurance. So you don¡¯t think of double-crossing us.¡± Right after he said that, Lucas¡¯ wings opened as she shot towards him in full speed! Lucci attempted to use Soru to dodge but it was as if Lucas also knew where he would dodge as he turned and caught Lucci anyway. His hand turned into water as he held Lucci up while choking him! The others also moved fast and tried to act. Kaku and Blueno both held Usopp and Chopper while pointing their fingers at the hearts, ready to use Shigan at any moment! Of course, Lucas won¡¯t let them. Streams of water shot out from his wings and knocked off Kaku and Blueno before they could do anything. Then, the streams of water caught on to all CP9 members as he held them all up. Only Robin, Franky, Usopp, and Chopper was spared! Once Lucas feels that any of them would attempt to activate their fruits, he would control the water to go further down their throats to stop them! ¡°Listen up, I don¡¯t like being threatened. Aokiji is one thing, but none of you lot are capable of dealing with me...so don¡¯t act like you can.¡± Finished saying his piece, he threw them all down and looked back to Usopp and Chopper. ¡°Get out. And tell Luffy not to follow!¡± ¡°L-Lucas¡­¡± ¡°OUT!¡± Usopp and Chopper bit their lips before finally leaving¡­ Once they were out of sight, Lucas looked back to the CP9 members. ¡°Any problem?¡± ¡°...No.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Lucas¡¯ back, they all looked at each other before following. What the hell!? What¡¯s up with this scary ability!? None of them even got any fighting chance at all! And from what it looks like, he was also a logia user...how can any of them defeat him without sea stone or Haki!? Thinking about this, Lucci and the others can only sigh and follow. Blueno picked up Franky again as they walked. Meanwhile, Kalifa¡¯s face blushed as a strange...new...feeling seemed to sprout inside her when she was held up before... She has always been the one holding the whip and stepping on others, being on the receiving end feels¡­ No no no no! Kalifa shook her head quickly to dispel the thought! It was too embarrassing! ¡­ Robin watched Lucas¡¯ back silently. It was unknown just what she was thinking¡­ Before they rode the Sea Train, Lucas looked around and stretched his Observation Haki. Sanji...doesn¡¯t seem to be around? It seems more of the main story has really changed¡­ Lucas became worried. Luffy...you better not be stupid and follow! Just leave this to me! No matter what...I¡¯ll get back Robin for you guys! Imbreak So, first half of the chapter is very...Lucas-less, I know. But I feel that there is a need to at least briefly go through the events for those who had forgotten or was not clear about the Water 7 arc. Next chapter will still be a bit of Water 7 arc with the Aqua Laguna...we shall see what Lucas plans to do with that super huge tsunami XD See ya next chap! Chapter 26: Aqua Laguna Chapter 26: Aqua Laguna In the back streets of Water 7. The rain has become fiercer and the wind stronger as well. At the distance, one can see a towering wall made of water...Aqua Laguna was about to descend! After being blown away by the CP9, Luffy was now stuck in between two buildings and couldn¡¯t move! Nami had been desperately searching for him and it was only now that she realized where Luffy was. ¡°LUFFY!!!¡± ¡°!¡± ¡°You moron! What¡¯re you doing up there!?¡± Nami shouted as loud as she could, hoping that Luffy heard her despite the heavy rain. The civilians at the upper level couldn¡¯t help but get worried for Nami who was on the lower level, trying to reach out to Luffy! ¡°Look out! The waves are almost on top of you!¡± They screamed and waved at Nami. ¡°Give it up already, pirate girl! Run away!¡± Nami didn¡¯t pay them any attention and only focused on Luffy. Luffy, still stuck in between the two buildings, was able to hear Nami as he called out. ¡°Nyo...Nyomi!? You behin¡¯ me!? Ngg! Jeez, hey, pleash lissen t¡¯me! I was flun ¡®ay dat pidgeon guy! An¡¯ sho I flew an¡¯ kin¡¯a got shtuck in thish conven¡¯nt plashe!¡± His words were so hard to understand due to his cheeks both flattened by the buildings. Normally, maybe Nami would¡¯ve laughed...but as she remembered Robin and Lucas who had left them...tears started to flow from her eyes. ¡°DON¡¯T JOKE AT A TIME LIKE THIS! WHILE YOU WERE SCREWING AROUND, ROBIN¡¯S BEEN TAKEN AWAY!!!¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°FOR ALL OF US, ROBIN...SHE¡¯S GOING TO DIE FOR US!!!¡± ¡°!!!???¡± Luffy froze, finally understanding the graveness of the situation. Nami screamed into the heavy rain, her voice nearly hoarse. ¡°Robin sacrificed herself for us! She protected us from being attacked by the government! Lucas too! He¡¯s there with her right now to prevent any of the marine admirals from attacking us!¡± Nami¡¯s tears mixed with the rain as it fell from her cheeks and got carried by the wind¡­ Inside the sea train, Both Robin and Lucas suddenly looked out the window, seemingly having felt something¡­ Despite Luffy¡¯s predicament at the moment, if one could see his mouth they would see it turn into a smile. ¡°So, Robin...and Lucas...are still¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Thank goodness¡­!¡± While the two of them were talking, the huge wave had gotten even closer! ¡°Look! That wave!¡± ¡°What is that!? It¡¯s way bigger than usual!¡± The civilians on the upper level become pale as they looked at the huge wave at the distance. Previously, they thought it was near them already due to its size...only to realize, it was so massive it only appeared that way, it was still far away at that time! The wave this time...was simply huge! Between the buildings, Luffy struggled with newfound strength after learning the truth about Robin and Lucas! ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t...let Robin...or Lucas...die!!!¡± The people started the panic as the waves got nearer. Even though they were already on the upper level...they were scared for those guys below! While everyone thought Luffy and the rest were goners, suddenly...just before it reached Luffy and the rest, the waves...stopped! Inside the sea train, Lucas grimaced, his hand shaking he gripped it from the sheer pressure of the wave. He placed his hand to his side, away from the view of the CP9, trying to hide it Luffy...if you¡¯re still stuck between those buildings...now¡¯s the time to get out! Even Lucas wasn¡¯t confident on stopping such a huge wave! Moreso, something that was a bit further away from him! He only managed to stop it for three seconds until it started to fall once more! Still¡­This was enough! ¡°AAAAAAHHH!!!¡± Luffy actually...forced the buildings apart through sheer force! The two massive buildings tore apart on both sides with him at the middle! ¡°Waaah! He broke the city!!!¡± Luffy still had both his hands on the two buildings as he looked at the huge wave that had stopped for a few seconds, Luffy grinned again. ¡°Shishishi! Let¡¯s go, Nami!¡± Taking advantage of the delay, Luffy jumped and grabbed Nami as he stretched his hand to the upper level! On the other side, Zoro was similarly stuck inside a tall chimney. Chopper wasn¡¯t there with him to help like in the original story, but Sanji was. Before he was blown away, he had dropped on of his swords in the fight, which Sanji had taken along with him. Once he handed the sword to him, Zoro...sliced the entire chimney! ¡°Ittouryuu...36 Point Phoenix!!!¡± ¡°Waah! What the hell are those guys!?¡± The people watching couldn¡¯t help but drop their jaws! One guy forced buildings apart, another sliced off such a tall chimney and the house beneath it! Zoro, just having been released, saw the towering wall of water in front of him and was shocked! ¡°Wha-what is this!?¡± ¡°No time to explain moss-head! Come on!¡± The wave was almost upon them, naturally, Sanji didn¡¯t care about Zoro and simply grabbed onto his shirt and ran away! *CRASHHH* Luffy, Nami, Zoro, and Sanji finally made it to the stairs leading to the upper level just in time for the wave to crash down on the entire lower ground! Pieces of buildings and anything not tied down near the lower level were washed away. They didn¡¯t waste any time checking the scenary and ran up, fearing that another wave would crash down on them! Once they were on the upper level, only then did they lie down and gasp for breath¡­ ¡°Man...that was crazy!¡± ¡°How terrifying...so that was Aqua Laguna!?¡± ¡°No, were it like that every year, this island would¡¯ve been long gone. It¡¯s abnormally strong this year! Kokoro said as she continue to drink her wine. Luffy saw her and greeted her. ¡°Ah! Monster granny! You''re here too?¡± ¡°Of course, if I¡¯d stayed at sea...I¡¯d have drowned and become fish bait already! Ngagagagaga!¡± ¡°Pirate nii-chan was so cool!¡± ¡°Nya nya!¡± Chimnie was laughing without a care in the world along with her cat(actually a bunny)... At the side, Luffy also noticed Zoro. ¡°Ah? Zoro, were you down there too?¡± ¡°Ah...I-¡± ¡°He got stuck in a chimney!¡± Sanji cut in and answered for him, leading to the two of them fighting again! ¡°What was that curly-brows!?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true moss-head!? Meanwhile, Luffy was laughing his ass off. ¡°You got stuck in a chimney!? Ahahahahahaha! Zoro, that¡¯s so stupid! You''re funny!¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t any better! You''re all idiots!¡± Nami got pissed again and pinched Luffy¡¯s cheeks. Finally, Luffy became serious once again. ¡°Where¡¯s Usopp and Chopper?¡± Just as he asked, two figures appeared. ¡°Luffy! Oii! You guys are safe!¡± ¡°Luffy!!!¡± Naturally, these two were Usopp and Chopper! The two were running towards them. After being reunited, the two of them started to explain what just happened. ¡°Finally, Lucas said...to not follow them¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to think about!? Let¡¯s set sail and go after them!¡± ...Alas, Luffy didn¡¯t really listen to Lucas at all and still wanted to follow¡­ Since the captain has spoken, no one had objected. ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s go!¡± Luffy and the crew started to run towards where Going Merry was docked...only to find that it was missing! ¡°Where¡¯s Merry!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...it got washed off by that huge wave!?¡± ¡°Lend us a boat! We¡¯ll find Merry and sail to Ennies Lobby!¡± ¡°Are you kidding!? Look at the weather! There¡¯s no way you can make it out!¡± Everyone tried to dissuade Luffy and the rest as it was suicidal to go to Ennies Lobby with this weather! Seeing as Luffy was about to force his way and steal a ship, Kokoro finally spoke. ¡°Enough! Follow me. I¡¯ll start the Sea Train for you.¡± They were shocked and surprised, they didn''t there was another! In the sea train¡­ Lucas stood up from his seat and walked out of the cabin. Seeing him stand, Kalifa asked. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas didn¡¯t even so much as glanced at her and simply walked away. As he sees it, there¡¯s no reason for him to answer them. His job was simply to escort them to Enies Lobby and ensure they don¡¯t go off the rails. ¡°Y-you-!¡± Kalifa was angered but couldn¡¯t even say anything as Lucas had already left the car. Having left the CP9, Lucas went through the train cars to the sixth where Franky was kept. He stepped inside the sixth car to see government agents inside the car along with Franky. Lucas spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Out. Now.¡± The agents looked at each other but didn¡¯t leave. Since they decided to stay, Lucas waved his hand and threw them all out the water! ¡°W-wha-!?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t-!¡± Lucas didn¡¯t bother with them and looked at Franky. ¡°It¡¯s you! That traitor those guys spoke of! W-what do you want!?¡± Franky thought of cursing Lucas at first, but then remembered how badly he was beaten before... ¡°...¡± There was no need to waste any more words on him so Lucas simply hit him hard enough to knock him out. Once he was unconscious, Lucas observed his body with this Observation Haki to look for a certain thing. After a while, Lucas¡¯ hand moved and took ¡®it¡¯ out from one of Franky¡¯s hidden compartments in his body. As for where...well, some things are better left unsaid. Lucas looked at the stack of papers in his hand and took out his phone to take some pictures. Not of Franky of course, but on the papers on his hand. [PLUTON] Right...the thing in his hands right now...is the blueprint for one of the ancient weapons, Pluton! Lucas doesn¡¯t know whether this thing will be of use in the future, but it was better to get a backup of it since Franky was going to burn the papers. After taking the photos, Lucas placed it in a folder named [Hades] and encrypted it as well as hid it. Once he was done, Lucas placed it back inside Franky and looked towards the back. Suddenly, his body turned into water as he moved out of the window and stood on top of the sea train! ¡°A huge wave¡­¡± By this time...that Luffy probably wouldn''t give up. Kokoro would also lend that prototype sea train to them¡­ As he thought, Luffy and the rest were indeed inside the ¡®Rocket Man¡¯ train and is headed straight towards a huge wave! The Frankies Family and Galley-la shipwrights were with them at the moment and tried to fire their canons on the wave to make a hole but it didn¡¯t do anything! This wave...was simply too thick! Then, Luffy and Zoro both stood on top of the train and started making a move. ¡°How much is 2 times 108?¡± ¡°216.¡± ¡°What? But that¡¯s so hard to pronounce¡­¡± ¡°Then just change it.¡± Luffy and Zoro talked casually as they stared at the wave. ¡°Then 300.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Having both agreed, numerous hands appeared around Luffy while Zoro had both his swords over his head while biting another sword in his mouth. ¡°Gomu gomu no¡­!¡± ¡°Three hundred Point¡­!¡± ¡°¡°SIEGE CANNON!!!¡±¡± *BOOM* On the sea train ahead of them, Lucas was similarly concentrating! Though he knows that Luffy and Zoro could get past that wave from the original comics, there was no harm in making sure. OPEN!!! Suddenly, a huge hole appeared in the middle of the giant wave, followed but the wave splitting in half, completely dodging the ¡®Rocket Man¡¯ train! ¡°We...WE MADE IT THROUGH!!!¡± Both Luffy and Zoro stared at the distance. Despite not seeing Lucas...both of them knew...he¡¯s still trying to protect them! Luffy and Zoro laughed. ¡°Shishishi!¡± ¡°Heh, did that guy even leave at all?¡± Lucas sighed and retracted his Observation Haki. His powers have been growing stronger so fast lately...and this weather is actually amplifying it by quite a lot! If only Aokiji¡¯s ability doesn¡¯t counter him so much¡­ Shaking his head, Lucas went back inside the train and grabbed Franky as he walked back to the 2nd car where the CP9 members were. Lucas tossed Franky to the floor and sat again. ¡°Those people guarding this guy are all useless. I threw them out the sea.¡± ¡°...¡± Well, this should be enough to explain my disappearance¡­ Lucas sighed in his heart as he looked out the window. Since Luffy and the rest still decided to follow despite his warnings...It seems I need to change my plans a bit¡­ Lucas used this opportunity in the train to calmly plan out his thoughts and what would happen next. Author: Imbreak Beta¡¯d by: NamesAreTheBaneOfMyExistence NamesAreTheBaneOfMyExistence Favourite Fic Rec: https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/man-off-the-moon-fate-extra-x-mass-effect.641011/#post-46732897 Imbreak Well, we are now about to enter Ennies Lobby arc...hehe, I hope you guys will enjoy it. I''ll see if I can post in Wednesday...if not, next chap will be on Saturday again. See ya next chap! Chapter 27: Keep up the Good Work Chapter 27: Keep up the Good Work Enies Lobby. Lucas looked at the island in front of him and the sky above it. Right now was supposed to be night time...yet the area surrounding Enies Lobby was actually still daytime! So this is the so-called Nightless Island...Enies Lobby! ...Just what sort of physics is this!? If the sun is already down, how come it¡¯s still daytime on that one spot!? As Lucas and the rest of the CP9 had alighted from the sea train, they were greeted by marine soldiers. ¡°Nice work on the mission!¡± ¡°CP9 has arrived!¡± ¡°Shichibukai, Lucas has arrived!¡± ¡°Take the criminals out!¡± Lucci led the CP9 out, followed by Lucas who now wore the white coat that Lucci originally had. His reason being that it annoys him that Lucci was wearing it so he took it from him¡­ Behind Lucas, Robin and Franky followed. Though Robin wasn¡¯t too restricted, only a handcuff on her hands, Franky had a huge chain around him. When a marine soldier took the chains to drag Franky away, Franky got pissed and bit the head of the marine! ¡°Awoo! How dare you treat me like this!? I oughta teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Gyaaa!¡± ¡°Watch out! He bites!¡± Lucas only rolled his eyes at him and no longer bothered about it. Anyway, this is the marines¡¯ problem, not his. On the sides, some of the marines were discussing amongst themselves. ¡°The CP9 sure is great. They solved the government¡¯s 20-year long problem, just like that.¡± ¡°This new shichibukai seems powerful too. I heard Admiral Aokiji personally recruited him!¡± ¡°Nico Robin...what...a beauty¡­¡± When Lucas heard the last one, his face twitched and he shot a murderous glare at the marine soldier who said it! Damn it! Is Robin someone you lot can stare at!? ¡°Eeek!¡± Seeing the angry glare of Lucas, the surrounding marines instantly looked the other way! Robin also saw this little action of Lucas and revealed a small smile which only lasted for a second before becoming expressionless once again. As they neared the huge gate of Enies Lobby, the doors slowly opened for them. As soon as they passed through the gate, Franky shouted in surprise! ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before! This is...a hole! In the middle of the ocean!? What¡¯s up with this island!?¡± Just as Franky had said...there was indeed a large hole surrounding the island of Enies Lobby! Lucas took a look beneath and only saw pitch-black darkness! Just how far deep down is this hole? And why is there such a thing? After looking at it for a while, Luas turned to look at the shadow behind Enies Lobby. A gate that seemed to stretch to the heavens...the Gate of Justice! Looking at the gate, Lucas wondered...just what kind of ship were these gates made for? As Lucas and the CP9 went inside the Main Island in the middle, Luffy and the others also just arrived near the island and currently discussing their plan. Once everyone had agreed, the Frankies Family and Galley-la shipwrights got ready. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the plan! We¡¯ll go in first!¡± The plan was for their group to go in first to open the main gate and make way for Rocket Man and charge through to Enies Lobby! At this moment, Chopper saw that Luffy had disappeared so he asked. ¡°Un, where¡¯s Luffy?¡± ¡°Huh? He was here a second ago¡­¡± Nami looked at the spot beside her and was confused. Suddenly, she felt a bad premonition¡­ Sure enough, her premonition was correct. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Strawhat!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Everyone looked outside in a hurry and saw Luffy on the fence around the island already¡­ ¡°What¡¯s his problem!? He just left on his own!¡± ¡°Did he even listen to the battle plan!?¡± Both the Frankies Family and Galley-la shipwrights were dumbfounded! On the other hand, the Strawhat pirates acted like this was normal. ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°I thought he said ¡®I got it¡¯ earlier?¡± ¡°To wait 5 minutes¡­isn¡¯t possible for him.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s true¡­¡± Still, there was no point arguing about it now, so they decided to make their move! They would still need to complete their plan! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Follow Strawhat¡¯s lead!¡± While Luffy storms in and the rest of the Frankies Family and Galley-la shipwrights follow, the bodies started to pile up! Spandam is currently frantically asking for the report on the situation. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± ¡°Sir! The two giant gatekeepers are currently holding them off at the front gate! I don¡¯t believe there¡¯ll be any problem!¡± ¡°...I see, have you captured Strawhat yet?¡± Spandam sighed and thought that at least only Luffy has gotten in at the moment so he asked about his situation as well. ¡°Sir! Er...the estimate is...about 400.¡± ¡°400? What¡¯re you talking about!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the damage report, sir!¡± Hearing that, Spandam panicked! ¡°Ah!? Damage report!? Are you saying 400 soldiers are down!?¡± ¡°Ah...no, sorry, I¡¯d like to correct that!¡± The agent reporting to Spandam saw Luffy¡¯s fight and thought that another hundred or so was just knocked out so he needed to correct his report. Spandam was relieved and scolded him. ¡°Of course! There is only one of him! Our soldiers aren¡¯t trash! We can¡¯t have that many down! If there is damage, report it correctly!¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s Five-hnn...!¡± He was originally going to say 500 but then a marine that Luffy was fighting got blown away on his direction and knocked him out as well¡­ On the other end of the call, Spandam scolded the agent again. ¡°Five!? Idiot! How could you mistake 5 for 400 people!?¡± Spandam sighed and no longer bothered with Luffy. ¡°So this Strawhat Luffy is just running around the island, not fighting anyone. Of course, no one would face that many soldiers unless they were brain dead! It¡¯s only a matter of time now.¡± Inside Rocket Man. Kokoro looked at the time and saw that it¡¯s been 5 minutes since Luffy and the others went in. It was time to begin the next phase of their plan. ¡°Ok, it¡¯s been 5 minutes. The two gates should be open now! We¡¯ll go one at a time...Samurai-man, we¡¯ll leave the iron railing to you!¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Sitting on top of the train, Zoro held onto one of his swords and was ready to cut! Inside Enies Lobby. Lucas looked at the time on his phone and judged that Luffy and the others should be here already. When the time comes¡­ Lucas stared at the man sitting on the desk in front of him who wore a strange metal mask on his face. This annoying guy...Spandam. I hope you play along. If not...don¡¯t blame me! Spandam didn¡¯t notice the look Lucas gave him and only greeted the others. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re back! Lucci, Kaku, Blueno, Kalifa.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sexual harassment.¡± ¡°By just saying your name!?¡± Seeing the expressions on the CP9, Lucas can tell that they also didn¡¯t like this ¡®Chief¡¯ of theirs, much. Spandam looked at Lucas who had followed behind Lucci. ¡°So this is the new shichibukai that Aokiji mentioned?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas didn¡¯t speak and only coldly stared at him as if he was already a dead man. Spandam got the chills when he saw his stare. Since the situation might escalate, Lucci didn¡¯t waste any more time and reported. ¡°Wanted for assaulting government agents in Water 7, 8 years ago...the criminal, Cutty Flam, now know as Franky. 20 years ago, wanted for attacking marine ships in Ohara, West Blue...the criminal, Nico Robin. Both criminals have been escorted here. They¡¯re waiting just outside.¡± After Lucci reported, the 3 members of the CP9 that was sitting on the couch greeted them. Lucas looked at the three and remembered who they were. Jabra, the wolfman. He had a pointy sunglasses on his head and his long hair was tied like balls behind him. Kumadori, this guy¡¯s hair is really long and he looked like one of those kabuki things from Japan¡­ Finally, there¡¯s Fukurou. He had a zipper for his mouth which he can open and close like a normal zipper... ¡°Long time no see, Lucci. Looks like that flat mug of yours hasn¡¯t changed much.¡± ¡°Same goes for your stupid looks, Jabra.¡± Kaku sighed seeing as Lucci and Jabra started to bicker again. ¡°Settle down, you two. We haven¡¯t been together in a very long time¡­¡± ¡°Yoyoi! Don¡¯t fight, you two! It¡¯s been 5 years! Show some affection!¡± Kumadori added. Fukurou raised his had to unzip his mouth when all of a sudden, Kalifa kicks him! Right after Kalifa, Blueno also gave him a punch, then Kaku, then Lucci! Seeing as Fukurou was nearing himself, Lucas knew their intentions but decided not to play along. He only stepped to the side and let Fukurou crash to the door! Once they were done, Kalifa spoke. ¡°Couldn¡¯t keep your mouth shut could you, Fukurou?¡± Rokushiki Ryuugi...Teawase! This was a unique ability of Fukurou. He could judge the strength of a person once he¡¯s hit. ¡°If a typical armed guardsman is...considered to have 10 ¡®Doriki¡¯...let¡¯s see, let¡¯s see! Then your strengths are¡­¡± Kalifa at 630 Doriki. Blueno at 820 Doriki. Kaku¡­! 2200 Doriki! Lucci...4000 Doriki!!! ¡°4000 Doriki!? Hey, are you kidding!? I¡¯ve never heard of such a high number!¡± Jabra was shocked! He always had some kind of rivalry with Lucci, now hearing that his strength is that much...he didn¡¯t like it! ¡°It¡¯s true! Everyone¡¯s gotten stronger. I¡¯ve already measured Jabra and Kumadori¡¯s strength. So everyone¡¯s ranked accordingly. Seeing everyone¡¯s rank, Jabra got pissed again! ¡°I don¡¯t believe this! Forget about Lucci for a moment, you''re saying I scored lower than Kaku as well!?¡± ¡°Kaku¡¯s gotten stronger too!¡± Still pissed, but knowing that Fukurou¡¯s judgement is always correct, Jabra turned to Kaku instead. ¡°Damn you! Don¡¯t try to rub it in! All that Teawase measures...is your physical power! When we fight for real, I¡¯ll also use my devil fruit power! Then I¡¯ll definitely surpass you!¡± ¡°...Say whatever you like, I¡¯m not interested either way.¡± Kaku only rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t pay him much attention. Lucci agreed as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. You shouldn¡¯t bother with the barkings of a mad dog.¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you calling a mad dog, Lucci!? You wild cat!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas looked at these cat and dog and can¡¯t help but notice how similar they are to Zoro and Sanji. Only, in this case, Lucci is actually stronger than Jabra by a large margin. Zoro and Sanji had about equal in power. Lucas saw that the two had began to transform into a Leopard and wolf, he decided to intervene. *BAM!* Two water pillars crashed onto Lucci and Jabra. They tried to escape with Soru but with Lucas¡¯ Observation Haki, it was useless. Soon, a repeat of what happened in Water 7 was seen again. But this time, Lucci seemed unable to accept defeat so easily! Especially when he saw that Lucas had not participated in the Doriki assessment earlier, he had become even more confident! Rankyaku! His feet blurred and created a wind blade that shot towards Lucas! Lucas didn¡¯t even bother to dodge it as it simply went through him. These kinds of attacks...are useless to Logia users! Lucci changed tactics immediately and used Rankyaku on the water pillar binding him instead! *Splash* Once freed, he charged towards Lucas once again and pointed a finger towards him. Lucas saw his finger turn black and knew that his suspicions were correct! Lucci...really does know Haki! But...this is still useless! Lucas isn¡¯t the same as before. Although he lost to Aokiji, it doesn¡¯t mean that he was any weaker at all. ¡°Shigan!¡± The instant Lucci¡¯s finger neared Lucas, a hole appeared on his chest! However...Lucas¡¯ face didn¡¯t change at all! There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint that he was in pain! Lucci frowned and attacked Lucas once again with the same move. The same thing happened. Holes keep appearing on Lucas¡¯ body as he was still unaffected by Lucci¡¯s attacks! ¡°How¡­!? Haki should be able to hit you!¡± Lucas coldly looked at Lucci. If Katakuri can do it, there''s no reason why Lucas can''t dodge the Haki attacks with his Observation Haki''s foresight as well! ¡°There is more than just Armament Haki. Don¡¯t think that just because you know this little move, you can have the confidence to beat me!¡± Lucas¡¯ arm started to rotate at high speeds, creating a spinning water current on his arm! He slammed his arm to Lucci who attempted to dodge with Soru but for some reason, Lucas was still behind him! The attack connected and Lucci flew to the wall, causing cracks to appear. Lucas looked at the other members of CP9 who were ready to attack. He closed his eyes and remembered the feeling of when he was fighting Aokiji. ...Burn! 1st Degree...Heatman! *Sssshhhhhh* Lucas¡¯ body had a hint of red as sizzling noise came from his body, creating steam around him. The CP9 members were confused by the sudden amount of steam filling up the room, only to hear Lucas¡¯ voice. ¡°Do you know...steam is still water in its gas form¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t breathe it in!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn''t kill any of you just yet.¡± Lucas knew what they were all thinking so he reassured them. Still, this doesn¡¯t mean that he wouldn''t hurt them. Heatwave! *BOOM!* Hot air exploded with Lucas at the center, causing everyone to be blown off to the walls like Lucci! The windows shattered and the doors were blown open from the blast and marines started to notice the commotion. Robin and Franky were standing behind the door and were shocked! What just happened!? Why did they feel such a hot air when the doors opened!? And...why is everyone apart from Lucas knocked out!? Seeing the situation, the marines pointed their guns towards Lucas. Lucas didn¡¯t bother looking at them and simply waved his hands and shot high pressured water bullets to incapacitate them. Suddenly, the den den mushi from Spandam¡¯s desk spoke up. ¡°Sir! This is the Main Island defense! Spandam sir, please respond!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not getting through!¡± ¡°Did he leave the receiver off the hook again¡­?¡± ¡°No way...that¡¯s such a beginner¡¯s mistake¡­¡± Hearing their discussion through the other end, Lucas felt that this should be regarding Luffy so he picked it up instead. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to step on Spandam¡¯s face on his way. ¡°This is Lucas speaking, the Chief is currently sleeping. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°S-sleeping!? At such a time!?¡± ¡°Stop wasting time. What¡¯s the report?¡± ¡°A-ah! Yes sir! Strawhat Luffy has defeated half of our people! We request for immediate backup! This man...can¡¯t be stopped!¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°Un, keep up the good work.¡± ¡°.....Eh?¡± *Kacha* Robin and Franky¡¯s jaws dropped! What the hell!? Just what is going on!!!??? Imbreak Had time to post today since I was on leave yesterday :D We''re currently moving to our new house and my dad''s coming back home from abroad on Friday so I''m not sure if there will be more time on Saturday but I''ll see what I can do. So, was able to expand more on his Heatman ability! Now, Lucas would have the ability to control wind...or at least, steam anyway XD Actually, Lucas can probably turn to steam as well...hmm... Now I know some of you will worry that the Strawhats won''t be able to fight with the CP9 but don''t worry, that will still happen. You will see next chap :D With that...see ya next chap! Chapter 28: Bet Chapter 28: Bet Enies Lobby, Main Gate. At this moment, the Rocket Man train...has started its charged on Enies Lobby! ¡°A sea train!?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s charging right at us! Are they trying to ram their way onto the island!?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way it can get past the fence!¡± Several marines that were injured from the earlier fight with the Frankies Family and Galley-la members were shocked to see a sea train with a pointed head that looked like a shark heading towards them! Standing on top of the train were Zoro and the frog Yokozuna. Zoro ignored the panicking marines and saw that the gate had been closed. He shouted. ¡°Hey, granny!¡± ¡°Hm? What?¡± Kokoro stuck out her head from the driver¡¯s seat and saw the situation as well. She announced to everyone inside with the intercom. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s a change of plan! Hang on to something tightly!¡± ¡°Eh? Confused, Sanji stuck out his head as well out the window to look for Zoro. ¡°Hey! Stupid swordsman! What¡¯s the problem!?¡± ¡°They closed the main gate!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Surprised, Sanji turned to look at the gate at the distance and indeed saw that it has been closed. Hearing this, Nami, Chopper, and Usopp started to panic! ¡°Turn! Turn! Kokoro-san!¡± ¡°Ah!!! What should we do!?¡± ¡°Oh no! We¡¯re gonna crash!!!¡± However, Zoro was still as calm as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a way!¡± He pointed at the fence and commanded. ¡°Push down the fence, frog!¡± ¡°Gero!¡± *Bam* The steel fence was actually bent! Using this fence that now looked like a ramp, the sea train Rocket Man...flew! ¡°No way! Going up the fence at this speed¡­!¡± ¡°Waahh!!!¡± Even Kokoro was frightened! On the ground, the marines watching the scene had their jaws drop at the unbelievable sight. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°The sea train is...flying!!!¡± Inside the train, as expected, everyone was panicking even harder now! ¡°Owaaahh!!!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all gonna die!¡± ¡°Eh!? We¡¯re going to die!?¡± ¡°Nami-swaan! Push to my protective embrace!¡± ¡°Idiot! Isn¡¯t there a huge pit behind that gate!!!???¡± ¡°Zoro! Did you consider how we¡¯re going to land!?¡± ¡°...¡± Zoro was as serious as ever. His arms crossed to his chest as he stood there calmly like everything was going just as he planned. ¡°Leave it to...luck!¡± ¡°Gero!?¡± ¡­ Back inside Spandam¡¯s office, Lucas had just confirmed that Luffy and the rest had finally arrived. He was about to talk to Robin and Franky when something beneath his foot spoke. ¡°D-damn...you!¡± ¡°Ah, I forgot you were there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stepping on me! How can you forget!?¡± Lucas shrugged and kicked him away. ¡°Gh-! You bastard! Wait till Aokiji hears about this! The deal is off! Prepare to be hunted and killed by an Admiral you bastard!¡± Spandam somehow rolled away, took the denden mushi, and stood up despite his injuries. What a cockroach this guy is¡­ Lucas looked at him calmly and made an expression as if he had just remembered something. ¡°Oh, right. That.¡± ¡°Heh! It¡¯s too late to regret it now!¡± Spandam immediately contacted Aokiji to report while Lucas was simply waiting for him. The call connected and Aokiji¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Aokiji! The shichibukai you recruited, Lucas, just turned against us!¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Spandam was about to further explain when a shadow loomed over him. He looked up and saw that Lucas was already in front of him. He panicked and was about to run away but Lucas still managed to grab a hold of him and took the denden mushi. ¡°This is Lucas.¡± ¡°...What have you done?¡± Lucas'' mouth turned to a cold smile. ¡°Aokiji, how about we make a bet?¡± ¡°Bet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you win, not only will I fully listen to you, I wouldn''t even mind if you give me a slave collar or put a brand on me. Whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Aokiji fell silent. ¡°...And if you win?¡± ¡°If I win, The CP9 is disbanded, and you give me Water 7. In the future, Water 7 will be my exclusive territory. A neutral territory. No pirates are allowed to plunder or kill...and no marines allowed to make any arrests. Not even if the Fleet Admiral comes!¡± At first, Lucas wanted to secretly help Robin get free, but with Luffy and the rest arriving here, he thought it would be best to change it. Plus, this will be beneficial for Luffy and the others as well. On the other end, Aokiji understood what Lucas was trying to do. ¡°So in other words, as long as Luffy and his crew stay in Water 7, they are off-limits. Is that correct? Well, certainly, if they don¡¯t ever leave, then that would be for the best.¡± ¡°So you agree then?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t bother correcting Aokiji. He knows that Luffy would still leave after the new ship has been made. He just wanted them to have time to relax while the ship is being made and not rush things. The new ship will be big after all. It will take some time to make. It wouldn''t be good if any marines were to cause trouble for them during the process. Though he knows that Iceberg can also help, it was still better to get extra assurance. Besides, he still has other plans for this island¡­ ¡°What if we refuse?¡± The smile on Lucas¡¯ face disappeared as he let out his murderous intent. Though Aokiji wouldn''t be able to feel it, everyone in the room felt it. Spandam started shaking and even Lucci grimaced! ¡°If you don¡¯t make this bet...or if you change the rules in any way...I am going to sink this place down in the bottomless abyss. By the time you get here, I would be long gone. I wouldn''t care about the consequences anymore. I¡¯ll even lift up Impel Down and sink Marineford if I have to! And I will reach the top of the Red Line and start killing my way to the World Noble¡¯s homes! Do not forget, I have with me the person who holds the blueprints of Pluton and the person who can decipher it!¡± For a while, the room went quiet. Even on Aokiji¡¯s side, there were no sounds as well. Finally, someone with a different voice spoke. ¡°What¡¯s the bet about?¡± ¡°This voice...is it Sengoku? Heh, well, the bet is simple.¡± Lucas mused with the fact that he¡¯s dealing with the Fleet Admiral himself as he explained the rules. ¡°There are two teams in this battle. The Blue team, which are the CP9 members, Marines, and the Government Agents on this island. And then the Red team, which are the Strawhat Pirates and his gang of troublemakers. The Blue team will be delivering the ¡®payload¡¯ to the Gates of Justice. Once the ¡®payload¡¯ reaches the destination in one piece and passes through, it will be considered as the Blue team¡¯s win. On the other hand, if the Red team snatches the ¡®payload¡¯ and leaves the island, the Red team wins. It can also be the win of one team if they manage to beat everyone on the other team. Isn¡¯t it simple? Naturally, I wouldn''t be participating myself. You can have someone watch me to verify this. If you caught me helping one side, you can consider this as my loss.¡± ¡°...¡± Sengoku frowned. No matter how he sees it, if Lucas won¡¯t be joining the fight, then it would definitely be the Blue team¡¯s win. So...just what is Lucas planning!? Surely he wouldn''t be betting on picking the Blue team to win? Lucas knew what Sengoku was thinking so he reassured him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be betting for the Red team to win of course.¡± ¡°...Fine. What¡¯s the payload?¡± ¡°Naturally, it would the reason why this whole thing started. The two keys who can revive the ancient weapon, Pluton. The payload that the Blue team needs to deliver to the Gates of Justice are...Nico Robin, and Franky.¡± Everyone was shocked! They all thought that Lucas had planned for the two to join the Red team and have some object to be the payload. Actually, Lucas thought the same at first but decided not to. Only this way...will Luffy and the others¡¯ powers will grow! Luffy is the strongest...when there is someone he has to protect! Both Robin and Franky were looking at Lucas in confusion. Only after a while did Robin seemed to have thought of something and sighed. She naturally knows Luffy¡¯s nature as well. Since this was the case¡­ ¡°I agree.¡± Hearing that Robin agreed to be the payload, everyone turned to look at her. ¡°But I will make this clear...if I see a chance, I am escaping and joining the Red team myself!¡± ¡°Heh, if you can escape, then the Blue team isn¡¯t worth much.¡± Lucci and the other CP9 members were angered! They suddenly felt that this may not be as easy as it seems! Since Robin had agreed, coupled with what she said as well, Franky also agreed. ¡°Well? Fleet Admiral Sengoku? Do you accept?¡± ¡°...Alright. Hand the denden mushi to Lucci, I need to tell him something.¡± ¡°Fine. Just so we¡¯re clear, if you were to kill the payload before the game finishes...I hope you have prepared yourselves for the consequences!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas no longer spoke and tossed the denden mushi to Lucci and went over to Robin and Franky. The three of them went to a corner and talked in private. ¡°First of all¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Robin saw Lucas stretch his hand on her head and was confused. A second later, she felt a sharp pain on her forehead! ¡°Ow!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for starting this whole thing.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? I heard you made a deal with Aokiji to prevent any admirals from chasing Luffy and the others directly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m different. I don¡¯t plan to die.¡± Every time Lucas sees Robin, he had always had this feeling that she was going to sacrifice herself...and seeing her expression now, it seems he was right. She just tricked the government saying that she will help revive the ancient weapon when all along, she plans to kill herself¡­ Lucas sighed and patted her head. ¡°Robin. It¡¯s not a sin to exist...believe in Luffy...believe in me...this world is better with you in it.¡± ¡°...I¡­¡± Robin¡¯s heart suddenly faltered! She tried to say something but ultimately didn¡¯t know what to say. Is this what Nami felt?... While Robin was still thinking about what she was feeling, Lucas had turned towards Franky. ¡°Oi, you better not let anything happen to Robin. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you myself! ¡°...¡± Gaddamit! What¡¯s with this difference in treatment!? Franky felt unresigned! But he knows this guy¡¯s powers is beyond him! He can only swallow his thoughts and grunt¡­ Lucas thought for a while then patted Franky on his shoulder. ¡°I may have beaten you up before...but I know you''ll do the right thing in the end.¡± It would still be best if Franky burns the blueprints himself. If Lucas was the one to do it, everyone would start to question how he knew where it was, or why did he destroy it, or such troublesome things¡­ Once everyone had finished their talks, the two sides talked once again. ¡°Right now, we can¡¯t afford to lose any firepower...Spandam will be watching over you. I hope you fulfill your end of the bargain.¡± ¡°I swear.¡± ¡°...Good. Lucci, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Understood, sir.¡± *Kacha* Lucci didn¡¯t waste any time and started to give orders. ¡°I will be taking these two myself to the Gates of Justice. As for you all...take care of the Strawhat Pirates!¡± To Lucci, as long as Robin and Franky don¡¯t escape, and with Lucas not participating...then everything would be easy. As long as he himself guards over the two, then it¡¯s impossible for them to escape. And he can also allocate more people to deal with the Strawhats. He has seen their strength. There is no way for them to win over the CP9! Lucas chuckled. ¡°Lucci, you think too little of Strawhat Luffy. That man will one day become the Pirate King...do you think he can¡¯t even beat someone like you?¡± ¡°...I already see what he can do. He¡¯s weak. Frankly, I don¡¯t understand why you used to work under him.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you work for this weakling as well?¡± Lucas pointed at the thing wearing a metal mask. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Lucas shook his head and didn¡¯t bother commenting any further. Seeing as he wasn¡¯t going to get his answer, Lucci left while taking Robin and Franky. Actually, he can just grab these two and run in his top speed to the Gates of Justice himself but...something about what Lucas said bothered him. Can Luffy truly beat him? ...Lucci wanted to find out. Since this is the case...I¡¯ll walk to the Gates instead. If that Luffy can¡¯t even reach here, then there was nothing to worry about. Even if he does reach here...I refuse to believe he can win! Lucci¡¯s eyes seemed to glow with murderous intent! Jabra saw Lucci giving orders to everyone and felt pissed off! But the Fleet Admiral had already given his orders, he can only bury his unwillingness and act as commanded. Back in the office, Lucas sat on Spandam¡¯s chair and relaxed his back. Spandam was annoyed seeing Lucas. Just earlier today, he was still an outstanding Chief! And now...he was reduced to being a watchdog! He can¡¯t even command anyone anymore! Lucas saw how Spandam was looking at him so he sent him a glare. Spandam froze up and no longer looked. Using this opportunity, Lucas shot out a mass of water out the window. The water moved and picked up various clothes from the unconscious marines and agents...eventually forming a shape of a man! A masked man with a hood and cape! Heh, I did say I wouldn''t be participating directly...but only if you catch me. It¡¯s stupid of Sengoku to actually trust this work to Spandam of all people. Once Lucas made a water clone, he relaxed. With this, I should be able to help if things go wrong somewhere¡­ After all, he had changed so much already. It would be bad if it had caused a butterfly effect and actually lead to Luffy¡¯s loss¡­ It would be best if there aren''t many changes before they reach the New World¡­ Lucas had only read until the end of Whole Cake arc when he was sent here so any future knowledge is useless. But right now, he can still make use of his knowledge as long as the overall plot doesn¡¯t change. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to really change too much before all the crew is gathered. There is still Brook left. Outside the office, Blueno opened an Air Door and traveled to where Luffy was. No matter what, as long as they can take the Captain¡¯s head, then this game is as good as over. Having arrived in front of Luffy who was now standing on the last gate, Luffy was surprised! ¡°Ah! You''re the cow that was with the pigeon guy! ¡°Looks like our intelligence really messed up their information.¡± ¡°Hey! What¡¯d you just do!? That¡¯s so cool! Are you a magician!?¡± ¡°I figured the damage had to be more than five people but¡­¡± Blueno ignored all of Luffy¡¯s nonsensical comments and spoke coldly. ¡°This is unheard of in the World Government...a man that broke in all the way to the front steps of the government. How long do you plan on struggling?¡± Luffy grinned. ¡°Until I die!¡± And so...the game between the CP9 and the Strawhats¡­has begun! Imbreak Anyway, as I had promised, the fight with CP9 will still happen. Though there may be changes, it wil still lead to Luffy and the others powering up by the end of this arc. This also let Lucas establish his power and stand with the government. He doesn''t care what they will use him for, but if they cross his line, they will be in a world of pain! Something like that haha. Next chap should be ready by tomorrow. See ya next chap! NOT A CHAPTER: Cover :P Well, this is the cover that I made...it''s different from the draft, but it was too hard to draw all the characters -_- I may do it in the future though. The main reason is...because when I was about to finish that one, my pc suddenly died...then I remembered...I DIDN''T SAVE A DAMN THING FROM THE START!!! And so, I got too lazy to redraw everything again and ended up doing it this way haha. By the time I post this, the cover is still being approved so some may see that the cover hasn''t changed yet, but it will after some time. I even included the logo of One Piece for copyright so it shouldn''t cause any...issues or something. As for why Lucas is wearing that outfit...well, it''s just an exaggeration of what he normally wears. The Pirate Captain coat and the mantle like thing...something I just came up to make him look cool XD. I''ll change the cover again when I have time and inspiration. Chapter 29: Gear Second! Chapter 29: Gear Second! Luffy glared at Blueno in front of him and the building behind. ¡°Robin is in that building behind you, isn¡¯t she!? Get outta my way, Cow!¡± ¡°...It seems that all of you still haven¡¯t noticed...This sort of thing...is a global scale grand offense.¡± Though Blueno said that, Luffy didn¡¯t quite understand. After all, to him, the flag of the World Government is just a flag. It wasn¡¯t the same as their own pirate flag! ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°In the oceans of this world, we boast influence in more than 170 affiliated countries. The gigantic organization known as the World Government owns this island. When you invaded this island...it meant you decided to revolt against all of the affiliated countries!¡± Blueno¡¯s tone was extremely grave. He was already pissed off that they can¡¯t do anything to Lucas, and now these bunch of kids show up and thinks they can defeat them!? ¡°The Government bears that dignity. You''d be marked criminals until all of you are caught. Then you¡¯ll probably be given cruel deaths. At most, there are 10 of you...what a small amount of power! With Lucas not joining this fight...none of you stand a chance!¡± Hearing Lucas¡¯ name pop up, Luffy stopped listening and started warming up. ¡°I just told you...to get out of the way!¡± ¡°Whether or not I move, when you all entered the gates of Enies Lobby, all you did was seal your fate. Fighting is also useless against our Rokushiki. I think you could tell in the Galley-La mansion. The difference in our power¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right...but, somehow, this time¡­¡± Luffy¡¯s arm twisted backward as he dashed towards Blueno. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m gonna lose!¡± Gomu gomu no¡­! ¡°...Tekkai.¡± Blueno sighed and casually performed Tekkai. Luffy¡¯s expression became fiercer as he fully concentrated his power on his fist! ...-RIFLE!!! ¡°!? Gah-!?¡± For a moment, Blueno¡¯s eyes whitened in shock as he vomited blood! He nearly fainted just now...what sort of power was this!? When he fought Luffy back in the mansion...he clearly remembered that Luffy didn¡¯t have this much power! Seeing as his attack had caused damage, Luffy didn¡¯t waste any time and continued with his Gatling Gun! ¡°Soru!¡± Blueno dodged quickly! However, somehow, Luffy¡¯s eyes followed his movement and...with a twist, he sent a solid punch right at Blueno¡¯s chin! ¡°!?¡± *BAM!* The wall crumbled behind Blueno as he laid there, still confused at what had just happened. Luffy held onto his Strawhat and spoke. ¡°As for the ways of the World Government, do whatever you want with ¡®em! We only came to take Robin and Lucas back!¡± Blueno¡¯s face darkened! ¡°You fool! Forget Robin, if Lucas comes back to you lot...then you will all truly be doomed!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! Give my friends back!¡± Inside the Tower of Justice, Lucci¡¯s room. Lucci had handed two devil fruits which Spandam had kept to Kalifa and Kaku. They can¡¯t afford to be careless and it will be better to raise everyone¡¯s strength for the upcoming battle. Be it against the Strawhats...or against Lucas. As long as they continue to power up, they wouldn''t be forced into something like the situation earlier where one man can decide their life and death! Kalifa and Kaku looked at the fruits in front of them and hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s hard to think that this fruit comes from this world...I feel some strange power from it, like a gravitational force. It wasn¡¯t in my picture encyclopedia either. Kaku said. ¡°Well, that¡¯s normal. We can know the name of the fruit by the power it gives. But what kind of power we might get is completely up to luck.¡± Kalifa also added. ¡°It must be a horrible life if you get some weird power. Plus, you become a hammer in water¡­¡± ¡°But if this fruit can counter Lucas¡¯ ability¡­¡± Kaku and Kalifa looked at each other. If their ability can somehow be of use to defeat Lucas...then they won¡¯t need to play this stupid game! Lucci grinned. ¡°Regardless of the type of power, it all depends on how you use it. The chances of you weakening from it are very low. Besides, being a hammer isn¡¯t that much of an inconvenience. There are plenty of people who sail their entire life looking for a single devil fruit.¡± By the door, Jabra spoke, clearly against the idea. ¡°Kaku! Kalifa! Don¡¯t do it! Nothing good will come of it! It tastes like shit, you know! Like shit!¡± ¡°Jabra just doesn¡¯t want Kaku to power up.¡± ¡°Envy and jealousy hurt a man¡¯s good name yoyoi!¡± ¡°Shut up! Think about it, you two! You could sell ¡®em for hundreds of millions! But one bite might mean a lifetime of problems, you know!?¡± Kaku and Kalifa didn¡¯t bother to listen to his nonsense as they both took a bite. ¡°Hm...it would be fun.¡± ¡°...If its a winner, I¡¯ll gladly welcome it.¡± The instant they took a bite, their faces paled from the taste! ¡°Yuck!¡± ¡°It really does taste awful!¡± Still, the two of them managed to finish eating the whole fruit as otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t gain the power. After they were done, both of them panted, clearly still disgusted by the taste. ¡°H-hey! Do something! What kinda power did you get!?¡± ¡°Haah...I don¡¯t think anything has changed¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll realize the change in due time...this is the birth of more Ability Users. I¡¯m looking forward to it...so get a hang of your powers at least. Depending on the situation, you might be in battle soon. Blueno...couldn¡¯t wait around so he went ahead to the festival.¡± Lucci smirked and went towards where he had the prisoners kept. It was time to move¡­ Back in Spandam¡¯s office, Lucas stood up and watched from the window. He can see Blueno already fighting with Luffy. It seems that despite Blueno using Soru...Luffy still manages to dodge properly! Huh, did he awaken Observation Haki already?...No, it¡¯s close, but this isn¡¯t that yet...I guess I sped up his improvement with those games that I had him play¡­ Lucas chuckled in his mind. Now, if only he knows how to train in Armament Haki as well...no matter. Once he¡¯s a shichibukai, there will bound to be records of it that he can access or people he can ask. Since he¡¯s going to be a shichibukai anyway, might as well squeeze every advantage he can get. ¡°Hm?¡± Suddenly, both Blueno and Luffy seemed to be in a standstill. No one can beat the other and their strength seemed to be equal. At this moment, Luffy bent down and held his knees as he pushed downwards. His legs started to contract up and down¡­ Lucas smiled. It¡¯s finally, the inspiration he got that created his Heatman mode¡­ Luffy spoke. ¡°I have nakamas who¡¯re not strong...but I still want them to be with me! So, I have to be stronger than anybody else...or I¡¯ll lose them all!¡± ¡°...How foolish, you think you can surpass even Lucas?¡± ¡°I have to! Otherwise, he¡¯ll keep on protecting us and sacrificing himself! I¡¯ve thought of a way to fight with all my might...so I wouldn''t lose anybody!...So I won¡¯t ever have to lose anybody¡­!¡± Suddenly, steam started to appear from his body. Blueno looked shocked! This move...was similar to what Lucas did earlier! But how!? Luffy wasn¡¯t made of water like Lucas! ¡°You wouldn''t be...able to follow me anymore!¡± ¡°...What?¡± ¡°All of my techniques...will evolve one step.¡± GEAR...SECOND! What followed next was¡­ ¡°Gomu gomu no...Jet Pistol!!!¡± *BOOM!* Blueno didn¡¯t even have time to use Soru! He was hit and thrown to the back as he spurted blood from his mouth! By the time he looked up...he¡¯s no longer able to see Luffy! Blueno looked around but just as he did...Luffy sent another fist towards him! ¡°Jet Stamp!¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± While Blueno is being hit continuously, a scary thought appeared in his mind¡­ No way...there¡¯s no doubt...that guy...surely¡­ Strawhat Luffy had learned how to use Soru! And just by watching him do it!? This...this guy¡­ He remembered Lucas¡¯ confidence in Luffy and his face darkened. It can¡¯t be...that this Luffy is really bound to get even stronger than that monster!? Even Lucas isn¡¯t able to learn how to move with Soru! If he continues to fight with Luffy...who knows what other techniques will be stolen from him! Feeling a brush of wind from behind, Blueno no longer thought of anything and quickly used his Air Door to escape! Luffy stood there and looked around. ¡°He disappeared¡­¡± Suddenly, another air door appeared right above him as both of Blueno¡¯s arms were ready to touch Luffy and use his door door fruit! However, Luffy was still calm and used Soru to escape quickly. ¡°!?¡± ¡°When you...moved so fast, as if you disappeared, I saw you kick the ground more than 10 times in a moment before you moved. I got the hang of it and I¡¯m so glad to know that there¡¯s a way to move like that.¡± Lucas, who was observing the fight and using his Observation Haki to listen in, faltered. Dammit, kicking the ground more than 10 times...how is that something you can easily do!? Truth is, Lucas also wanted to be able to use Soru as it is convenient but doing it is harder than it sounds...he wasn¡¯t like Luffy who had a huge battle potential at all. Most of Lucas¡¯ battle attacks rely too much on his ability¡­only Observation Haki could be said to be partially his own ability. ...I guess I¡¯ll train on it in my time as a shichibukai¡­ Having thought that, Lucas stopped thinking about it and continued to watch. Right now, it seems that Luffy¡¯s about to use his strongest attack against Blueno¡¯s strongest defense. ¡°Gomu gomu no¡­!¡± ¡°Tekkai! Gou!¡± ¡°...Jet Bazooka!!!¡± *BOOM!* Blueno staggered a few steps back as he continued to glare at Luffy. Seeing as Blueno was still standing, Luffy sighed and bit on his thumb. ¡°You really are tough...then, I¡¯ll show you something even more interesting. Watch this...Gear-...¡± Just as he was about to make his next move, Blueno¡¯s body swayed to the side...and fell! It seems...Blueno was no longer able to fight! Lucas smiled. That¡¯s one down¡­ Then, he saw Luffy stand on top of one of the pillars and breathed deeply. ¡°ROOOOBIIIIN!!! LUUUCAAAS!!! I¡¯VE COME FOR YOU TWO!!!¡± ¡°...Oh this adorable idiot captain¡­¡± Lucas laughed. Good thing that he somewhat knew what he was about to do and had his camera ready. Un, when I go back someday, I¡¯ll show this to Luffy. At that time, I¡¯m sure it would be funny. Lucas smiled. However, he can¡¯t return to them just yet...there are still things he needed to do¡­ Hearing the shout as well, Spandam ran over to the window and looked! ¡°Is that...Blueno!? He defeated Blueno!? What the hell is Lucci and the others doing!? Someone! Tell Lucci and the others to stop playing around and deal with the Strawhats!!!¡± ¡°Y-yes sir!¡± The marines station nearby saluted and ran out. Actually, he didn¡¯t have to give such an order, what with how loud Luffy was, Lucci and the others had already heard him and planned to move. Using Soru and Geppo. The CP9 jumped out the window and headed to the balcony above. Lucci was holding onto Robin while Fukurou had Franky. Seeing the CP9, Spandam laughed. ¡°Wahahaha! Glad you¡¯re all here, CP9!¡± ¡°Oh? Our enemy is just Strawhat himself?¡± ¡°Yoyou! Even if he¡¯s alone, he came this far. And that¡¯s praiseworthy!¡± ¡°Right, Blueno got owned. Gyahaha! What an idiot!¡± ¡°I guess he¡¯s lost his touch...after being a bar owner for 5 years.¡± ¡°Even if he lost his touch, would he lose that easily?¡± ¡°He lost!¡± All the remaining 6 of the CP9 had arrived! Lucas¡¯ eyes narrowed. It seems he still underestimated Lucci¡¯s arrogance...they actually took the time to get back here instead of going to the Gates of Justice earlier...well, there¡¯s also that the envoy ship is still not there yet, so it''s useless but¡­ ...Anyway, let¡¯s see how this goes...so far, there isn¡¯t too much change yet other than Franky is still tied up. Suddenly, the floor behind Luffy broke and three figures appeared. Chopper...Nami...and Zoro! Then, one more person broke the floor...Sanji! And then...Usopp came in flying! ¡°...¡± Looking at these bunch still at their own pace despite facing the World Government is really¡­ Lucas smiled wryly but didn¡¯t reveal himself yet. Luffy shouted. ¡°I beg of you, Robin! I don¡¯t care what you want! Whether you choose to live or die...but whatever you decide...say it while you''re with us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Robin-chan!¡± ¡°Robin, come back!¡± Seeing all six of them standing on the pillars as they faced against the World Government, Robin¡¯s heart warmed¡­ ¡°Now, leave everything to us!!!¡± Imbreak Anyway, not much Lucas in this chap, but there are some hints on what may happen in the future such as Lucas still not joining the crew after all this, or learning the Rokushiki...well, maybe not all of it as Geppo is useless to him as he can fly anyway... How many novels do you know where the MC is the one getting rescued? XD It feels like this is what''s happening in this chapter lol. But all this needed to happen so that Luffy and the rest powers up. But I know that everyone knows about this arc already so I will shorten everything in around 2 chaps...maybe? We''ll see. I may be able to write tomorrow as I am working from home. If I''m not busy, I''ll write. With that...see ya next chap! Chapter 30: Strawhat VS CP9 Chapter 30: Strawhat VS CP9 Seeing so many pirates reach up to this point, Spandam was angered! ¡°You Tako-pirates! Do you realize that no matter how brave you are, nothing would ever change!?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°We have the full strength of an assassin group, CP9! We have the heavy Gates of Justice that human power cannot open! Moreover, I now have the authority to use this golden denden mushi to trigger the Buster Call!¡± !!! The Buster Call¡­! Robin¡¯s face paled as she heard this name and all sorts of memories started to resurface from her mind¡­ As if to add salt to the wound, Spandam didn¡¯t shut up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Exactly..20 years ago. It¡¯s the power that obliterated your hometown, Nico Robin! The word ¡®Ohara¡¯ disappeared from the following year¡¯s map, didn¡¯t it!?¡± Lucas started to get pissed. This piece of trash doesn¡¯t know when to shut up! This guy is easily one of the most hated characters in One Piece! Thinking of this, intense killing intent let out from Lucas. One day...I¡¯ll find the time to kill this bastard¡­! Spandam suddenly felt chills down his spine and hurriedly looked to where Lucas was. As soon as he saw his eyes...a deep fear emerged from within him! ¡°Hii-!¡± In his fear, Spandam slipped and nearly fell off the balcony! Fortunately...or not, Kaku had quickly grabbed him and saved him from falling into the deep abyss beneath¡­ Robin shot a grateful look at Lucas and turned back to Spandam. ¡°If you ask for the Buster Call now...you¡¯ll be blown up too...along with Enies Lobby!¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t be silly! How could we be blown up by our own allies¡¯ attack!? What¡¯re you talking about!?¡± ¡°20 years ago...just one attack took everything from me...as well as ruining the lives of many people! That is the Buster Call!¡± Still, Spandam didn¡¯t believe her. Agitated, he pointed at the flag right above the Enies Lobby. The flag that bears the mark of the World Government. ¡°Look at that symbol! That mark represents the unity of over 170 nations in the Four Seas and the Grand Line! This is the world!¡± Luffy looked at the flag and nodded. ¡°I understand. Usopp.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Shoot...that flag.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± This time, Usopp didn¡¯t wear the mask of Sogeking...but this only made his resolve and courage strengthen than before! Lucas was actually a bit worried that Usopp may not shoot the flag and had his water clone on standby and make an appearance if necessary. But seeing Usopp aim his ¡®Kabuto¡¯, he knew that there was no need for him to worry. ¡°New weapon: The Great Pachinko...also known as ¡®Kabuto¡¯! Carefully observe its power!¡± Usopp drew the string to the back and aimed. ¡°Ultimate...Firebird Star!¡± *Shriiieekkk* A blazing form of a phoenix shot forth and let out a cry as it sped towards the flag! Spandam and the rest were dumbfounded! Apart from the Strawhats, the only person smiling was...Lucas! Taking advantage of the fact that everyone was still shocked, Lucas snapped a pic of the scene in secret and hid his phone from view. Haha! Usopp, without that silly mask, you will truly become a legend in the seas this time! On the ground, the marines watching finally snapped out when the flag was completely burnt! ¡°They¡¯ve...done it¡­!¡± ¡°Do they even understand the meaning of attacking that flag!?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve really done it now!!!¡± ¡°PIRATES HAVE...DECLARED WAR!!! AGAINST THE WORLD GOVERNMENT!!!¡± ¡°Are you bastards insane!? Don¡¯t you dare to even dream that you¡¯d survive having the world as your enemy!¡± Spandam shouted towards Luffy and the rest, truly angered this time! However, Luffy was unfazed as he shouted back even louder. ¡°I¡¯D BE HAPPY TO LIVE WITH THAT!!!¡± !!! ¡°Robin! Lucas! I know you¡¯re there!!! If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll drag you over here myself!¡± Inside the office, Lucas¡¯ hands shook. He turned around and took a deep breath to calm his emotions. After a while, he made his decision and flew outside! Luffy and the rest finally saw Lucas for the first time after separating. His wings were still as big as ever, seemingly stretching wide in order to protect everyone he cared for. Now, those wings were stretched in front of Spandam and the rest of the CP9¡­ Lucas glanced at Luffy and flew up to the flag as he used his water to extinguish the fire and...repair the flag! Just as he did with Going Merry! Time seemed to flow backwards at the ashes of the flag recollected itself and became whole once again! Lucas was still confused as to what the true ability of his fruit was. At some times, it can heal, then sometimes, it can also ¡®repair¡¯ like this...it can¡¯t really have to do with time right? Though Lucas had all these unanswered questions inside him, Lucas shook the thought away and focused on the matter at hand. Finally, he spoke. ¡°Luffy. You say that you want to save me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Now come back here!¡± ¡°...I saw your fight with Blueno. Gear Second, is it?¡± Suddenly, steam started to appear out of Lucas as his skin had a hue of red. Burn! 1st Degree...Heatman! ¡°I...can do that too!¡± ¡°!!!¡± While holding onto the flag of the World Government and releasing steam, he looked down on Luffy. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re now strong enough to save me? Or are you relying on your Gear Third?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Luffy, you need to get even stronger...much faster than in the original story! You need to be stronger faster if you want to protect those you failed to protect in the story I know¡­! Lucas wanted to say this but he had to keep his act for now¡­as much as it pains him¡­ If he keeps on solving everything that comes in Luffy¡¯s way, then Luffy wouldn''t ever become a Pirate King! Lucas loved this story and the characters in it when he was in his home world...that¡¯s why, although he doesn¡¯t know how the story is going to end now...he can still...make sure they all reach their ending! ¡°You can¡¯t even save Robin! You can¡¯t even defeat Lucci! Do you know how many times I¡¯ve beaten that cat already!?¡± ¡°C-cat¡­¡± Lucci¡¯s face twitched when he heard this but he can¡¯t do anything to Lucas due to his strength...on the other hand, Jabra was trying hard not to laugh¡­ Luffy couldn¡¯t care less about their reactions as he shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll save Robin! I¡¯ll defeat that cat! Then I¡¯ll save you! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucci became even more pissed! Now he really wants to pummel this brat! This was the effect that Lucas wanted. Only this way, would Luffy become more powerful! If he loses...well, he has his water clone in standby. As expected, Lucas still didn¡¯t want them to die here¡­ Beside Robin, Franky was grinning. ¡°Hahaha! Well said Strawhat!¡± Suddenly, he took hold of Robin and his...ass started to expand! ¡°Get ready now! Coup de...Boo!!!¡± *Booooooooooo!* Lucas looked at Franky¡¯s ass exploding as they flew over Luffy¡¯s side and sighed in relief. Un, I know I felt something bad was going to happen if I stayed there...good thing I moved up here¡­ He could see Spandam and the others cough from the smell with tears in their eyes. By the time Lucci reacted, Franky and Robin were already halfway there! ¡°Geppo!¡± Lucci jumped on the air and tried to reach them. At this time, Luffy acted. ¡°Gear Second!¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Gomu gomu no...Jet Rifle!¡± ¡°Tekkai! Gh-!?¡± In an instant, Luffy had appeared in front of Lucci in midair and attacked! Surprised, Lucci transformed and performed Tekkai, just narrowly avoiding taking the full force of the attack! Lucas looked at the scene and sweated¡­ Uhh, how come the story suddenly differed right at the start!? Unlike in the original, Lucas had already convinced Robin to go back with Luffy and the rest so there wasn¡¯t any of their drama...well, it seemed to have been replaced with his own drama¡­ And Franky also didn''t get to use his Coup de Boo before so he was able to use it now, leading to this scenario. With this...it became totally different now...is it? Lucas scratched his head, thinking on how to best resolve this. After a while, he just shrugged. Meh, forget it. I¡¯ll leave it up to fate. ¡­ Suddenly, the drawbridge between the two was lowered. The Frankies Family and the Galley-la shipwrights all looked up to see that Robin and Franky already made their way here¡­ ¡°We opened the drawbridge for nothing!¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing them, Lucas coughed and looked away as he felt guilty¡­ On the roof, Franky and Robin just landed. Franky¡¯s chains were easy to remove but Robin¡¯s sea stone cuffs were a bit problematic. While Luffy and the rest were trying to remove her cuffs, Franky stood up and faced Spandam and the CP9. In his hands was a stack of papers with a word written at the front. [PLUTON] ¡°Is that...it can¡¯t be! The blueprints for the ancient weapon, Pluton!?¡± Franky grinned. ¡°It¡¯s the real deal, can ya believe it? Lucci, Kaku, you should know too, right?¡± Franky showed a glimpse to the two. Though they were quite far, their eyes are still topnotch. It was no problem for them to see it clearly. ¡°!...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it...you bastard, you were keeping it inside your body this whole time?¡± Hearing their confirmation, Spandam started drooling. ¡°It¡¯s the real deal!? Quick! Quickly get that for me!¡± Franky grinned as he took a deep breath¡­! *Fwoooosh* ¡°!!!¡± Fire spewed out from his mouth and...burned the blueprints!!! ¡°Ahhhh!!! Bastard! What are you doing!? Dammit, I¡¯m gonna kill you! The mission we spent 5 years on¡­!!! Lucas! Quick! Do as you did to the flag! Restore the blueprints!¡± In his panic, Spandam turned to Lucas but when he did, he only received a cold glare. ¡°Who are you to order me around?¡± ¡°H-hii!?¡± ¡°This is the fruit of your actions. I am not obligated to clean up your mess!¡± Lucas snorted and went off. From here on, he will no longer show himself¡­ahem, of course, the water clone is a different story¡­ Back to where Luffy and the others were, they were still trying to get Robin¡¯s cuffs off. ¡°Dammit, I can¡¯t cut through them!¡± ¡°We need a key!¡± As if hearing them, Spandam laughed. ¡°Hahaha! So what if you got Nico Robin!? The key is here with us! If you want to free her, come get it!¡± ¡°Grrr!¡± ¡°Luffy! Forget the key! We¡¯ll figure something out later! Right now, we need to leave this island and head back to Water 7!¡± Robin could tell that Luffy was still going to fight his way in despite her already being there with them so she had to explain. ¡°Lucas made a bet with the marines. As long as we get out and head to Water 7, we¡¯ll be safe! If we lose here...then Lucas would forever become a slave!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Everyone was surprised. But after a while, Luffy just nodded. ¡°Un. In that case, there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luffy grinned as he held onto his straw hat. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± ... What happened next was nearly the same as the original story. Only this time, when everyone else had split off to find the CP9 members and get a key, Lucci came to Luffy and Robin on his own to pick a fight. Franky ended up facing against Fukurou while he was still looking for cola to refill himself. Usopp found Jabra and before they started to fight, Zoro and Kaku fell from the floor above. Just like in the original story, Usopp was still an idiot and somehow ended up cuffing him and Zoro together, which led to Chopper looking for a Number 2 key¡­ Meanwhile, Sanji met Kalifa and they got into a fight...well, as expected from Sanji who has 0 damage to women even in games...Sanji lost immediately and was thrown over to where Nami was. Kalifa looked down on them from the upper floors and smiled. ¡°That guy is no use...I can¡¯t feel the same excitement as when facing ¡®that man¡¯¡± ¡°...By any chance, ¡®that man¡¯ wouldn¡¯t happen to be Lucas, would it?¡± Nami¡¯s face twitched and there seemed to be a dark aura appearing around her. ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing Nami, Kalifa¡¯s eyes narrowed and grew colder. ¡°Little girl...you¡¯re still too young for that.¡± ¡°Old hag, I bet you¡¯re still a virgin aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°...¡± In the middle of all this, aside from Sanji who fell unconscious and Chopper who was innocently tilting his head in confusion...Lucas, who was observing everything from afar, felt chills down his spine! Women...are scary... Back in the battle between Luffy and Lucci, Robin was still handcuffed and unable to join the fight. Suddenly, she seemed to have felt something but couldn¡¯t quite grasp what it is¡­ ¡°...Why do I feel like I¡¯m missing out on something else?...¡± Imbreak Next chap will most likely be a summary of the fights and how the Strawhats improved. No need to detail it too much as it would take 10 more chapters if I did XD Plus, fight scenes are really tiring to write... I think the next chapter will focus more on Luffy''s fight and the Buster Call and how Lucas will deal with it. Also made another drawing, hope you guys like it. Might not be able to post on weekends depending on my schedule. Our family may have a trip... Anyway, see ya next chap! Chapter 31: Buster Call! Chapter 31: Buster Call! The fights continued while Lucas watched on with a smile. Franky won against Fukurou, knocking him out on the ground and went to look for Chopper who had now turned into a giant monster due to his excessive use of Rumble Ball. Lucas didn¡¯t bother preventing this as Chopper needed to get used to this form immediately. After flinging away Kumadori, Chopper came across Nami and Kalifa fighting before going down to where Sanji was. Nami was worried about Chopper but she had to defeat Kalifa first before she can follow Chopper. With the new clima-tact that Usopp had made for her using the dial shells of the sky island, she was no longer a powerless individual. Developing Fata Morgana, an illusory attack that can catch the opponent off guard, coupled by Thunder Ball, Kalifa was stunned! Angered, Kalifa attacked Nami, only to find that it was an illusion. ¡°This isn¡¯t the real body!?¡± ¡°The chance of a real body today is...20%.¡± ¡°Kh-!¡± Kalifa kicked another body one after another, leaving only one left. The real body! ¡°Today¡¯s weather is...in a stable atmospheric pressure, small black clouds that contain severe air currents will remain, and then lightning will eventually strike your heart.¡± Nami smiled and created more illusions of herself. ¡°Please be careful, your heart might become numb. Dark Cloud Tempo!¡± ¡°I managed to protect myself from your lightning earlier! So as long as I don¡¯t get caught off guard...:¡± Kalifa tried to convince herself but Nami shot her down. ¡°The weakness of such protection...is that you cannot move!¡± ¡°...You seem to underestimate me quite a bit...are you expecting me to break with your attack? Soap Sheep!¡± Kalifa¡¯s body was covered in soap bubbles which made her look like a sheep. ¡°I don¡¯t have to guess which one is the real body! I¡¯ll just swallow everything with the big wave of Relax Hour! Hitsujigumo Tidal Wave!¡± Suddenly, a huge wave of soap appeared in front of Nami! ¡°! I¡¯ll be finished if I get caught by that!¡± ¡°After I swallow all of you, whoever is left has to be the real body!¡± Nami connected two parts of her staff and threw it! ¡°Cyclone Tempo!¡± A burst of wind shot a hole in the wave! Nami and her illusions quickly ran to the hole to reach the other side, but thanks to that, Kalifa also got a hint on where the real body is! ¡°Shigan!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°My...I thought it was an illusion again.¡± Nami painfully grabbed her shoulder after it was attacked but seeing the black cloud behind, she smiled. ¡°Haa...haa...you...forgot already, huh? You should listen carefully to a navigator¡¯s forecast¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hearing the crackling noise behind, Kalifa turned to see the black cloud hovering there ominously. ¡°The thunder that gushes out from the black cloud to the clima-tact¡­¡± Come! ¡°Thunder Lance Tempo!!!¡± ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!¡± From the black cloud to her staff, a thick line of lightning connected with Kalifa in the middle! Smoke started to appear from Kalifa¡¯s mouth, as if her insides were just burnt to a crisp! If she were a normal human, she would¡¯ve most likely died right here! Still, despite strengthening her body with the Rokushiki and being a devil fruit user, this attack was enough to knock her incapacitated for a long time! ¡°No matter how strong you are, my forecasts will never be wrong!¡± Watching from afar, Lucas smiled. Un, this is how she should be...she¡¯s clearly strong, but she just keeps acting like Usopp most of the time¡­ Then, Franky arrived and said that they needed Kalifa¡¯s key in order to free Zoro and Usopp. Seeing as there wasn¡¯t any key lying around the room, Nami...ripped off Kalifa¡¯s clothes! Both Franky and Lucas raised a thumbs up at this. So fierce! I like! After a while, Nami and Franky chased Chopper to where Zoro and Usopp was. Franky used his Coup de Vent and threw Chopper to the sea below to deactivate Chopper¡¯s ability before jumping into the sea himself the next second! Lucas kept a close eye on this and made sure that the two weren¡¯t accidentally dragged to the waterfall and fall into the abyss. Meanwhile, Nami had already freed Zoro and Usopp with Kalifa¡¯s key. Seeing this, Kaku laughed. ¡°Fufu...you''re finally released huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t laugh, but regret...because you''d never encounter another chance that good to befall me, World Government!¡± The next moment, it was time for the next round. Kaku VS Zoro. Jabra VS Sanji. At the start, It was supposed to be Usopp fighting Jabra, but Usopp is still too weak after all, after being tricked by Jabra, he was knocked out the next moment. Luckily, Sanji arrived just in time, else, Usopp would¡¯ve died right there. Lucas stopped paying attention to their battle for a moment and turned to look at Spandam. ¡°Well, only 3 of the CP9 are left. It seems this game is ending sooner than I thought.¡± ¡°Gh-! You...don¡¯t think that this is over!¡± Spandam retrieved the golden denden mushi and slammed on the button! ¡°Ha...haha...hahahaha! It¡¯s over! You lose! The terms of the bet doesn¡¯t include that we can¡¯t use the Buster Call! Now, there¡¯s no way for you to win!¡± Spandam laughed like a broken man, but when he turned to look at Lucas, he only see a cold smile. As if...he had wanted him to use the Buster Call! Lucas picked up a denden mushi and announced to everyone on the island. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, a certain idiot Chief has just invoked the Buster Call. If you don¡¯t want to die...get out of this island!¡± For a moment, the marines and agents didn¡¯t react...but when one man suddenly screamed and ran, it caused a chain reaction and soon, everyone was panicking as they tried to leave the island! Robin heard the announcement as well and can¡¯t help but be confused. Just what was Lucas planning!? Doesn¡¯t he know the terrors of the Buster Call!? Back in the fight between Jabra and Sanji, Sanji developed a moved called Diable Jambe though spinning with one foot and heating it up with the friction. Using this, his attack power went up a notch and he managed to defeat Jabra. As for Zoro¡¯s fight¡­ ¡°Demon Spirit...Kyuu-touryuu. Asura!¡± Even Lucas was confused how Zoro could have three heads and nine arms, much less Kaku who was facing him! Just what sort of sword technique is this? Is he spinning too fast or something? Still, Kaku didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Quite amazing. But it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°Those words...are for you!¡± ¡°You should only talk cheeky like that, after you avoid this strongest Rankyaku! Amane-dachi!¡± As Kaku¡¯s Amane-dachi neared Zoro, suddenly...the wind blade turned to mist! ¡°He turned my Rankyaku into mist!?¡± ¡°Bring on the hardship, it¡¯s preferred in a path of carnage...ASURA ICHIBUGIN!!!¡± !!! Kaku couldn¡¯t even utter a scream as his whole body became bloodied! Zoro gasped for breath and removed the headband he wore. ¡°Haa...I have...one message from the Galley-la¡¯s young boss.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You guys are...fired!¡± On the ground, Kaku revealed a wry smile as he heard that before finally losing consciousness. Back in Luffy¡¯s fight¡­ Luffy tried to defeat Lucci without relying on his Gear Second at first, however, it only proved how weak he was without it! Lucci was just about to grab Robin when Luffy finally decided to use it. ¡°Jet Pistol!¡± ¡°!?¡± *BAM* Being struck by Luffy¡¯s fist, Lucci was shocked! He didn¡¯t think that Luffy still had this much power! Robin was also surprised by the power that blew away the strongest of the CP9! When she turned to look at Luffy and saw the steam coming out of him, she remembered Lucas¡¯ own move. Lucci decided to get serious as well and activated his own devil fruit! Lucci charged at Luffy using Soru while Luffy faced him calmly. Using a Soru of his own, Luffy reappeared in front of Lucci and attacked! ¡°Jet Whip!¡± ¡°Kh-!¡± Lucci gritted his teeth as a bit of blood dripped at the corners of his mouth. His expression turned graver by the second. ¡°Strawhat Luffy, don¡¯t tell me you forgot the fact that...I stabbed you in this form?¡± ¡°Ah, that? It healed after I ate meat.¡± No no no, how can that be possible? Meat don¡¯t just heal stab wounds that fast! Or at all! Lucas sweated while watching. He already knew that Luffy¡¯s body is absurd but actually hearing about it from the man himself is...well whatever...as long as he¡¯s fine... No one cared about the crisis in Lucas¡¯ head as the fight continued. Lucci used Soru once again followed by Shigan. When Luffy dodged using his own Soru and seeing him prepare for an attack, Lucci countered with Tekkai. ¡°Jet Bazooka!¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± However, Luffy¡¯s power is no longer the same as before! Even with Tekkai, Lucci still coughed up blood from Luffy¡¯s attack! Just imagining the damage it could have done if he hadn¡¯t used Tekkai made Lucci¡¯s face grim. He really can¡¯t afford to be careless anymore! ¡°I was careless...I didn¡¯t know you have this much power. But it seems that you¡¯re short of breath...is it because of the steam coming out of you?¡± As Lucci said, Luffy had been gasping for breath for a while now. Still, he never faltered. ¡°As long as I can defeat you, everything will be alright!¡± ¡°I see...you are tough.¡± Lucci grinned. It has been a while since he can let loose. Previously, against Lucas, he can¡¯t even put up a fight...but this time, he can properly show his full strength! Lucas stopped watching for a moment and turned to look at the Gates of Justice which has now fully opened. *BOOM* At the distance, the fence surrounding the island exploded. Everyone who saw it knew...the warships...has arrived! *BOOM* Another round of explosions hit the Tower of Justice this time! Lucas stretched his Observation Haki and was relieved that everyone had already left the upper floors of that building. Even Luffy and Lucci¡¯s fight was located at the ground floor as well. The next second...it started to rain. Once Lucas saw this rain, he smiled. The next phase of his plan had started. Actually, once Nami had freed Zoro and Usopp earlier, Lucas¡¯ water clone approached her and handed her some instructions. It took some time but Nami was finally able to create a huge rain cloud for Lucas. With this, he can ensure that no one would get hurt by the bombardment of the Buster Call! The main reason why he wanted a Buster Call to happen was to provide Luffy and the rest with cover to escape. And he will also be able to use ¡®that¡¯ as well¡­ Suddenly, he heard another loud explosion. Only this time, it didn¡¯t sound the same as the bombardment! ¡°Gomu gomu no...GIGANT PISTOL!!!¡± *BOOM!!!* The entire building...collapsed! Even in the distance, one can see a huge hand punch through the walls! And on the other end of the fist was Lucci! Lucci fell in a daze as if his whole brain was jolted from the shock. He spurted out more blood and was thrown all the way to the edge. Luffy wasn¡¯t satisfied and shot outside before unleashing another move. ¡°Gomu gomu no...GIGANT AXE!!!¡± *BOOM!!!* The ground cracked under his giant feet. Lucci just barely managed to dodge with Soru. Seeing the two fight, Lucas shook his head. The way Luffy fights is really... Lucas no longer watched and focused on making sure everyone was safe. Even the marines and agents fleeing, though he didn¡¯t save them completely, at least no one died. This wasn¡¯t because he was sticking to his role as Shichibukai, but to make a point. That point being...Buster Call is nothing in his eyes! Kalifa woke up from the noise of the bombardment just in time for one of the artillery shells to nearly hit her! Suddenly, a thin layer of water seemed to appear in between which caused the damage and fire to lessen, leaving only the shockwave from the blast. While Kalifa was blown away, she didn¡¯t mind it much and was more focused on that layer of water that protected her. Ahh...Lucas-sama~ As if feeling something creepy, Lucas shivered at this moment. He looked around but only saw Spandam in a broken mess as one of the shells nearly hit him right now. Lucas didn¡¯t bother to protect this trash so he ended up quite injured. Kaku and the others of the CP9 had similar experiences and were all having mixed feelings. They know that from the bet earlier, this would disqualify Lucas as he is intruding himself...but the intrusion is protecting them...should they call it out or not? Ultimately, they decided to keep silent as Lucas is the only one who can protect them now in this situation¡­ Robin looked around to see the bombardment happening around her and a sense of deja vu overwhelmed her. *BOOM* In her panicked state, she couldn¡¯t move even when she saw one of the artillery shell head towards her. But suddenly, as if by some sort of force, the shell...turned away from her! Even the blast that came out of it seemed to have lessened greatly as it neared her and all she could feel was a small wind breeze¡­ ¡°...How¡­?¡± *Drip...drip¡­* Dazed, Robin looked up to see rain falling from the sky and remembered a man. Lucas! Robin looked around once more and saw the marines and agents running about. When one of the artillery shells headed towards them, the shells would always veer away slightly and there would also be thin layers of water blocking most of the explosions! Everything finally made sense...why Lucas would not mind the Buster Call¡­ She stood up, no longer afraid of the Buster Call! At this moment, the rest of the crew appeared with keys on their hands as they all tried it out on Robin. Finally, Robin was freed using the number 5 key! As soon as she was freed, she spoke. ¡°Quickly! This is our chance to get away!¡± ¡°What do you mean!? We¡¯re lucky that no cannons had hit us yet! Look outside!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t luck! I¡¯ll explain later, right now, we need to leave the island!¡± ¡°Robin¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go get Luffy and get out!¡± Nami nodded as well. They ran over to Luffy¡¯s side and shouted. ¡°Luffy! We got Robin¡¯s key! Let¡¯s leave!¡± Still, Luffy only gave them a quick glance before continuing his battle with Lucci! ¡°Go! I¡¯ll catch up with you guys! I need to defeat this cat-pidgeon guy and get Lucas!¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°GO!!!¡± Nami and the rest looked at each other and sighed while smiling. This Luffy...really won¡¯t give up on anyone so easily! Lucas heard this and groaned while massaging his forehead. Sigh...this Luffy...seems like I can¡¯t afford to meet them once this is all over..else, Luffy would be hard to deal with¡­ Since Luffy didn¡¯t go with them, they can only run and steal one of the warships in order to get away. ¡°We¡¯re ready to sail out anytime now!¡± ¡°We can set out as soon as Luffy comes back!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Kokoro, Chimnie, and Gonbe had reappeared earlier and helped them ready the ship. While Nami, Chopper, and Robin waited in the ship to get ready, Sanji, Usopp, Zoro, and Franky stood outside waiting for Luffy. Looking at the island that¡¯s seemingly in a sea of fire from the bombardments and the number of warships around...it made them wonder just how would they get out of here alive¡­ Suddenly, a voice from the denden mushi in the ship they took, spoke. ¡°Reporting from the northeast side of the main gate. Marines and government officials in Enies Lobby have been accommodated. Also, we¡¯ve confirmed that approximately 50 pirates including some giants are at the Main Gate.¡± ¡°! That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s my guys! See!? They got off the island all right! I¡¯m not worried about them. They will never die no matter how many times you kill them. Bastards! Gahahahaha!¡± Franky laughed but the next moment, his smile disappeared. ¡°We have completed the obliteration mission by means of fire. Death is confirmed for all of them. As it stands, it is impossible to have any survivors left on the Main Island.¡± Franky¡¯s face became grim. ¡°The number of survivors on the Enies Lobby Main Island is...Zero!¡± Imbreak Anyway, at least this new one I can use for gaming as well. It even has all these lights thing inside XD And it has I think 8 fans in it as well... So! Buster Call is here! There will be a surprise in the next chap so hold your thoughts for now about that zero survivors thing. I just wanted to make it dramatic XD See ya next chap!...in a few hours... Chapter 32: Guardian Wing Chapter 32: Guardian Wing After hearing the announcement, Franky continued to stand there in shock. ¡°Franky¡­¡± ¡°...The shipwrights of Galley-la too?¡± ¡°Oimo...Kaashii¡­¡± ¡°Yokozuna was probably with them too¡­¡± ¡°Sodom and Gomorrah...everyone¡­!¡± While everyone mourned for the loss of their comrades, Nami sighed. ¡°Can people...die so easily?¡± ¡°You cannot see humans...on the map.¡± Robin spoke. ¡°They just erased an island from the World Map...without hesitation. That¡¯s what the Buster Call is!¡± Franky gritted his teeth and shouted! ¡°Hurry up Strawhat! Your nakama are waiting for you here! Bastard! I¡¯ll never forgive you if you end up dead!!!¡± Naturally, Luffy didn¡¯t really hear Franky but he was already doing his very best in his fight. Over time, Lucci had managed to get used to Luffy¡¯s Jet attacks by jumping backward to decrease the impact of the hit. However, he was not the only one that¡¯s adapting better! Even with Lucci¡¯s high speed and moving through Luffy¡¯s blind spots, it was as if Luffy¡¯s grown eyes at the back of his head and he knew when to dodge when an attack comes from behind! Lucas smiled. It seems that the blindfold game really did help. In the original story, Luffy can already somewhat dodge and expect attacks like this on instinct, but Lucas can tell that he is doing better than in the original story at this point. At this time, the warships took notice of their fight and started to aim their cannons! *BOOM* ¡°Kh-!?¡± ¡°Ghh!¡± Lucci and Luffy both stumbled from the blast near them. Lucci¡¯s face was grim. He knew what this meant¡­ For the government that he had been fighting for his whole life...to finally turn on him like he was nothing and could be replaced¡­ Meanwhile, they could hear faint shouts from the distance. ¡°LUFFY!!!¡± ¡°WE¡¯RE ALL READY TO GO!!!¡± ¡°DEFEAT HIM AND COME BACK QUICKLY!!!¡± ¡°WE¡¯LL GET OUTTA HERE ALIVE TOGETHER!!!¡± Hearing their shouts, Luffy revealed a smile and he could feel a warm surge of strength washing away his fatigue! He thought of something and looked up to see the rain still falling down. He started to laugh! ¡°Shishishi! I don¡¯t know about you but...I really don¡¯t feel like losing!¡± ¡°...You think some kind of cheer can heal you? How absurd.¡± Lucci was annoyed. He has just been thrown away, and this Luffy¡¯s comrades are cheering for him even with all the bombardment from the warships! Luffy just laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right! I...am not alone! As long as my nakama are with me...I won¡¯t lose!¡± At the distance, Lucas smiled. Go, Luffy...defeat him, and take another step closer to becoming the Pirate King! It was hard for Lucas to keep maintaining this kind of rain and control...but he won¡¯t falter just yet! While Luffy and Lucci continued on their fight, several marine captains started to jump on the ship that Zoro and the others were at. There is one that could turn his body into small balls and one that disintegrated one of Zoro¡¯s swords. Still, they continued to fight and hold the fort as they waited for Luffy. Lucci had Luffy tied up with his tail and both his fists were an inch in front of Luffy¡¯s chest. ¡°Roku Ou Gun!¡± ¡°!!!¡± A strong shockwave hit Luffy from the inside just like the impact dials in the sky island! It ignored his ability and dealt a powerful blow that made him cough up blood! Luffy slumped down to the ground with this attack while Lucci panted. He waited for a while and was about to turn back, thinking that it was over. But...the next second, Luffy stood up once again! In Luffy¡¯s mind, he remembered what Lucas had told him. ¡°Stupid...THERE¡¯S NO WAY, THAT YOU''D WIN!!!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re now strong enough to save me? Or are you relying on your Gear Third?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even save Robin! You can¡¯t even defeat Lucci! Do you know how many times I¡¯ve beaten that cat already!?¡± Luffy gritted his teeth. ¡°Gomu gomu no¡­!¡± ¡°!!! Tekkai!¡± Lucci felt a sense of foreboding and immediately performed Tekkai! Luffy poured in every strength he had in this one last move as he thought of every moment that he felt weak! Never! Never would he lose another nakama! ¡°JET...GATLING!!!¡± Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!!! Lucci had already lost track of how many hits he took. Eventually, the rain of fists ended and the wall behind him shattered into pieces, burying him under it! Luffy panted and was about to collapse but he held on. The rain gave him strength...after a moment, he was able to stand up properly once again. Soon, all the warships received notice of Lucci¡¯s defeat and they were all shocked! But while some guys were saddened, there were others who were happy at this moment. ¡°Luffy won!¡± ¡°Got me scared for a moment!¡± ¡°You finally did it, Strawhat!¡± ¡°Guys! Get on the escape ship now! We¡¯ll set out!¡± Nami shouted to everyone fighting outside the ship. Now that Luffy had won, they need to leave as soon as possible! Suddenly, another voice rang out from the marine denden mushi. ¡°Good job Straw-hat-san!¡± ¡°!?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Franky was surprised! He knew who this voice belonged to! ¡°I-idiot! They¡¯ll hear us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re letting them know!¡± It was evident that there were more than one voice at the other end of the denden mushi. ¡°Bro! Bro!!!¡± ¡°Stop! If we ran away quietly, they¡¯d just think we¡¯re all dead!¡± Everyone finally knew who the voices belonged to! It was the so called pirates that they had blasted off at the Main Gate earlier! Turns out they were still alive and kicking! At the cliff in the Main Island, the Frankies Family, Galley-la shipwrights, and the giants were holding onto ropes at the edge so they wouldn¡¯t fall. ¡°We¡¯re all safe here! We have a way to escape too so don¡¯t worry about it! I¡¯ll see you guys later, alive!¡± Hearing they were all alive and well, Frany started to let out tears of joy. His speech was already nearly unrecognizable from his crying. ¡°Guyyyyzzz! Vidiooood! I would dever vorry about you guuuyz!¡± Several marine officers started to ask their captains. ¡°Shall we head to the main gate immediately!?¡± ¡°Not now! This is more important!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take your eyes off Strawhat! Still, there were some that were more brutal. ¡°Fire at their escape ship.¡± ¡°B-but, that¡¯s also our shi- kh!?¡± Before the officer could finish his sentence, he was already shot down by his own captain. ¡°This is the Buster Call...even if they¡¯re our own ships, you need to prepare yourselves to shoot it down if necessary!¡± ¡°Y-yessir!¡± The other officers quickly saluted and started to prepare. Robin saw that there were some canons aimed at them and quickly shouted! ¡°Run!¡± With a wave of her hand, she summoned hands that threw the people on board back to land while she herself jumped off! Soon after, there was an explosion on their ship. *BOOM* ¡°No! Our escape ship!¡± Nami shouted as she saw their ship reduced to rubble. ¡°What the hell!? We¡¯re doomed! That ship was our only way outta here!¡± While they were panicking over the situation, Luffy had made his way to them. Unlike in the original story where Luffy was fully exhausted and unable to stand up, currently, Luffy right now is still as energetic as ever! Not just him, even Zoro and the others were all still energetic due to the healing properties of the rain that hit them. Lucas had to control it specifically that only the rain drops that hit them would be able to heal...which was especially hard when they are in a group fight like this one¡­ By the time Luffy arrived, he saw the ship explode and asked. ¡°What now!? We still need to get Lucas!¡± ¡°Worry about Lucas later! Right now, we don¡¯t even know what to do about ourselves!¡± At this moment, Usopp seemed to have heard something and was looking around. ¡°Wh-who is it? Whose voice is it!?¡± ¡°What are you saying Usopp!? Are you talking about the Frankies Family!?¡± ¡°No! Not that voice! It¡¯s been around for a while!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Franky was confused, but other than Usopp, there were more people who heard of this voice. Lucas blinked for a moment and smiled. He didn¡¯t expect...that he can also hear ¡®it¡¯... Luffy uttered. ¡°Below?...Look below?¡± ¡°Luffy! You can hear it as well!? Right, it said to look below¡­!¡± It wasn¡¯t just them. Zoro, Nami, Sanji, Robin, and Chopper all heard it¡­ ¡°!?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It said, ¡®look below¡¯!¡± Finally, Usopp shouted. ¡°JUMP INTO THE OCEAN!!!¡± ¡°Usopp!? Idiot! Are you trying to kill yourself!? Being desperate wouldn''t save you!¡± Zoro shouted and thought that Usopp was giving up already. But Usopp didn¡¯t give up. ¡°We¡¯ll survive! She came to save us!¡± ¡°!?¡± ¡°Shishishi! Follow what Usopp said! Jump into the ocean!¡± Luffy didn¡¯t care about anyone''s opinion anymore and stretched his arms to pull everyone with him as he jumped into the ocean! ¡°Ah!?¡± ¡°Luffy!¡± From the warships, the marines could see Luffy and the rest jump and thought that they¡¯ve gone mad! ¡°The pirates are jumping into the ocean!¡± ¡°Idiots! There¡¯s no way they can survive in the ocean!¡± ¡°Have you gone mad, pirates!?¡± ¡°FIRE!!!¡± The warships fired on the island, but Luffy and the rest were already falling into the ocean! Right below, was a small caravan with a familiar sheep head¡­! ¡°GET ON BOARD...THE MERRY!!!¡± At this moment, everyone finally realized there was a small ship that had snuck past them without their notice. ¡°How did it manage to sneak in among the fleet of warships!?¡± ¡°Shall we fire at it!?¡± ¡°Do it! Fire!¡± While under the rain of fire from the warships, Going Merry started to move on its own and dodged all the incoming attacks! Everyone on board were shocked! ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! How did this ship reach this place!?¡± ¡°Who steered her here!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important right now! Give the orders, we need to get outta here!¡± Zoro quickly snapped everyone from their shock and surprise in order to quickly set out. Just then, he noticed a figure standing behind the steering wheel! ¡°Who!?¡± The figure was covered from top to bottom, wearing a hood and a cape. The figure thought for a while before pulling out a pen and paper from who knows where. He wrote and showed it to everyone. [MIZUKING] ¡°It¡¯s a hero!¡± ¡°Eh!? That¡¯s a hero!?¡± ¡°Of course! See the cape!? Cape equals Hero!¡± ¡°Oooohh!¡± ¡°...¡± Though Luffy had infected Chopper with his way of thinking, the others naturally knew who this was. Isn¡¯t this Lucas¡­? While they were all starting to prepare, Robin spoke. ¡°Everyone...Thank you.¡± Luffy laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! Shishishishi!¡± Zoro was still as serious as ever. ¡°Talk nonsense after we get out of here!¡± ¡°What do you mean by nonsense lawn hair!?¡± ¡°Shut up! If we die here, everything would be a waste!¡± ¡°Apologize to Robin-chan, punk!¡± Seeing as Sanji and Zoro started fighting again, and even Chopper joining in by biting Zoro¡¯s leg, Nami quickly broke them off. ¡°Sanji-kun, go steer the ship, please!¡± ¡°Okaay, Nami-swaan~!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Guys! We can¡¯t leave yet! We still need to get Lucas!¡± While they were all bantering, Luffy still didn¡¯t give up on Lucas and thought they could get away from the warships first then get Lucas before going out. Everyone sweated. Isn¡¯t Lucas already on board!? Is what they thought. However, Mizuking approached them and handed Luffy a letter. Luffy looked at it and saw it was from Lucas. Instantly, Luffy got pissed and tore the paper into pieces! ¡°I¡¯m not reading this! I¡¯m going to get Lucas back!¡± ¡°...¡± However, this was no longer up to him... Going Merry had already started moving on its own since earlier and has been sailing away from the island! ¡°Merry! What are you doing!? We still have a nakama left on the island!¡± ¡°...Luffy...I think...Merry is moving because of him.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Nami sighed. Luffy finally understood that they were moving thanks to Lucas¡¯ power and was about to stretch his hand to a nearby warship to get off but suddenly, several hands held him down! He turned towards Robin and shouted! ¡°Robin! Let go of me! We still need to get Lucas!¡± ¡°...¡± Robin couldn¡¯t utter a word and simply held onto him. ¡°LUCAAAASSS!!!¡± With Luffy¡¯s receding shout, the battle...is over! An hour passed and just when the captains were deciding whether to give chase or now, Aokiji had arrived. ¡°Admiral! We¡¯re still gonna go after them!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just let it end like this!¡± ¡°...No need.¡± Aokiji sighed and looked at Lucas who was giving him a cold smile. ¡°...It¡¯s obvious just by looking at this fleet and the island...that this is our¡­¡± ¡°Complete defeat...right, Aokiji?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was in a good mood. Not only did Luffy and the others rose in strength, he also managed to one up the World Government and the marines. ¡°I hope you remember the agreement. Otherwise¡­¡± Lucas¡¯ eyes narrowed and suddenly, a huge tidal wave that was equal to that of Aqua Laguna appeared and swallowed the now empty island of Enies Lobby. The marines watched on in shock as they saw an entire island disappear in a single moment! ¡°...This can still happen in Marineford.¡± ¡°...¡± Aokiji sighed. Maybe it was a mistake to rope in this guy¡­ However, this power...will certainly prove to be useful in the upcoming battle! ¡°...Water 7 is yours. And the CP9 will be disbanded.¡± Aokiji took out a piece of paper and handed it to Lucas. After looking through the paper, Lucas clicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk tsk, not ¡®will be¡¯. After all, you guys already abandoned them on the island by firing on it indiscriminately, isn¡¯t that right guys?¡± An ¡®Air Door¡¯ appeared behind Lucas and revealed all the members of the former CP9! Of course, Spandam wasn¡¯t included. Spandam himself is currently the only person who still have heavy injuries and is being treated somewhere... Lucci stood behind Lucas with his pidgeon back on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no use serving the world government now. We shall be following you instead.¡± !!! This time, Aokiji was truly shocked! It turns out...this was his goal all along! What a blunder! To actually give out their strongest people to him¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t I a shichibukai now? Isn¡¯t it normal for me to have my own pirate crew?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of the name...Guardian Wing. How does that sound?¡± ¡°...What? Like some sort of guardian angel?...I guess that¡¯s true in your case with the Strawhats. Doesn¡¯t sound like a pirate though.¡± Aokiji sighed and accepted the fact that the former CP9 members had turned on them. Anyway, it should still be fine as long as Lucas remains a shichibukai¡­ Lucas just shrugged. ¡°What? You think Strawhat sounds like a pirate?¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s true¡­¡± Aokiji scratched his head and yawned. Since things had already ended like this, there was nothing he could do so he left on his bike after giving his final orders. ¡°In about a week, someone will arrive in Water 7 to find you. That person will be by your side to monitor you at all times since obviously, we can¡¯t just have any normal marine do that.¡± Lucas rolled his eyes and waved off. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Next, Lucas, Lucci, and the others rested in one of the warships as they escorted them back to Water 7. Once Lucas was finally in his own private room free from anyone¡¯s eyes, he staggered and coughed up blood! Lucas gritted his teeth. It seems he had really overused his powers today¡­ Not to mention the intense concentration needed for the rain protection, just the Aqua Laguna wave was already a huge burden for him! It was a good thing they didn''t recognize that he was just putting up a front¡­ Soon, he collapsed on the bed and fell asleep. At this moment, Mizuking who was still in Going Merry...dissolved back into normal water. Imbreak We''re finally gonna go with Lucas'' adventures separate from Luffy for a few chaps before the Marineford War...hope you guys will enjoy it as well. Oh, and the pirate name is just a temporary thing when Lucas is a shichibukai. He will have a new one in the New World. Which is much cooler. Anyway...sleepy now...see ya next chap... Chapter 33: Monkey D. Garp! Chapter 33: Monkey D. Garp! Aboard Going Merry, everyone saw Mizuking suddenly become a puddle of water and understood. This...wasn¡¯t Lucas! No, to be more precise, this was indeed Lucas¡¯ ability, only he wasn¡¯t on board this whole time! Only Nami knew that it was a water clone since she already met it before. She sighed. ¡°Alright Luffy, there¡¯s no need to worry about Lucas. He has his own plans...I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll return to us on his own in the future.¡± Still, Luffy pouted while grumping. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll find him and catch him!¡± ¡°...¡± 2 days have passed since the incident in Enies Lobby. Lucas had already woken up a day ago just before they had arrived in Water 7. After settling in and explaining to Iceberg, he¡¯s now currently in his own room inside the Galley-la¡¯s headquarters. Lucci and the rest of the former CP9 didn¡¯t come with him here as they felt conflicted after what they just did. As such, Lucas directed them to a certain place. Lucas smiled when he remembered their conversation yesterday. ¡°I know you guys don¡¯t fully trust me yet, but that¡¯s fine. Go to Sabody Archipelago. There, you will see just what sort of ¡®justice¡¯ you guys have been defending this entire time. If you still feel the same despite seeing it...then leave my crew.¡± The former CP9 members looked at each other in confusion before deciding to see what he meant. ¡°If you still feel like remaining in my crew...call me with this denden mushi. I¡¯ll tell you what to do next.¡± ¡°...Let¡¯s go.¡± Lucci didn¡¯t bother saying too many words and left. Whether he will truly gain the former CP9 or not...is still unknown for now. Though, once they saw how the World Nobles acted, Lucas thinks there is a high chance. Despite Lucci¡¯s ¡®Dark Justice¡¯, it is still Justice. And the World Nobles are anything but Justice¡­ Lucas no longer thought about it and left it up to destiny. Anyway, he has done all that he can already, no use worrying about something he has no control of anymore. At the moment, Luffy and the rest are also staying in the same building, but Lucas hasn¡¯t appeared before them at all. Currently, only Nami knew that he was here as he asked Iceberg to tell her. Lucas didn¡¯t feel like keeping her in the dark too much considering their current relationship. Nami also understood that he won¡¯t show himself in front of Luffy due to the circumstances. Still, she was grateful that he had told her. At least, she can still accompany him at night¡­ Just like this, 3 more days had passed. Lucas has been self-training in Haki and Rokushiki during the day, and cuddling with Nami at night sometimes. About Haki, he asked Lucci how he trained with the Armament Haki and was told that he needed a good foundation before he can learn it. Lucas is aware that his strength is really below average as he has only been relying on his abilities. In terms of strength, he should be just a bit above Usopp at this point¡­ It can¡¯t be helped. Even before he crossed worlds, he was never an athletic person and would not bother with exercising...So aside from training haki, he would start the day with some stretches and exercise. As for the Rokushiki, he also asked them to give him a manual about its training. Since Lucci and the others are no longer part of the world government or marines, there was no need for them to keep it a secret. Lucas didn¡¯t really need to train in everything, but there are some techniques that are quite useful. Right now, Lucas focused on learning Soru, Tekkai, Rankyaku, and Shigan. Though he doesn¡¯t really need Tekkai and Shigan too much, Lucas figured that it would be best to learn it as it is quite close to Armament Haki. Lucas also handed a copy of the manual to Nami and told her to ask the others to learn as much as they can. If Luffy asked where she got it, she can just simply say that she stole it from the marines. He also made sure to have her tell Zoro and Sanji which techniques they can focus on. Sanji will learn Geppo in the future, but there¡¯s no harm in having him learn it earlier. Soru and Rankyaku are also quite useful to him who uses leg attacks. Zoro should also learn Soru and Tekkai. If possible, Geppo and Rankyaku as well as it would further heighten his range of attacks. As for the others...well, it would be good if they can learn any techniques as well since it will still be useful. Especially the devil fruit users. If they can learn Geppo, then it would definitely be good. While thinking about the events that happened in the past few days, Lucas heard a knock on the door. ¡°Can I come in?¡± The voice belonged to Iceberg, the current mayor of Water 7. ¡°Sure.¡± Upon Lucas¡¯ confirmation, Iceberg entered and reported. ¡°The marines have called, they will arrive by noon tomorrow.¡± ¡°...I see. Thank you.¡± Iceberg bowed slightly and was about to leave when Lucas called out. ¡°Ah, by the way.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°You wanted to make this island float, correct?¡± Iceberg was surprised! ¡°How did you know? Certainly, I¡¯ve begun drawing the blueprints but...I¡¯ve only told Franky¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s alright. I hope you achieve it. Good luck.¡± ¡°...Thank you.¡± ¡°Oh, also...can you pass a message to Nami?...Tell her I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow.¡± Lucas wanted her to know as well as he wasn¡¯t sure if she will be visiting tonight. It wasn¡¯t like she would visit every night as Lucas isn¡¯t really telling her to do so to give her some space. Iceberg nodded and left the room. Lucas looked out the window and saw a huge unfinished ship in the distance. This should be Luffy¡¯s new ship¡­ It seems that with the golden pillar they got in the sky island, and everything else, they were able to buy more materials which made the new ship even bigger than in the original story. It seems they even got a bigger piece of Adam Wood. Too bad I won¡¯t be able to see Brook yet. Lucas chuckled and no longer dallied. He went back to training. That night, Lucas heard the door open without a knock. He knew that Nami had arrived. However...why is Robin also here? Lucas didn¡¯t actually tell Nami to keep it a secret that he was here, he trusted that Nami knew what to do. Still...for her to tell Robin...is there a reason? A strange idea formed in Lucas¡¯ mind which he quickly shook away. No way...that can¡¯t be happening...right? Lucas coughed in an attempt to lighten the mood and asked. ¡°Robin, how have you been? Sorry I didn¡¯t stop the Buster Call, but it was the only way for me to help without anyone noticing too much.¡± Robin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay...in a way, it helped me clear the trauma I had in the past. I know...that you made sure no one would die in the process.¡± ¡°Haha, I actually hoped that Spandam would die there. He was the only one I didn¡¯t protect. But that guy seems to have the devil¡¯s luck. He actually still survived it!¡± Lucas shook his head. In the future, he swore to really find time to kill that guy. Robin chuckled. ¡°Fufu, that¡¯s alright. Maybe I¡¯ll see him again one day and break his neck personally.¡± ¡°...¡± The way Robin smile and speak about snapping a neck is really¡­ Even Nami can only laugh dryly, thinking that she was just joking¡­ ¡°Well, since you¡¯re here, I take it that Nami told you I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Un...if you are here to stop m-!?¡± Lucas was just about to convince Robin that he won¡¯t change his mind when suddenly, he felt her lips touch his! Surprised, Lucas quickly pulled out and stared at her then Nami. ¡°...Umm¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say! From Nami¡¯s reaction, it seems that she already knew that Robin planned to do that! Nami sighed and explained. ¡°Before, we made a bet to see who you will end up falling for. The time limit was until we reached 4 islands...this was back when we just left Alabasta.¡± ¡°...¡± What the hell!? Wait, don¡¯t tell me that Nami...only did it with me because of the bet!? ...No, even Nami shouldn¡¯t be that shallow¡­ ¡°Just so you know, I didn¡¯t do that with you because of the bet! This is my true feelings!¡± Nami flustered when she saw Lucas looked at her weirdly and tried to explain herself. Lucas sighed in relief when she confirmed it herself. ¡°Un, I know...thank you.¡± ¡°A-anyway! Robin was cheating! She didn¡¯t really plan on doing anything at all! In fact, she was even planning on leaving by then! So this bet is invalid!¡± ¡°...Then this situation is¡­?¡± Nami hesitated and looked towards Robin. Robin smiled and continued the explanation. ¡°We talked about it. I have already fallen for you as well. I don¡¯t mind sharing with Nami.¡± S-s-s-sh-sharing!? Lucas¡¯ mind seemed to have crashed! He did not think...that someone like him could possibly have a harem! ¡°H-hold on a second...since when did you fall for me? Is it because of what happened in Enies Lobby? If it is, you shouldn¡¯t decide too quickly...maybe it¡¯s just admiration that you are feeling and not love...I don¡¯t want you to make any decisions you may regret in the future. I don¡¯t want to hurt you¡­¡± Lucas admits that he indeed likes Robin as well but...having multiple relationships, despite being his dream as well, he knows that it is quite hard and often times, someone would only end up hurt in such a relationship. He didn¡¯t want Robin to make any mistakes and end up hurting¡­ Robin smiled. ¡°When was it?...I think it already started back in Alabasta...that time, it was simply an interest in you, the man from another world...then you continued to surprise me even more in the sky island...you¡¯re right, maybe this isn¡¯t love, maybe it is...but I¡¯m willing to take the risk...if you''ll let me.¡± ¡°...I¡­¡± ¡°Lucas...do you like Robin?¡± This time, Nami asked. Lucas looked at her and hesitated. On one hand, he feels that Nami would be hurt if he said yes. On the other hand, he also feels that Nami will be hurt if he lied to her¡­ ...Eventually, Lucas gritted his teeth and spoke the truth. ¡°...I do...I like her.¡± ¡°...I see.¡± Still, Nami continued to smile. It seems her smile is even brighter now. ¡°Well then, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°...Nami, even if I like Robin, I...don¡¯t want to lose you too.¡± Lucas was prepared that if Nami says so, he will not do anything to Robin and will be with Nami instead...even if it meant hurting Robin. No matter what, Nami was his first woman. He didn¡¯t want to wrong her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We already told you that we talked about this. I¡¯m fine if it¡¯s Robin...but let me be clear. During this time of you as a shichibukai, I better not hear any rumors of you and other women!¡± ¡°Y-yes ma¡¯am!¡± ¡°Fufufu.¡± Seeing the two act like that, Robin giggled and approached Lucas once more. ¡°Well then...shall we start?¡± ¡°...Start?¡± *Gulp* Lucas gulped a mouthful of saliva as he was afraid he would start drooling¡­ Still, he didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions so he asked. Robin smiled and whispered three letters in his ear. Naturally, everyone knows what those three letters were. Instantly, Lucas went stiff. Seeing Lucas not moving, Robin made her move and started to remove his clothes. The night passed. Lucas woke up with Nami on his right and Robin on his left. They were both barely clothed under the sheets! It seems they were still asleep...it can¡¯t be helped. With the addition of Robin¡¯s...abilities, the sensation for all three of them were on another level! Lucas remembered last night and shook his head. I need to stop thinking about this and start training¡­ *BOOM* ¡°Kya!? W-what is it now!?¡± A loud explosion woke Nami and Robin up. Nami quickly looked around while clutching on the bedsheet to cover her body, thinking that someone had arrived. Seeing at the room was still in tact, she sighed in relief and wore her clothes. ¡°What was that just now?¡± ¡°From the direction of the sound...it seems to be where Luffy and the others are staying at the moment.¡± Robin answered while wearing her clothes as well. Hearing that, Lucas smiled wryly. ...It seems that he¡¯s the guy that Aokiji meant¡­ ¡°Well, it seems that¡¯s my cue¡­go back with Luffy and the rest. There¡¯s no need to worry, they won¡¯t be arresting anyone here.¡± ¡°...Un. Take care, Lucas.¡± Nami and Robin gave him a peck on the lips before leaving and hurrying over to where the others were. At this moment, an old man wearing a marine uniform and a dog head appeared before Luffy and the others from a broken wall. ¡°You...are the Strawhats crew, aren¡¯t you? I brought someone I want Monkey D. Luffy to meet.¡± ¡°Marines!¡± ¡°Damn, I though no one is supposed to catch us while we¡¯re at Water 7!?¡± Sanji and the others prepared for action but Luffy was still fast asleep. Seeing Luffy like that, the dog head old man was angered and gave him a punch to the head! ¡°WAKE UP! LUFFY!¡± ¡°Ow!? Ouuuuch!!!¡± It seems the pain from his punch had caused Luffy to wake up. The others were confused though. Luffy was made of rubber, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for him to get hurt! ¡°Ouch? What are you talking about? It¡¯s a punch! It wouldn¡¯t hurt your rubber!¡± Just as Sanji was asking, the dog head old man laughed and removed the dog head on his head. ¡°There¡¯s no way anyone can escape the fist of love! I heard you¡¯ve been doing reckless things, Luffy!¡± ¡°Geh! G-grandpa!¡± ¡°WHAT!? GRANDPA!?¡± Right...the person that had appeared was none other than Luffy¡¯s grandfather! Monkey D. Garp! Imbreak ...It''s 4AM now here by the time I post this and I''m sleepy... So, Robin officially becomes a part of the harem. Some may not like the way I handled it, but I''m still satisfied about it myself so nothing you can do about it :P The official harem in this story won''t be too much, probably at most 5-6? Maybe. But for the unrequited harem members, there may be a lot XD Unfortunately, Kalifa will fall in this category and Lucas won''t develop any special feelings to her. Now, I saw that a lot mentioned Garp in the previous chap...well, here is the answer...is it right though? Hehe, maybe he''s just escorting the real one who will monitor Lucas? The answer is...! See ya in the next chap! Now...sleep... Chapter 34: Departure AN: We are back to a normal schedule now of updating on the weekends. Updates on weekdays are only occasional due to my work...if I can, I will. But if not, expect updates to only show during the weekends. Also, please read my ANs at the end of the chapters so I don''t need to keep placing one here... T_T Chapter 34: Departure ¡°Luffy, don¡¯t you owe me an apology?¡± Garp grinned while looking at Luffy who was in pain from his fist. At this time, Nami and Robin also arrived on the scene as well. When they saw who was the person that barged in, they were both shocked! ¡°No way, is this...Garp!? The hero of the marines!?¡± ¡°Luffy! Is he really you''re grandpa!?¡± Sanji was also a bit shaken and asked Luffy. ¡°Yup! Don¡¯t mess with him! You''d get killed!¡± Everyone was surprised by what Luffy said. From what they know, Luffy shouldn¡¯t be someone who would be scared so easily! ¡°I was nearly killed by grandpa on many occasions in the past.¡± ¡°Hey hey, don¡¯t say such scandalous thing, I pushed you over bottomless cliffs, threw you into the jungle at night, tied you on a balloon and sent you flying in the sky...all so that you could become a strong man¡± !!! Everyone¡¯s faces paled as they heard that. Damn! What kind of parenting is this supposed to be!? Now they seemed to just saw the root of Luffy¡¯s endless life force¡­ ¡°In the end, I entrusted him to a friend of mine and trained him with Ace...but as soon as I took my eyes off of him, this happened¡­!¡± Garp¡¯s face twitched and a vein popped in his temple. ¡°I trained you to be a strong marine!¡± ¡°I always said I wanna be a pirate!¡± ¡°Nonsense! You''re just under the bad influence of that Red Haired!¡± ¡°Sh-Shanks saved my life! Don¡¯t speak ill of him!¡± ¡°Are you telling your own grandfather what to do!?¡± ¡°Gyaaah! I¡¯m sorry!¡± The moment Garp was angered and raised his fist of love, Luffy instantly apologized! He didn¡¯t even try to fight against his grandfather! Suddenly, everyone heard snoring sounds¡­ ¡°Ehh!? They fell asleep!?¡± Maybe the noise woke Garp, but when he woke up and saw that Luffy was still sleeping, he was angered again and started hitting and scolding him! Luffy...didn¡¯t even bother to fight back at all. Seeing this grandpa-grandson skit, everyone finally gave up. Oh, just do whatever now¡­ In the end, Luffy ended with a bunch of bulges stacked on top of another on his head. ¡°It hurts!¡± Garp sighed and crossed his arms to his chest. ¡°Listen, do you even know what kind of guy that Red Haired is!?¡± ¡°Shanks? Are Shanks and the others doing fine? Where are they?¡± ¡°Whether or not he¡¯s doing fine...there are numerous pirates out there. However, he is now one of the four most powerful pirates alongside Whitebeard. We call those pirates who reign like emperors over the latter half of the Grand Line, the Four Emperors!¡± Everyone quietly listened as this was a rare chance of getting any information about other pirates. ¡°The Marine Headquarters and the Shichibukai exists in order to counterbalance these four! Their Power is so influential that should these ¡®three powers¡¯ become unbalanced, the peace of the world would crumble.¡± Hearing about this, Luffy didn¡¯t really quite understand but he took off his straw hat and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand, but I¡¯m happy to hear they¡¯re doing fine. I miss them¡­¡± Garp sighed and was about to speak again when they heard a commotion at the back. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Pirate Hunter Zoro. The one with a bounty on his head.¡± ¡°I see...Luffy¡¯s nakama, right? He seems to be doing good. Well, guys. Try to stop him!¡± Garp grinned and spoke to the two young men behind him. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The young man with long hair and visor took out his kukri knives and charged to where Zoro was. Meanwhile, the one with the shorter hair wearing a headband and glasses charged towards Luffy and sent a kick to his chin! If it was before, Luffy would¡¯ve gotten hit, but with the ¡®training¡¯ from Lucas and the fight with CP9, he seemed to have grasped a certain power. Just as the kick connected, his head moved to the side and dodged narrowly. Garp¡¯s eyes flashed when he saw this but kept silent as he watched. When the kick didn¡¯t connect, the young man used Soru to dodge Luffy¡¯s counter. Still, Luffy is able to follow his movements and grabbed him before throwing him to the ground. Zoro¡¯s fight also ended similarly and is now holding two of his swords to the kukri knife wielder. ¡°Bwahahaha! They¡¯re no match!¡± Garp laughed when he saw the fights end. The young man being held down by Luffy spoke. ¡°You are strong after all...amazing! I give up.¡± ¡°?¡± Luffy was confused why a marine would say that but still let him go on account of his grandfather. The young man stood up and dusted his pants. ¡°Luffy-san, Zoro-san. Long time no see. Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°? Who are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! Coby! Don¡¯t you remember me!?¡± In Luffy¡¯s mind, there was an image of a small kid who looked very weak. This image didn¡¯t match the guy in front of him at all. ¡°Coby? Coby¡¯s my friend...but I only know the smaller Coby.¡± ¡°That¡¯s me, Coby! I¡¯m Coby who was once a crybaby!¡± ¡°For real!?¡± Both Luffy and Zoro were shocked! No matter what, a person can¡¯t possibly change this much, right!? No one cared about the kukri knife wielder, Helmeppo, at all as the three of them chatted... At the side, Garp spoke to the other marines. ¡°Well then, guys. Go fix up this wall.¡± ¡°Ehh! How can you be so selfish!?¡± ¡°Why did you break it in the first place if we ended up having to fix it!?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s cool to enter the scene like that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t break things with such a ridiculous reason! We¡¯ll fix it, but you¡¯d better help us!¡± ¡°Ehh!? Okay.¡± Everyone sweated. What is this? Isn¡¯t he a Vice Admiral!? But he¡¯s getting scolded by his own soldiers¡­ ...And he¡¯s now also fixing a wall...a wall that he broke himself in fact¡­ While fixing up the wall, Garp spoke. ¡°Oh yeah. I was speaking about the shichibukai and the balance right? Remember Crocodile? The one you guys defeated is now in Impel Down. We have to choose another person as replacement. Speaking of which, where is he?¡± ¡°...Are you talking about Lucas? We don¡¯t know where he is.¡± Luffy frowned. He didn¡¯t really like the idea of Lucas leaving them. Nami and Robin looked at each other but kept silent. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That guy sure had the balls to make a bet with Sengoku. If you guys managed to get your nakama and leave Enies Lobby, this Water 7 will be his territory now and no marine or pirate can cause any trouble. In other words, you guys are safe for as long as you stay here, no one will catch you.¡± !!! Luffy and the rest were surprised! Other than Nami, Robin, and Franky, no one really knew the contents of the bet. Robin only spoke that Lucas made a bet with the marines, but she didn¡¯t say the terms and conditions. Over time, they also forgot to ask this due to plenty of things happening. The only reason Nami knew was because Lucas told her. While the rest had sighed in relief knowing that they won¡¯t be captured if they stayed, Luffy continued to ask. ¡°...And if we had lost?¡± ¡°...Apparently, he was even willing to bet his own freedom. If you guys lost, he would be a slave now. With a collar and a mark branded on him.¡± !!! This time, Nami was also shocked! That Lucas...he failed to mention this to her! It was fine that they won and all but...Nami grumbled. Stupid Lucas! Idiot Lucas! Baka Lucas! Robin saw Nami pouting and can¡¯t help but smile wryly. It seems Lucas is in for some trouble¡­ Luffy fell silent for a while before speaking. ¡°...We still don¡¯t know where Lucas is. If he¡¯s here, I won¡¯t let you have him!¡± ¡°...This is not in your control, Luffy. Lucas¡¯ powers are too much for your small crew. If he remains in your ship, you will be targeted by forces much stronger than the CP9!¡± ¡°Even so! I won¡¯t give up on my Nakama!¡± Seeing Luffy so stubborn, Garp was about to speak again when someone spoke from the door. ¡°You must be Luffy¡¯s grandfather? Certainly, you two really don¡¯t seem to know the word subtle. I can hear your racket from my room above.¡± ¡°!? Lucas!¡± Luffy was shocked! It turns out, Lucas was just one level above them this whole time!? He was about to shout at Lucas and convince him but then he froze when he saw Lucas¡¯ left arm. Lucas continued to speak without minding them. ¡°As Garp said, this island is now my territory...you can stay for as long as you want and no one will trouble you at all. That is, if you already gave up on your dream, Luffy.¡± ¡°...I haven¡¯t! I¡¯m gonna become the Pirate King!¡± Garp¡¯s face twitched while Coby was looking at Luffy with sparkling eyes. Lucas just smiled and walked to where Garp was. ¡°Then feel free to leave when your ship is ready. In the meantime, you can use this time to relax, rest, or train...I will be going now.¡± Lucas walked past Garp and continued to walk away. Garp looked at Lucas then to Luffy. He didn¡¯t quite understand why Luffy would just give up but this is for the best. He also stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Vice Admiral sir! The wall is still not fixed!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas heard them as well and felt that it would be too bothersome to wait for Garp to finish. He waved his hand and water shot towards the broken wall. The next moment, the wall was repaired as if it was never broken at all! Garp sighed when he saw this. ¡°Such fearsome power...devil fruit powers that has the ability to heal or repair are quite rare...no wonder Sengoku values this kid so much.¡± Actually, Sengoku didn¡¯t learn about this until much later when Lucas had fixed the burned flag of the World Government... Garp followed Lucas to their ship leaving Coby and Helmeppo behind to catch up to Luffy. On the ship, Lucas finally asked Garp. ¡°So you¡¯re the one they sent to watch over me?¡± ¡°Hm? Nah, they sent someone else. Right now, the Marine Headquarters can¡¯t afford to send someone who can beat you since it would be counterproductive. After all, us Vice Admirals and above can¡¯t possibly spend our time babysitting you.¡± ¡°...Then who?¡± ¡°Oi! Lass, come out!¡± Lass? Lucas frowned and looked to where Garp was shouting at. There, Lucas saw a pink haired woman in a suit casually smoking while walking towards them. ¡°Hina''s here.¡± This is...Black Cage Hina? They¡¯re sending her? Garp continued to explain. ¡°We needed someone who won¡¯t be so easily swayed by you like the CP9 and join you. Also, they needed to be able to restrain anyone around you with ease just in case. Though she may be weaker than you, she is still the ideal person to monitor you. Plus, she volunteered.¡± ¡°...Hina needed to get rid of two idiots who keep following Hina.¡± ¡°...¡± She¡¯s talking about Jango and Fullbody right? I didn¡¯t know she hated them that much¡­ Lucas was a bit confused. From the manga, it didn¡¯t seem like she minded them...but is she just looking for some excuse? Still, it would make sense that they weren¡¯t willing to send anyone too strong. They only needed someone to monitor Lucas, not beat him¡­ Also, if they had sent someone with too strong a sense of justice like Tashigi, it may just backfire on them...someone like that can easily be manipulated after all. On the other hand, Lucas doesn¡¯t know much about Hina at all. He truly doesn¡¯t know how to deal with her. ¡°I will say this once. The instant that Hina is unable to report once every 24 hours...not only you, but the Strawhats will also be chased adamantly and...executed!¡± ¡°...Fine.¡± Garp was glaring at him as he didn¡¯t want Luffy¡¯s life to end like this at the very least. Actually, there was another reason why Hina was sent. She was a woman...if they can rope in a guy like Lucas if he falls for Hina...then that would be the best! Naturally, Garp didn¡¯t say this at all. ¡°If you understand, then get out. I hear you have your own ship, right?¡± Garp tossed an eternal log pose to Lucas and gave the order. ¡°Your first job as a Shichibukai is to go there and regain the people¡¯s trust. It should be easy for you considering your ability and...history there.¡± Lucas raised a brow at that and looked at the name on the eternal log pose. Instantly, he understood what Garp meant and showed a wry smile. After all, the island¡¯s name written there was¡­ [ALABASTA] Lucas scratched his head. He looked at his left arm and smiled. There was a tattoo he had asked to be placed there a few days ago. It seems...he would reunite with Vivi sooner than he thought¡­ Back in the Galley-la headquarters, Franky asked Luffy. ¡°Is that okay? I thought you won¡¯t let him get away?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s fine.¡± Franky was confused why Luffy would suddenly just give up. He looked at the others but they were all acting like this was normal. When Robin saw him look at her, she shrugged as she didn¡¯t know as well. Usopp laughed. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped that you guys didn¡¯t understand. But don¡¯t worry. Lucas¡¯ left arm...still has the sign of our friendship!¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s not here, it doesn¡¯t matter...all that matters is that our feelings are connected.¡± Nami also added. However, from the way she said it, it seemed to have another meaning¡­ Franky was still confused but seeing as no one bothered about it anymore, he felt that it wasn¡¯t his place to say anything. After all, he wasn¡¯t part of their crew...at least, not yet. Lucas didn¡¯t stay to watch Franky¡¯s brief get stolen. He walked to where Iceberg was with Hina silently following along. While the shipwrights were building the Strawhat¡¯s new ship, Lucas also asked for a small ship to be made. With the money they got from the Strawhats, they had a huge supply of Adam Wood and the excess wood was placed in his small ship as well. Iceberg presented Lucas¡¯ ship to him. It was a white ship where the sides of the deck had a wing-like design. There was only one mast and a small cabin equipped with a bedroom, kitchen, and bathroom. The ship didn¡¯t have a rudder or a steering wheel as per his request. After all, he only needed to use his ability to steer it. This will be his own personal ship so it¡¯s small. As for a bigger ship, it was Iceberg¡¯s long term project. He had handed him some ideas after looking through the images of the PLUTON ship. Though he wasn¡¯t able to read blueprints, the images were enough to tell a few things. And based from that, Lucas made his own ideas to either copy a similar effect or counter it. As for what those ideas are...that will have to wait for the future. On the sail, there was a skull with wings behind it and is holding a shield, covering half of its face. There was also a black flag on top of it with the same logo. This will become his temporary pirate mark...the Guardian Wing Pirate! Satisfied with the ship, Lucas asked Iceberg. ¡°Does it have a name?¡± ¡°Nmaa...I call it, Freedom Wing. This small ship, and your ability, can let it travel anywhere it pleases.¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡± Hina hesitated for a bit but still followed along. It seems she had to get used to setting sail on a pirate ship from now on¡­ Just then, Lucas turned around and spoke to her. ¡°By the way, this thing only has one bed, that¡¯s mine. Unless you want to sleep together, go sleep somewhere else.¡± ¡°...¡± Hina¡¯s face darkened but she knew that she was no match for Lucas so she can only snort and walk away to find a place to rest. Lucas just shrugged and no longer bothered her. He looked at the direction of the eternal log pose then set his sights on the horizon ahead. Time to set sail! Imbreak So, a lot has guessed for Garp...well, you''re wrong! Haha! The reason is mainly as said in the chapter. Having a vice-admiral rank babysit someone isn''t exactly a good plan...even if Garp just lazes around, at least he is around and can be called on when something happens. At least, in my opinion. So I ended up using Hina, the cold marine chick and is hard to deal with...if it was Tashigi, it would be easy to sway her after all. And regarding the former CP9''s sudden change, it isn''t actually what you guys think. Not everything is black and white. Just be patient and wait for the reveal hehe. So...I guess you guys are surprised with the return of Alabasta huh? I can tell that no one had even thought about it from the comments XD. Now, Lucas will have a small opportunity to deepen his relationship with Vivi...hehe. I don''t think he''ll survive from Nami''s wrath though XD. That''s it, see ya next chap! Chapter 35: Double Monitor Chapter 35: Double Monitor Alabasta. Inside the royal palace, Vivi was looking through the newspaper with mixed expressions. She was happy to see Luffy and the others doing well, worried that they had caused such a huge scene, and also confused¡­ The front page of the newspaper showed two things. [Strawhat Pirates invaded Judicial Island, Enies Lobby!] [Former Strawhat Pirate becomes the new Shichibukai, Guardian Wing Lucas!] ¡°Lucas...what happened to you¡­?¡± Vivi muttered then sighed. She was about to put away the newspaper when a few pieces of paper dropped. These were...the new bounties of the Strawhats! When Vivi saw these, she chuckled. ¡°They all seem happy.¡± [Strawhat Luffy - 300 000 000 Beli] [Pirate Hunter Zoro - 120 000 000 Beli] [Devil¡¯s Child Nico Robin - 80 000 000 Beli] [Cat Thief Nami - 16 000 000 Beli] [Long Nose Shooter Usopp - 30 000 000 Beli] [Black Leg Sanji (Photo unavailable) - 71 000 000 Beli] [Cotton Candy Lover Chopper (Pet) - 50 Beli] [Cyborg Franky - 44 000 000 Beli] Like in the original, Sanji¡¯s photo was just a drawing as well. The only difference this time is Usopp¡¯s. Since he didn¡¯t go as Sogeking this time, his picture and title had differed as well. The title of Long Nose Shooter can only be blamed on Spandam as he used this description to describe Usopp¡­ As for the picture, it was even worse. The agent taking the picture was hit by a rubble and by accident, he only managed to picture Usopp¡¯s nose¡­ Unfortunately, that was the only photo they got of him so it was printed like that. Anyone seeing this wanted poster would give this a second glance. Is that a nose? Or¡­ Naturally, Usopp stayed depressed for a week when he saw this. Other than that, there was no longer a wanted poster for Lucas as he is now a Shichibukai. Still, there was an image of him in the newspaper as well. It was the image of him holding the flag of the World Government after he had fixed it. Behind him were huge white wings akin to that of an angel. This could be said to be propaganda of the government to make Lucas look to be on their side completely. The name Guardian Wing could also be akin to him being the Guardian Angel of the World Government with this photo. Vivi looked at this image silently, it was unknown what she was thinking. Water 7. Once Lucas had left, Nami handed out the manuals he got from Lucas to everyone. ¡°Listen guys. When you have time, train on these. It should help increase our power. Now that we caused such a huge scene, no doubt, we will be chased all over once we leave this island.¡± ¡°Hm? These are¡­¡± Usopp took the manual and was surprised. ¡°Rokushiki? The ones used by those CP9 guys?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Zoro asked. Nami fell silent for a moment. She remembered Lucas saying not to tell anyone it came from him but...she was still mad from earlier. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter since he showed himself earlier. ¡°Lucas gave it to me. It seems that as the new Shichibukai, he is entitled to have his own pirate crew. He took in the former CP9 with him and they gave it to him.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone were dumbstruck. There seemed to be too much information from what Nami just said that they can¡¯t process it properly immediately! First of...when did Lucas give this to her? So she knew this whole time that he was here? Also, Lucas has his own pirate crew now? And he even took in the guys from CP9? They¡¯re former enemies? However, only Luffy didn¡¯t seem to read too much into it as he laughed. ¡°Shishishi! So those guys are gonna be our friends in the future huh?¡± ¡°...This guy is so optimistic¡­¡± Nami just smiled. ¡°But it is as Luffy said. If all goes well, those strong guys will most likely become our future allies. Lucas told me that he planned to make a separate team who can back us up if ever the need arise and I agree. This time with Enies Lobby, we were lucky. Who knows what sort of troubles we will encounter from now on? Especially with our captain like this.¡± ¡°I guess you''re right¡­¡± Hearing the last line that Nami said, everyone instantly agreed¡­ After that, Nami told Zoro and Sanji what Lucas told her and they also agreed. Ever since they saw the Rokushiki, they had also wanted to learn a few things from it but didn¡¯t have much chance to do so. Now, there was the manual in front of them. And if it can increase their power, there was no reason why they wouldn''t learn it. Robin also seem to be interested in Shigan and Rankyaku. Everyone imagined her arms and legs popping up all over and using Shigan and Rankyaku. Suddenly, they shivered. Damn! If Robin manages to learn these two techniques...she would surely be so hard to fight against! ¡°Yosh! There¡¯s still time before our new ship is built, everyone, start training so we can get even stronger!¡± ¡°Oou!¡± While Luffy and the gang started their training as they waited for their new ship, Lucas was already on the seas and headed for Alabasta. Lucas stood at the front of the deck and closed his eyes as he felt his surroundings. The cold wind that brushes along his cheeks...the touch of the water that sprays on his face...and the vastness of the sea below¡­ In the past, Lucas felt quite burdened watching over Luffy and the rest, making sure that they were safe and not have any accidents. Of course, this burden wasn¡¯t something he hated at all. In fact, he still liked the idea of protecting the Strawhats. But now that he¡¯s separated from them and decided to let them develop on their own...it was like there¡¯s this weight on his shoulders that was lifted. He felt more free than before. At this instant, he seemed to have grasped some kind of power and he felt the ship...turn into water! Shocked, Lucas snapped out of it and looked at the ship...only to find it return back to normal. Lucas blinked for a while. Was that...awakening? But...how did he activate it? Lucas tried to do it once more but was unable to turn the ship to water again. Eventually, he sighed and gave up. Then, he heard something splashing in the water behind the ship...it was Hina, nearly drowning. She must¡¯ve sunk earlier the moment the ship turned to water and was unable to get back up when it solidified¡­ Since Hina was also a devil fruit user, she is naturally unable to swim at all. Lucas sighed and controlled the water around her to lift her up and drop her on the ship. ¡°Cough cough...what...just happened?¡± ¡°No idea, I was just standing here you know? Why did you jump in the water?¡± ¡°...¡± Hina didn¡¯t jump in the water! Hina isn¡¯t an idiot! Though she thought in her head, she didn¡¯t say anything and simply glared at Lucas. ¡°By the way, why do you always seem to refer to yourself in the 3rd person? Are you an idiot?¡± ¡°Hina is not!¡± ¡°Well, anyway, Lucas doesn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing someone else speak in the 3rd person irked her for some reason¡­ She snorted and simply went back to the cabin to rest. Lucas shook his head and no longer minded her. He sat on the deck and continued to train. A day had passed, at a distance, they could see a faint shadow of an island. This isn¡¯t Alabasta yet. Merely a pit stop on their way. When they got near, they could see a ship docked on the side with a black flag. A pirate ship. Seeing as the logo didn¡¯t seem familiar to him, Lucas looked at Hina who was monitoring him. ¡°Do I go and sink those guys?¡± ¡°...Yes, that¡¯s your job.¡± ¡°Actually, that¡¯s your job.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Fine, fine¡­¡± Lucas sighed and knew he was being used by the government as propaganda, but this is something he wanted as well for his own plans. Since this pirate crew is unfamiliar to him, they must be some small time pirates and it should be safe to remove them. It shouldn¡¯t cause too much issue in the future that he knows¡­ Anyway, since he¡¯s going to do it, he might as well make it a show. His huge wings opened behind him and he flew right above the pirate ship. From the sky, he could see the pirates raiding and pillaging the village. Seeing this sight, he no longer held back. What he hated the most is the kind of pirates that acted like this. Lucas knew that Luffy is quite special and not evil so we was fine with him. But pieces of shit like these guys in front of him...there was no need to show them mercy! All of a sudden, a heavy rain fell on the island. When Lucas held his hand up, the rain...stopped! ¡°Huh? What? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°The rain¡­¡± Both pirates and villagers alike watched the rain drops hover in midair. Suddenly, as if attracted by something, the rain drops combined and formed into spears! Once Lucas held his hand down, these water spears started to spin in high speeds and...stabbed into every pirate in the island! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Gah!?¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Lucas didn¡¯t kill anyone to give an image that he wasn¡¯t a murderer to the public. Besides, he himself doesn''t want to kill too much as well. As the villagers looked at him descending on the ground and the wings on his back, they all cheered. ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°An angel! An angel has saved us!¡± On the way to Alabasta, Lucas performed similar actions and would clear the island of pirates. Soon, everyone got to know his name. The savior and angel of the people. Guardian Wing Lucas! Sengoku read the news as well and was satisfied. At least there was one guy in the shichibukai that¡¯s actually doing his job properly¡­ Whenever he recalled the other shichibukai, his head would hurt and he would feel like he¡¯s grown even older. Days flew by as Lucas gets nearer to Alabasta. Lucas sighed as he stared at the island in front of him. Another island for him to ¡®work¡¯... Without Luffy and the rest, sailing...is really boring¡­even this ¡®work¡¯ is boring. There isn''t anyone who can fight him at all. The only accompaniment he had was an ice cold block as well who wouldn''t even respond to his jokes. If possible, he really wanted to toss her out in the sea and leave her be¡­ Lucas also hoped if he could meet at least one of the so called ¡®Supernova¡¯ pirates of the worst generation but he hasn¡¯t seen any of them yet. Why does he want to meet them?...Actually, there wasn¡¯t any reason, mainly just to satisfy his boredom. After reaching the island, Lucas sighed again when he saw pirates terrorizing the place. There really is a lot of pirates in this era of pirates¡­ He only took a glance and when he saw there wasn¡¯t any noteworthy pirates, he waved his hand and finished everyone off. Actually, even Hina felt it was too repetitive as well. At first, she was surprised by how powerful Lucas was. But after a few islands of repeated actions, she had grown numb and only reported back to the HQ to ask for people to send the pirates Lucas caught. Only in these times were her abilities were useful. Lucas didn¡¯t need to worry about anyone running away after she cages them one by one. With this, they didn¡¯t have to stay on the island and wait for the marine ship to take the pirates. Lucas and Hina was about to leave after calming the people down when suddenly, someone spoke to them. ¡°You piece of trash is not bad at all.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Surprised with the sudden bad mouthing, Lucas turned to look who had spoken. What he saw was...a purple haired woman holding a giant flag wearing a red top hat with goggles and curled horns at the side while smoking a cigarette. The problem was...this girl is wearing a red jacket and tie with the front completely open! If the wind blew a little to the side...I bet you can see pink cherries on top of those two twin hills of hers¡­ Lucas blinked for a while as he tried to remember who this bold woman was¡­ Was it...Belo Betty? One of the Revolutionary Army¡¯s commanders? Huh? But why is she here? Actually, before being sent to this world, Lucas had only read up to after the Whole Cake arc and just before the supposed Reverie. He doesn¡¯t know what happens from that point on and this Belo Betty was only shown briefly as well. Naturally, her image led him to remember her...who would forget a girl who wear clothes like this!? But...why is she here? From what Lucas can recall, she is...the East Army Commander? So...doesn¡¯t that mean she should be in East Blue or something? Since he was confused, he asked. ¡°Why is the East Army Commander of the Revolutionary Army here in the first half of the Grand Line?¡± ¡°Oh? Punk, you know who I am?¡± ¡°...Well, that huge flag kinda gives it away¡­¡± The flag already has the logo of the Revolutionary Army after all¡­ ¡°Dragon sent me to find you and monitor you. He wants to know what your intentions are.¡± Intentions? Ah, he must be worried since the news has been making me as someone who had betrayed Luffy¡­ Lucas thought so. ¡°Also, your abilities are better suited with us. Why don¡¯t you join the Revolutionary instead of hanging around with this hag?¡± ¡°Who are you calling a hag, you Revolutionary exhibitionist?¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud of my body unlike you, Marine hag.¡± ¡°No one wants to look at a pile of meat, Revolutionary pervert.¡± ¡°Hag.¡± ¡°Pervert.¡± Watching these two women curse at each other with expressionless looks and smoking a cigarette, Lucas can¡¯t help but think...aren¡¯t these two just getting along fine? Finally, Hina turned to him and pointed at Betty. ¡°Lucas, why haven¡¯t you beaten this pervert for indecent exposure yet?¡± ¡°...What do you mean? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s showing those certain spots¡­¡± A vein popped on Hina¡¯s temple when she heard his excuse. ¡°She¡¯s a Revolutionary. Get her.¡± ¡°Hey, My job is only to restrain pirates isn¡¯t it? The Revolutionary are your problem.¡± Lucas shrugged. He didn¡¯t really want to involve himself with the Revolutionary Army. Might as well just walk away and pretend he didn¡¯t see anything. Seeing Lucas walk away, Hina stomped and glared at Betty. Lucas didn¡¯t care at all about their fight as he only waited in the ship. Finally, Hina returned with bruises followed by Betty who was in similar condition¡­ They tied?...No, it seems that Betty is in a better condition than Hina. Lucas wasn¡¯t really aware of Betty¡¯s overall power. Only knew that she had the ability to rally people or something¡­ But there was one thing he was confused. ¡°...Why is she following along?¡± ¡°...Hina can¡¯t get rid of her, and she insisted on following...Hina might as well monitor you both than let one get away.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas started to pity Hina...just a little bit though. Hina no longer spoke to him and went into the cabin to rest and report to HQ. Lucas turned to look at Betty. ¡°...Are you really not gonna button up your jacket?¡± ¡°Do you want me to?¡± ¡°...¡± Good question! AN: Don''t they look similar? XD Imbreak With that out of the way...Lucas now has 2 forces monitoring him. The RA and the WG...Just how will this turn out? Cause I don''t know too! Haha. I tried to have Lucas visit some non canon islands from the anime but ultimately decided against it since it''s too troublesome and also, I have to rewatch them all...I may try to include some of the movie arcs and have Lucas resolve those by himself without Luffy and the rest but still not decided which one. That''s it, see ya next chap! Chapter 36: Butterfly Effect Chapter 36: Butterfly Effect ¡°WHAT!?¡± Marineford. Several marine cadets were running laps when they heard a loud shout from the main building and tripped. Was that...the Fleet Admiral shouting¡­? Inside the Fleet Admiral¡¯s office, Garp was laughing hard while pounding on Sengoku¡¯s desk. ¡°Bwahahahaha! He actually sent Belo Betty to watch over that brat! This is blatant seduction! As expected from my son! Bwahahaha!¡± ¡°Garp! This is no laughing matter! If that guy turns to the Revolutionary¡­¡± Sengoku rubbed his temples as his head hurt just thinking about it. ¡°Why is a Commander of the Revolutionary even in the first half of the Grand Line!? Are they planning something?¡± ¡°You ask me, who do I ask? It¡¯s not like I know what that guy¡¯s thinking.¡± Garp shrugged and said jokingly. ¡°Just send Momousagi then, that should balance the odds. Hahaha!¡± ¡°...You¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°Bwahaha-...eh? Hold on Sengoku, I¡¯m just joking! If she finds out that I suggested this, she won¡¯t shut up about it!¡± ¡°Not my problem. Anyway, we can¡¯t send anyone Admiral ranked, they all have things to do. And as far as I know, Momousagi doesn¡¯t have any critical assignments at the moment.¡± Sengoku no longer cared about Garp¡¯s reaction and called Momousagi. Seeing as Sengoku was serious, Garp no longer stayed and left! It wasn¡¯t like he was afraid of Momousagi, but it¡¯s too annoying when that girl nags him! Sengoku saw this and sighed while shaking his head. Really, this guy is supposed to be the Hero of the Marines¡­ If Lucas knew about their discussion, no doubt, he would be distressed. Damn! Why do these people keep sending women to me!? Do they really think I¡¯m that kind of person!? Well, Lucas doesn¡¯t really know about it so there was nothing he could do... On a certain island. A certain man with runic tattoos on his left side of his face looked around. This man was none other than the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monkey D. Dragon! ¡°...And? Where¡¯s Betty?¡± ¡°Umm, she just reported in. She said she¡¯s monitoring that new Shichibukai, Lucas, and is now sailing with him along with the Marine Captain, Black Cage Hina.¡± A guy with a top hat and goggles answered. He had blonde hair and what seemed like a burn mark on his face. If Luffy was here, he would recognize this guy as his sworn brother that had died in the past, Sabo! ¡°...The one who betrayed the Strawhats? Why?¡± ¡°That...she said she was just passing by and was about to help an island that was being terrorized by some rogue pirates when the shichibukai appeared and saved everyone. She seems to think that she can make him join us.¡± After saying that, Sabo hesitated but eventually asked. ¡°...What is it with the Strawhats that even you seem to pay attention to them so much? And this Strawhat Luffy...somehow...seems familiar¡­¡± At this point, Sabo hasn¡¯t yet recalled his past so hearing about Luffy, he only had this faint feeling inside him but can¡¯t quite put his finger on it. Dragon naturally knew Sabo¡¯s past with his son Luffy. He thought for a moment before deciding. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, just let her be. I¡¯m sure she has her own plans. But with her gone, Sabo, why don¡¯t you go to East Blue after the meeting?¡± ¡°Well...okay then. Also, it seems she already used you as her excuse anyway.¡± ¡°...¡± Dragon turned to look at the rest of the commanders. ¡°Well then. Let¡¯s begin the meeting. In around 2 years time...we will be launching an attack on the World Government!¡± Just like how a small flap of a butterfly¡¯s wing can cause a storm on the other side of the world, the calm balance of the world has...slowly but surely...started to waver! At this moment, Lucas has no idea just how much he has already changed the future that he knew. Currently, Lucas is in a dilemma. A crisis even! There was only one bed in this small ship. He was able to make Hina sleep on the couch but this Betty¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t mind sleeping with you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Of course, just sleeping...or were you expecting something else, you piece of trash?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯ mouth twitched. At the corner of his eyes, he can see Hina looking at him smugly¡­ These two bitches! If he can master that awakening ability, he can just directly sink these two and be on his way! The Author: You deserve this for taking away Nami and Robin you bastard! ¡°...¡± Lucas thought of simply pushing these two down and have his way but ultimately sighed and simply laid on the bed. He wasn¡¯t that kind of person anyway. The following day, Lucas was still wide awake...he wasn¡¯t able to sleep at all! He was a bit worried that Betty or Hina would suddenly pull a camera denden mushi from somewhere and take a picture of him and Betty on the bed together and use it to blackmail him¡­ Of course, he can just refuse to sleep on the bed but this was his ship! He can¡¯t let anyone push him away from his bed! ¡­Thanks to this stupid stubbornness, he wasn¡¯t able to sleep a wink at all¡­ And then, he thought. If he wasn¡¯t going to sleep anyway...why did he have to put himself in that position!? No way...did I get infected by Sanji somehow? ¡°Achoo-!¡± Back in Water 7, Sanji sneezed inexplicably. ¡°Ahh~ I wonder which pretty lady is thinking about me?~¡± ¡°...¡± Zoro simply stared at the idiot for a moment then continued to train¡­ Back to Lucas, after ¡®waking up¡¯, Lucas continued with his training. He did some push-ups and curl-ups with Betty and Hina watching over him. Being stared at by these two women, eventually, Lucas felt uncomfortable. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys do anything other than, you know...staring at me?¡± ¡°Hina is monitoring this Revolutionary exhibitionist too.¡± ¡°Betty is staring at this Marine hag too.¡± ¡°...¡± Once again, the of them started to bicker. Lucas stopped caring about them and focused on training his body. Before, he can only do simple push-ups. But after a few days, he can do one-hand push-ups, then one finger, then handstand push-ups¡­ Seeing that the push-ups had become easier for him, Betty started to sit on his back. Every time Lucas pushed up, she would talk trash to him, it was a...weird scene... The next day, Lucas saw a faint shadow of an island in the distance. Looking at the eternal log pose, he knew that they had finally arrived at their destination. Lucas stared at Alabasta in front of him and sighed. He had arrived in this world and the first island he saw was Alabasta. Now, he is returning so soon... At the harbor, people started to clamor when the saw a pirate ship getting near. ¡°A pirate ship!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too small for a pirate ship?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right...hm? That sign¡­¡± When the ship got near, they also saw the logo on the flag and recognized it. ¡°It¡¯s the Guardian Wing! He has arrived to Alabasta!¡± ¡°Quick! Inform the King and the Princess!¡± After getting off the ship, Lucas was already greeted by a number of soldiers. All of which had their weapons turned to him. What a...warm welcome this was¡­ Even Hina was a bit taken aback. From what she remembered, his treatment shouldn¡¯t be like this? ¡°You¡¯re a traitor of the Strawhats, then you are a traitor to Alabasta! Leave at once! We don¡¯t want you shichibukai here!¡± ¡°...¡± So it was their fault¡­ Hina thought so as she watched Lucas¡¯ reaction, expecting him to be saddened with this situation but...she only saw him still calm despite seeing an entire nation he had saved in the past now hate him. Still, she knew that this was just a front. No doubt, he is hurting very badly inside¡­ Suddenly, Hina snapped out of it. Why was she so worried about what this guy feels? He¡¯s a pirate, she¡¯s a marine...there was no need for her to care so much. ...But what was this feeling? As if this situation...feels wrong? Right, it was supposed to be Lucas¡¯ job to regain Alabasta¡¯s trust. Hina thinks he¡¯s not doing his job properly. No wonder Hina was so worried. After thinking that, Hina patted Lucas. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. You just arrived and they don¡¯t know your situation.¡± Lucas turned to look at Hina in a confused shock. He lifted his hand and touched Hina¡¯s forehead and muttered. ¡°That¡¯s weird, are you sick?¡± ¡°...¡± Hina¡¯s face twitched and her fist trembled as she tried to hold herself back from hitting him. This bastard! If only you weren¡¯t a logia, Hina will definitely hit you in the nuts! ¡­ Just then, a big duck ran over to their side while carrying a familiar blue haired girl. ¡°Lucas!¡± ¡°Ah, Vivi, Carue, are you both well?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t mind the weapons pointing at him as he warmly greeted the two. ¡°Quak!¡± ¡°Eh? Carue, you seem to look tastier than before!¡± ¡°Quak!? Quak quak!¡± The angry Carue smacked Lucas in the head with his wing but Lucas didn¡¯t mind it and just laughed. He had truly missed these two. Vivi chuckled when she saw that Lucas didn¡¯t seem to have changed much at all...no, he had certainly changed, but the overall feeling she got from him was still the same as before. In fact, she doesn¡¯t really know if she had fallen in love with this man. She can only recall the fact that he, a person from another world, had risked his life to save her kingdom...and she could also tell at that time, whenever things went sideways, Lucas never really looked surprised...as if he already knew that things would be alright. I guess...seeing that, I felt reassured as well for some reason¡­ Vivi thought so. This was also the main reason why she wanted him to stay before...as if she could feel that if Lucas is with her, everything would be okay. Lucas gave that kind of vibe to her. Actually, this can only be blamed on Lucas¡¯ mentality. Back when he had just arrived in this world, he had no power. But he knew the story. He knew that even if he did not intervene, everything would still be okay. He was not needed in this world at all. But...there are still a few people who do need him. If it had happened like in the original story, there would be plenty of casualties in that war in Alabasta. The sky island will also be in even worse shape than it is now. All there are also the future victims of Blackbeard. All these people may be meaningless and unknown...but that¡¯s alright. Maybe Lucas thinks of himself as one of them. An extra...back in his homeworld, he was a nobody...an extra, just like them. If he deserves a second shot on being something more, then those people also deserve this chance. Of course, this does not include those meaningless evil pirates. If he had unknowingly saved one, then he will just catch them in the future. Lucas knows he can¡¯t save everyone, but he can save as much as he can. This was not him having some sort of Hero complex. This is him still figuring out what to do with this new life other than helping out Luffy and the others. Lucas is not some evil unfeeling bastard. If he can save someone, then why not? He has the power now anyway. Vivi smiled as she looked at Lucas. Seeing him now, she was no longer worried. She can feel that Lucas has his own reasons for leaving Luffy and the crew. Especially after seeing that mark on his left arm. In the past, they only used a marker to make that sign so naturally, it had faded after some time. For him to still have this sign now...it must¡¯ve been tattooed. Ah, but it seems he added a design of his own as well. On Lucas¡¯ left arm was a thick X mark, and on both sides was a pair of small wings. Looking at his tattoo, even Vivi had an urge to have one as well¡­ ¡°Alright everyone, lower your weapons. These people are our guests.¡± ¡°But...princess, he-¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. In any case, he had come with a Marine Captain, they are guests. Now, go back to your stations.¡± ¡°U-understood, your highness!¡± The soldiers saluted once and left to go back to their stations. Betty saw this and clicked her tongue. ¡°You piece of shit have quite a charismatic wife.¡± ¡°Uhh, she¡¯s not-...we¡¯re not really¡­¡± Lucas turned to look at Vivi to see how she¡¯ll react but...Vivi seemed to act as if she never heard anything and simply walked away. Still, Lucas can see the back of her ears turn red¡­ Lucas sighed. It seems...he is in big trouble this time¡­ Because of that, the 4 people and 1 duck walked with an awkward air around them. Lucas glanced at Vivi and whispered. ¡°Shall we ditch them?¡± ¡°Eh? How?¡± ¡°Hehe, hold on tight!¡± Lucas grinned and took Vivi in a princess carry. His wings opened up behind him which he flapped as they flew to the skies! Hina wasn¡¯t able to react in time and only sighed when she saw the two already in the sky. She looked at Betty and Carue then puffed a smoke. ...Maybe it was a mistake to volunteer for this mission¡­? On the other hand, Betty looked at Lucas¡¯ wings and was curious. Just why is it that he has such wings? It¡¯s not like he came from a winged race. And he can also make it appear and disappear at will. Lucas probably isn¡¯t aware of it, but his image as an angel is quite impactful. If the Revolutionary can rope in this guy, and together with her own ability...they can convert more people to fight with them! Betty licked her lips as numerous ideas formed in her head¡­ Meanwhile, Carue was also looking at Lucas¡¯ wings, then to his own wings. Quak! My role is being stolen! ¡­ In the skies, Vivi¡¯s eyes dazzled at the sight of her kingdom below. When she was a kid, Pell would also carry her on his back as they flew across the kingdom. Later on, as she grew older, she was no longer able to ride on his back again and enjoy that sensation. ¡°Thank you, Lucas.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± After that, the two fell silent while slowly flying in the sky. Eventually, Vivi asked him. ¡°How¡¯s Luffy and the others?¡± ¡°They¡¯re still the same. It was really fun...sailing with them.¡± ¡°...What happened, Lucas? Why did you become a Shichibukai?¡± Lucas sighed and recounted what happened, starting from Long Ring island. Vivi didn¡¯t interrupt him as he told his story. After hearing what happened, Vivi was also worried. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Miss All Sunday had that kind of past...but will they be okay? After they leave Water 7, won''t the marines be waiting for them?¡± ¡°Haha, they should be alright. They will have their new ship by then, I look forward to seeing it one day.¡± Lucas remembered Thousand Sunny¡¯s Coup de Burst in the original story. With something like that, they should be able to easily escape the marines. Vivi looked at Lucas and her heart skipped a beat. There it is again. That calmness...as if he really knows that everything will be okay. Vivi snapped out of it soon and they continued to chat about their journey. Some time passed, Lucas finally landed in front of the royal palace and met King Cobra who was visibly upset seeing him together with Vivi. Lucas cleared his throat in an attempt to smooth things over. ¡°Cough, umm your Majesty. Have you been well? How about I give you a massage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a...mass...age¡­¡± Lucas didn¡¯t bother hearing his reply and quickly massaged his shoulders while using his healing ability. The result was naturally quite relaxing. It was so relaxing that King Cobra could only glare at Lucas and no longer spoke. Vivi saw this and thought she should also ask for a massage later...but thinking about it, it was quite embarrassing! At the side, Betty asked. ¡°Trash, give me a massage as well later.¡± ¡°...¡± Can¡¯t this girl speak nicely at all!? Lucas sighed and pretended not to hear her. Anyway, he¡¯s not obligated to listen to her¡­ ¡°Oh yeah, I was meaning to ask, but these two are¡­?¡± King Cobra finally snapped out of it and asked Lucas as he looked over the two women wearing shades and smoking a cigarette. Are they sisters or something? ¡°Ah, the ice block over there is Hina. She was sent by the Marines to monitor me. And that exhibitionist over there is Belo Betty. Apparently, she was sent by the Revolutionary to monitor me as well.¡± ¡°...¡± What the heck!? ...Now that he mentions it, one is indeed a Marine Captain and they also saw her back when Luffy and the rest were here previously. She was the one attacking their ship at that time. As for the other...upon closer look, the logo on that flag she¡¯s carrying...is the Revolutionary Army! Revolutionary flag...that appearance...Belo Betty¡­ Isn¡¯t she the East Army Commander of the Revolutionary Army!? Why the hell is she here monitoring a Shichibukai!? Lucas saw their reaction and just waved his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Just think of them as a statue and a pervert.¡± ¡°...¡± Imbreak I don''t know what to put here... See ya next chap! Chapter 37: Night Trouble Chapter 37: Night Trouble After briefly explaining the situation to King Cobra, Lucas was led to his room. Of course, Betty and Hina both got separate rooms as well. Nevermind staying in his room, if those two are put together, they would always end up fighting¡­ He laid there on his bed and was about to sleep when someone knocked on his door. ¡°Can I come in?¡± ¡°Vivi? Come in.¡± Lucas opened the door and saw Vivi wearing a light blue negligee. For a moment, he was dumbstruck by her beauty and was at a loss for words. Why would Vivi come into his room at this time wearing something like this!? While all sorts of ideas appeared in his mind, Vivi let herself in and looked out the window. Seeing this, Lucas knew that she didn¡¯t come for ¡®that¡¯ and was a bit embarrassed. He cleared his throat and asked. ¡°What is it? Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°Un...I¡¯ve been thinking¡­¡± ¡°About?¡± Vivi didn¡¯t answer for a while, seemingly hesitating on something. Lucas didn¡¯t hurry her and simply waited. After a while, she spoke. ¡°...You said...you were forming a separate crew...to back Luffy and the others when the time comes¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Still confused, Lucas asked. Vivi turned around and looked at him in the eye. Lucas could see her determination as she spoke. ¡°I want to join.¡± ¡°...Vivi, do you understand what you¡¯re saying? I can¡¯t take you away from here, this is your kingdom!¡± Lucas sweated. If Sengoku learns that he converted a royalty to be a pirate...who knows just what he¡¯ll do to him! Actually, he couldn¡¯t care less about Sengoku. What he was more worried about was...Vivi¡¯s father, King Cobra! When he just took Vivi for a spin in the sky, he was already upset. If he took her to the seas this time¡­ Lucas¡¯ head hurt just thinking about it. While Lucas was having a dilemma, Vivi spoke again. ¡°I understand your worries. I have thought about it, and I still want to join.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was about to speak but seeing Vivi¡¯s determination, the words won¡¯t come out from his mouth¡­ ¡°Fufu, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be joining openly. I just want to let you know, if the time ever comes, you can count on Alabasta to back you up as well.¡± ¡°...I see.¡± Lucas understood her intentions and no longer said anything. He sighed and sat on the bed. ¡°Geez, you scared me for a moment there. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ll do if your father learns I snatched you and took you to the seas to be a pirate¡­¡± Vivi giggled at that and she also sat beside him on the bed. ¡°Me aside, I think Kohza might actually want to come with you.¡± ¡°Kohza?¡± Vivi nodded. ¡°Un, after everything had settled, he doesn¡¯t have much to do other than help his father manage Yuba. You should try to ask him.¡± Lucas remembered the former rebellion leader and Vivi¡¯s childhood friend. Kohza had quite a charisma with him as well and he can also fight well. With some training, he would be much stronger too. Plus, Lucas also knows that he is very loyal so he would very much want him onboard as well. The problem is...will he join him? Lucas can still remember that Kohza said they didn¡¯t want to fight before. Rather, they had no choice but to fight...will he be willing to have a life of a pirate? ...Well, I guess it wouldn''t hurt to ask first. Lucas thought so and stopped thinking about it. Vivi and him continued to sit there in silence...eventually, Vivi asked. ¡°Can I...see your phone again? It¡¯s been a while since I played with it.¡± ¡°Oh, sure. Here.¡± The two continued to chat and take pictures. Lucas also showed her the pictures and videos he took. Vivi seemed to especially like the video he took of Chopper with a blindfold and trying to hit him as he go ¡®Ei! Ei! Ei!¡¯. Lucas watched Vivi¡¯s laughing face lit up by the moonlight outside the window and was once again entranced. Vivi also noticed his look and blushed. Silently, she closed her eyes¡­ Lucas took a gulp and his heart quickened but¡­he didn¡¯t make a move. ¡°...Vivi...you should know...I¡¯m now in a relationship with Nami and Robin...so¡­¡± Vivi opened her eyes and smiled sadly. ¡°Hehe, I had a feeling that was the case.¡± Seeing her smile, Lucas felt guilty. He wanted to apologize but felt that if he did, he might hurt her even more. The two fell silent once again. Then, Vivi asked. ¡°...The two of them?¡± ¡°Ah...yes. At first, it was only Nami then, after the incident with Enies Lobby...she said she and Robin had a talk. After that...well¡­¡± Lucas scratched his head, embarrassed by explaining his love life with another girl who had feelings for him¡­ Vivi started to mutter but Lucas was too embarrassed to focus on it so he didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°So they are fine with sharing...if so..maybe me too¡­if it¡¯s Nami, it should be all right...as for MIss All Sunday, Robin...I also forgive her already so it¡¯s also okay if Nami¡¯s okay with it...¡± ¡°Hm? Did you say something?¡± ¡°...¡± Vivi pouted. This idiot! Suddenly, the door sprung open and they heard a familiar voice. ¡°Trash, I heard your massage is good. Let me expe-...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas and Vivi started at Betty while Betty also stared at the two back. Then...she closed the door and left while leaving behind some words. ¡°You brats better not be loud. That virgin hag is right next door, it will be troublesome if she intervenes midway.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Vivi stood up with her face still red. ¡°W-well then, I should get going.¡± ¡°Ah, y-yes. Good night, Vivi.¡± ¡°...Un, good night, Lucas.¡± Lucas saw Vivi at the door but before Vivi stepped out, she turned around again and gave Lucas a kiss. Surprised, Lucas was unable to respond for a few seconds when Vivi finally separated. ¡°...A kiss won¡¯t hurt, right?¡± Vivi smiled and quickly left, leaving Lucas still standing there in stupor. After some time, Lucas shook his head. ¡°...I really am in trouble now¡­¡± Sighing, he went back to his bed and noticed something. ...Ah, Vivi didn¡¯t return my phone¡­ Lucas thought of looking for her but after what just happened, he shook his head and thought of looking for her tomorrow instead. Outside Lucas¡¯ room, Vivi glared at Betty and quickly escaped to her own room. Betty sighed and shook her head. Tsk tsk, if you don¡¯t do it with him, don¡¯t blame me for stepping in first. Betty giggled and reopened Lucas¡¯ door. Lucas glared at Betty and asked. ¡°...What are you here for?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? Give me a massage.¡± ¡°...¡± Feeling that this girl wouldn''t shut up about it unless he gave her a massage, Lucas sighed. ¡°Fine.¡± Betty smiled and laid down on his bed face down. Then, she removed her jacket. ¡°...Did you have to strip!?¡± ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this how massages are?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas sighed again. Why is it that he always gets caught up with this woman¡¯s pace? Is this related to her power or something? Anyway, she¡¯s laying face down so he can only see her back...though, her huge twin peaks are still somewhat visible at the sides...damn you Oda! Why did you have to draw her so sexily!? Lucas thought of Nami and Robin to stop himself from thinking anything dirty about Betty. The surface of his hands turned to water and he started the massage. ¡°Mmh~¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ahh~¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Right there~¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°So...good~¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming~¡± ¡°...¡± Damn! This bitch is doing this on purpose! What¡¯s coming!!!??? Suddenly, the door slammed open once again. *BAM* ¡°What the hell are you two doing!?¡± Hina barged in and shouted. When she saw the situation, she showed a rare blush on her face. Dammit! Hina thought that¡­ Hina shook her head and sighed. ¡°Pervert, just a massage and you¡¯re getting horny?¡± ¡°Virgin hag, you should try it, it really does feel good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the virgin! Who said Hina is a virgin!?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± ¡°...¡± Hina refused to pay any more attention to Betty and finally turned to Lucas. ¡°And you! Why are you giving her a massage!?¡± ...Why are you suddenly angry at me¡­? I didn¡¯t do anything! Lucas was speechless! Why did he suddenly attract this female boss¡¯ aggro!? Nevertheless, he was a bit grateful that Hina intervened. If she didn¡¯t, who knows what he might have done¡­ He should be nicer to her from now on. ¡°...Do you want a massage too?¡± ¡°...¡± Inside Vivi¡¯s room, Vivi buried herself under the sheets and rolled around. Ahhhh! I can¡¯t believe I kissed him!!! What do you mean a kiss wouldn¡¯t hurt!? Stupid! That kiss only made things worse! How can I look at Lucas again tomorrow¡­? Vivi stopped rolling and thought about it. Soon, she started rolling again while screaming on her pillow¡­ ¡°Hm? Ah, I forgot to return his phone!¡± When she felt that something was still on her hands, she looked and saw it was Lucas¡¯ phone. After some hesitation, she decided not to return it to him tonight and wait for another day. Staring at the phone, she remembered the pictures that Lucas showed and opened the gallery app. She looked at the picture she took together with Lucas earlier. They were both smiling in that picture. ¡°...Ah! I forgot I was still wearing my sleepwear!¡± Vivi blushed and only now noticed that she was in her negligee when she visited Lucas. No wonder he was fidgeting so much¡­ Ahh...how can she approach Lucas again tomorrow!? Vivi stared at the phone for a while. Subconsciously, her fingers tapped on the camera app. While on her bed, she...started taking selfies in various poses. Only after some time did she think that she¡¯ll have to still return the phone. With a red face, she deleted every photo of her just now! Once all of her pictures were deleted, she sighed in relief. ¡°...¡± As if to satisfy some kind of urge, she...started taking selfies again¡­ Anyway, I¡¯ll just delete them later, might as well take a few more pictures. En, this one looks cute, I¡¯ll take a few more. ¡­ Finally satisfied, she looked at the pictures one last time and deleted them. When she reached the last picture which she thinks is the cutest one, she hesitated for a while before deciding not to delete it. One picture should be okay...right? Vivi continued to play with the phone and finally saw a folder named [TREASURES]. When she tapped on it, it was asking her for a password. ¡°...Treasures...ah, it should be Nami huh?¡± Vivi typed in Nami but it didn¡¯t accept it. After thinking for a bit, she continued to type in other words. On her 3rd try, she typed ILOVENAMI on a whim and suddenly, the folder opened! ¡°Yes! Got it!¡± Now, to look at the treasures¡­ After seeing what was inside, Vivi went silent and started blushing. Wow! This Nami...so bold! Her pictures were even sexier and bolder than hers! Should I also...no no! It¡¯s too embarrassing! Vivi laughed to herself and continued to play around with the phone. Eventually, she had already fallen asleep without noticing it. The next day, Lucas woke up and got out of his room. Once he opened his door, he found Vivi passing by. ¡°Ah.¡± The two of them silently stared at each other for a while. Suddenly, from the rooms beside Lucas¡¯, the doors opened at the same time as Hina and Betty both came out. ¡°...¡± ¡°...What are you trashes staring at so early in the morning?¡± Betty asked when she saw the awkward situation, totally not caring about the mood. Vivi blushed but didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Come on, breakfast is ready, let''s eat.¡± ¡°...Well, let¡¯s go then.¡± Lucas walked beside Vivi as they went to the dining hall with Hina and Betty following behind. Everyone seemed to have the same agreement of not mentioning last night. They met with King Cobra and the others who were exchanging looks with Lucas and Vivi, then to Betty and Hina. They felt like...something happened last night... Imbreak Yep, back to back chapters!...Plus, this chapter seemed like a filler so I felt guilty if I had to make you readers wait... This chapter is pretty much useless except for the first part with Vivi and Lucas discussing about joining and such. As for the rest...well, I just thought it was funny so I left it haha. The question is...did Hina get a massage? See ya next chap! Chapter 38: CP9’s Decision Chapter 38: CP9¡¯s Decision Sabody Archipelago. Lucci and the rest of the former CP9 had finally landed in this place as directed by Lucas. When they first saw this place, they didn¡¯t quite understand what Lucas meant. From what they can see, this seemed to be a fun place with lots of attractions and novelties. Then they saw a world noble. He was wearing some kind of hazmat suit as if he can¡¯t stand breathing the same air as the others. The world noble was riding on some bloodied man walking on all fours and in chains. Behind him, he was also dragging on several women with bruises all over their bodies. Behind them, there was a giant who was also trailing along. There were collars in all of their necks. ¡°...These are the so-called World Nobles?¡± ¡°...¡± Kaku raised a brow while Lucci just remains silent. None of them really minded what they saw that much. At most, only Kalifa looked uncomfortable. Jabra snorted. ¡°I guess this is what that Lucas wanted us to see. What a joke, he thinks that if we see this scene, we will turn to him?¡± ¡°Lucci, what do we do?¡± Blueno asked. ¡°...Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡± Lucci turned around and no longer bothered with Lucas. The only reason they tagged along with what Lucas said was to get away from him and the marines. As for going to Sabody Archipelago, it was simply to satisfy their curiosity. Now that they saw it, there was no use staying anymore. Everyone else looked at each other and shrugged. Soon, they turned around as well and followed Lucci. ¡°Hold it! You lot!¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing someone calling them out, they stopped. ¡°Why are you not kneeling!? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m here!?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± As the world noble had said, everyone around was on their knees. Only they were still standing at this moment. ¡°Damned snotty brat! Why would we kneel to you!?¡± Jabra was pissed! This was the first time some kid asked him to kneel before him! ¡°You-! I¡¯m Bevis! A world noble! You lot are just lesser people! Do you understand!? I am your God!¡± ¡°Why you-!!!¡± ¡°Jabra, don¡¯t!¡± Kaku quickly held Jabra down when he saw that he was about to kill the world noble. The world noble seemed to have noticed something and nodded. ¡°Un, that girl, give her to me. As for the rest, kill them. Especially that guy that¡¯s still not turning around.¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± The giant behind him nodded and charged towards Lucci and the rest! Seeing the situation turn for the worse, Blueno quickly opened an Air Door and pushed everyone in! ¡°Huh? Where did they go?¡± The world noble looked around but no longer saw them in the area. Pissed, he shouted at the giant angrily. ¡°Go! Kill everyone in the area!¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± Everyone paled and they all quickly ran for their lives! Soon, the area was filled with screams and horror. After some time...there were only bodies and blood all over the place¡­ Even his own slaves were killed as well. Lucci and the others watched this happen from Blueno¡¯s door dimension. ¡°These world nobles are¡­¡± ¡°...Just where is the justice in this?¡± Suddenly, they heard a growling sound. Turning around, they saw Lucci had already transformed. Actually, he was already mid-transformation when Blueno had pushed everyone in his Air Door. Lucci pulled out the denden mushi that Lucas gave them and gave Lucas a call. ¡°...Have you made a decision?¡± Lucas went back to his room to get out of Hina and Betty when he got Lucci¡¯s call. ¡°...Tell me, these world nobles...are you going to kill them?¡± ¡°I take it you already met them? Wait, you didn¡¯t go and kill them, right?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m not an idiot. I know this isn¡¯t the right time.¡± Lucci gritted his teeth. Actually, he was already about to kill one but there¡¯s no need to tell him that¡­ ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. This isn¡¯t the time.¡± ¡°...If I follow you, will I get to kill one someday?¡± ¡°You must really hate them huh? What happened?¡± Lucas asked. At first, he thought that he won¡¯t be able to gain Lucci as this guy really only wanted an excuse to kill. At most, Lucas thought he could gain 1 or 2 of the former CP9 but he didn¡¯t expect the world noble to ¡®help¡¯ him so much! If that world noble called Bevis or whatever didn¡¯t bother with Lucci, then this wouldn¡¯t have happened. After hearing the situation, Lucas was angered as well. ¡°Why wait for someday? Go kill that guy now.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°Everyone is already dead, as long as no one else sees you...well, you get what I mean.¡± ¡°...What about his giant slave?¡± ¡°I reckon after killing the world noble, he would ask you to kill him as well. If not, then take him with you when you return. Or, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do it?¡± Hearing Lucas¡¯ provocation, Lucci let out a menacing grin. Besides him, Jabra had also transformed. ¡°Let me do it! Let me kill that turd!¡± ¡°How about we race for it?¡± Lucci smiled. He truly wanted to try...and kill a God! Blueno looked at the two and sighed. He found a blind spot and opened the Air Door for them. The two disappeared from their view. In an instant, the world noble Bevis acting so haughtily before...was sliced into ribbons! Lucci and Jabra reappeared beside Blueno the next moment and Blueno closed the Air Door again. As for the giant, Blueno already got him in his air door while Lucci and Jabra killed the world noble. ¡°Dammit! I was only able to slice the corpse!¡± ¡°Hmph, you were too slow.¡± Lucci looked at the giant and asked. ¡°Live or die? Choose.¡± ¡°...Let me go. I will...take the blame...for killing that bastard¡­¡± ¡°...Very well.¡± Blueno opened the Air Door and released the giant who went to the world noble¡¯s corpse and started stomping on it! Once the world noble was reduced to minced meat, no one should be able to tell the cause of death. This should be enough to take the blame. The former CP9 members watched as the giant was found by marines and started to give chase. Lucci picked up the denden mushi once again. ¡°We¡¯re in.¡± Lucci grinned. It seems...following Lucas might very well be worthwhile¡­ The others also didn¡¯t have any opinion, they were willing to join as well since Lucci has already spoken. Lucas hung up after telling Lucci and the rest where he was so they can meet up. Hina saw Lucas leave his room. ¡°What was that about?¡± ¡°Hn? Lucci and the others called. They¡¯ll be arriving here after a few days.¡± They should be able to reach Alabasta in a bit over a week at least. There should be eternal log pose for sale as well in Sabody Archipelago so there¡¯s no worry of them getting lost. ¡°...¡± Hina¡¯s eyes narrowed. She felt that Lucas is hiding something else but she had no way to find out what. Lucas just shrugged and made his rounds in the kingdom. Helping here and there, making some rain... those kinds of things. Eventually, the citizens did change the way they looked at him. In his free time, other than chatting with Vivi, he would train on his body and haki as well. As always, Hina and Betty watched Lucas train on his own. One day, Vivi asked. ¡°Why do you keep training physically? Do you even need to? I mean, you can turn into and control water...actually, they say that a human is mostly made of water as well, using that logic, can¡¯t you control the water in a human¡¯s body, then¡­¡± Lucas looked at her and suddenly laughed, causing Vivi¡¯s face to blush. ¡°W-why are you laughing!? Isn¡¯t that the case!?¡± ¡°Hahaha, sorry. Well, I actually thought the same when I first got this power...unfortunately things don¡¯t really work that way.¡± Lucas waved his hand and gathered the water vapor from the air to create a small water orb above his palm. ¡°Though I control water from afar, I can¡¯t do the same with the water inside a person¡¯s body. For that, I will need to touch the person and concentrate deeply to focus on the water molecules for it to work. It isn¡¯t really too practical and it¡¯s too much work. It¡¯s better for me to make a water spear, stab someone, and use the water from that to achieve a similar effect. Plus, doing that is too bloody and gross.¡± Lucas remembered doing something similar to Blackbeard¡¯s crew. It was really too nauseous! ¡°But...how come that¡¯s the case?¡± ¡°Hmm, well, I have a theory. If the water, or anything, comes into contact with a living being for a period of time, it will gain some sort of essence that shrouds itself from the devil fruits¡¯ powers. For example, there is another shichibukai named Gecko Moria. He can control shadows with his devil fruit ability. If he can control all shadows at will, then wouldn''t he be too powerful? After all, everyone has a shadow. If not the one beneath your feet, it would be under your clothes, hair, even inside your body.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°But he¡¯s unable to do that. He has to touch the shadow, peel it, and sever it from the host before he could control it. There¡¯s also Caesar Clown who can control gas. Even he can only take control of the air around the person rather than inside the person himself.¡± ¡°I see...I think...I somehow get it¡­?¡± Vivi appeared to still be confused but nodded anyway. Hearing their conversation, Hina sighed in relief. It seems she was also afraid that Lucas would suddenly control the water in her body and burst her from the inside¡­ After sighing, she picked up her glass of water and drank from it. ¡°Ah, but if a person recently drank water, I can still control that.¡± *Cough*cough!* Hina glared at Lucas. You should¡¯ve said that sooner! Lucas shrugged. ¡°Hey, if I wanted to kill you, you wouldn''t be here now.¡± ¡°...¡± Hina knew what he said was right. Still...she looked at her glass of water and placed it back on the table¡­ Lucas ignored her and looked back to Vivi. ¡°Besides, that¡¯s just my theory. It could be something else, or something simpler as well. Anyway, the fact is that I can¡¯t control water inside a person¡¯s body from afar.¡± ¡°I see. How about seawater then? Can¡¯t you simply carry them and use it to deal with devil fruit users?¡± ¡°If that were the case, I would grab a barrel like Luffy and fill it with sea water...alas, once the seawater is disconnected from the sea itself, it loses that effect on devil fruit users. Otherwise, even salt will be deadly to devil fruit users.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right¡­¡± But there is a workaround to that. Back when he captured Blackbeard in his water prison, he left a thin water line connecting it to the sea which was why it was able to restrain Blackbeard. Naturally, there was no need for him to tell this with a marine captain present... Vivi continued to ask as if to satisfy her curiosity in Lucas¡¯ powers. Lucas smiled wryly but still answered. ¡°How about Aokiji¡¯s ice? Isn¡¯t that water as well?¡± ¡°Yes, but controlling water and ice are two different matters.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Hmm, imagine two very powerful magnets.¡± Lucas controlled the water orb above his hand to split into two smaller orbs. ¡°These two magnets are so strong that it¡¯s hard to pry them away from each other.¡± The two small orbs stuck together and didn¡¯t budge. ¡°This is what happens to water''s molecules when water freezes. I can control ice, that¡¯s fine...if it was normal ice. Aokiji¡¯s control over ice is much better than mine as he has had his powers for years now while I only got mine for a bit over a month at most...so I thought, if I control the water molecules enough that they don¡¯t stick to each other and create ice, then Aokiji wouldn''t have control...if it was just 2 molecules, then it¡¯s easy, but do you have any idea how many molecules are there in a single drop of water?¡± ¡°Umm...a lot?¡± ¡°A whole lot!¡± Lucas sighed. ¡°It¡¯s easier to make the water hot to loosen up the molecules and create steam. Steam is very light when compared to normal water so it¡¯s easy to control. The problem is, Aokiji can create ice faster than I can melt! This is why that Aokiji is so damn annoying to deal with¡­¡± He still needed to level up his Heatman mode to burn even hotter! ¡°It would be best if I can learn Armament Haki too¡­¡± ¡°...You already took our Rokushiki technique, don¡¯t even think about learning Haki from us.¡± Hina spoke but Lucas pretended to be oblivious. ¡°What Rokushiki? I don¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°...Where is it?¡± ¡°Ah, that...it seems a thief stole it from me back in Water 7. Tsk tsk, how careless of me¡­¡± A vein popped from Hina¡¯s forehead. What do you mean stole!? You gave it away, didn¡¯t you!? Hina could only think of this and not speak. Instead, she stood up to take her denden mushi and report this to Sengoku¡­ Suddenly, they heard Betty finally speak. ¡°Trash, I can teach you if you want. Armament Haki, that is.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± ¡°But you''ll have to come with me to meet Dragon.¡± Lucas was about to answer when suddenly, another voice shouted and came crashing in the training grounds. ¡°That won¡¯t happen!¡± *BOOM* Betty¡¯s eyes narrowed and quickly dodged. After a loud boom, another figure could be seen standing on the spot where Betty used to be. It was a woman with black hair and long legs. She had a spider tattoo on her left thigh and a sword on her waist as well as a cloak of justice on her shoulders. Lucas tried to remember her but can¡¯t quite think of a name. Luckily, Hinaemon was nearby. ¡°Vice Admiral Momousagi!¡± Hearing the name and title, Lucas finally remembered. What the hell!? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be one of the Admiral Candidates!? A potential admiral level officer is here!? Seeing Momousagi, Betty clicked her tongue. ¡°Tsk, times up huh? Lucas, think about what I said. I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± ¡°Come back here, Revolutionary!¡± Momousagi pulled her sword and started to give chase to Betty. After some time, Lucas snapped out of it. ¡°Huh, did she call me using my name just now?¡± ¡°...¡± Imbreak The occasion is...no occasion!...No, really, there''s nothing. I''m just on the roll! Well, in the first part of the chapter, we finally see the former CP9''s decision. As you can see, they didn''t completely turn at the start and if that damn world noble Bevis (<-fellow author who used my name as a scum world noble)[I''m not mad at all. Nope...] didn''t show up, then Lucci and the rest would have left XD. From my understanding of Lucci, he just wants to kill. Being a member of CP9 gives him a legal excuse to kill. And now that they were thrown away by the world government, and seeing this scum (Bevis), he turned to Lucas to give him a chance to kill world nobles. The latter part of the chapter is just filled with some of my theories and how Lucas'' water powers work. This part isn''t really necessary but it was funny to see Hina choke haha XD About the essence thing, that''s my PERSONAL THEORY which may change after some time. See ya next chap! Chapter 39: First Mate DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/GaYxz6V AN: I know I said I''ll only open a discord server after the timeskip but...well, I may regret this haha. Anyway, I''ll just delete the server if it gets annoying hahaha XD Chapter 39: First Mate After some time, Momousagi met with them once more in the dining hall. Judging from the fact that she¡¯s alone, everyone can pretty much guess that Betty managed to escape. With a stern face, she scolded King Cobra. ¡°Why is Alabasta letting a Commander of the Revolutionary Army rest in the royal palace!?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, no one here can really beat her.¡± ¡°...¡± Feeling that he has a point, Momousagi redirected her anger to Lucas. ¡°Why is a Shichibukai not doing anything to capture her!?¡± ¡°...The Shichibukai system is supposed to deter the Yonko, in other words, we only deal with pirates. The Revolutionary is your problem.¡± ¡°...¡± Feeling that he also has a point, Momousagi turned to look at Hina and was about to speak when Lucas cut in. ¡°Why is a Vice Admiral not able to capture one Commander of the Revolutionary Army!?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Momousagi was speechless! Why was she the one being scolded now!? The thing was...she has no excuse at all! Hina looked at Lucas and felt complicated. Should she feel grateful to him that she wasn¡¯t scolded or angry at him for scolding her superior? At the side, Vivi tried hard not to laugh at the situation¡­ Momousagi glared at Lucas and wished she can cut him to pieces. Seeing the air becoming tenser by the second, King Cobra intervened. ¡°Well, calm down. Igaram, why don¡¯t you show Vice Admiral Momousagi to the guest room?¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty. This way please, Vice Admiral.¡± ¡°...Fine.¡± Momousagi snorted and left to her room. Vivi saw Lucas smiling smugly behind Momousagi and chuckled as she hit him. ¡°Stop that, anyway, she is still a vice admiral, you should behave.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± King Cobra saw the interaction between the two and felt a sense of foreboding¡­ It can¡¯t be...my Vivi-chan!!! Lucas noticed his look as well so he quickly returned to his room to escape! When he laid down on his bed, he sighed deeply. Sigh, seriously. After one left, another troublesome one came...at least Betty was better to look at than this Momousagi chick¡­ ¡°What? Missed me already, trash?¡± ¡°Uwah!? B-Betty? Damn, you scared me...¡± Lucas looked at Betty who suddenly popped out from the window. Betty didn¡¯t mind his reaction and simply walked in and sat on the bed. ¡°Hm? You¡¯re hurt.¡± Lucas could see a few slashes on her body and she also seemed to have a few broken bones. After thinking for a bit, Lucas still decided to heal her. ¡°...Thanks.¡± ¡°If you want to thank me, start properly using my name.¡± ¡°Thanks, trash.¡± ¡°...¡± Betty smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Thanks...Lucas.¡± ¡°...You''re welcome.¡± ...Dammit, what¡¯s with this woman acting all cute all of a sudden!? Lucas cleared his throat and asked. ¡°So, how come you went through the trouble of going back?¡± ¡°Our conversation was cut short earlier. As I said, if you want to learn Haki better, it¡¯s best if you go see Dragon. You don¡¯t have to answer now, but here...this is our contact. If ever you decide in the future, contact us and we will be there.¡± ¡°...I¡¯ll take this then.¡± Anyway, it¡¯s good to have contact with them. Lucas had no reason to refuse. Suddenly, Betty gave him a kiss on the cheek before walking to the window. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now. Thanks again for patching me up.¡± With a wink, she jumped off the window and disappeared. Lucas smiled wryly and scratched his cheek. He can tell that Betty doesn¡¯t really have feelings for him. That kiss was something like what an elder sister would give to her little brother. Lucas sighed and laid back on his bed. He took out the paper that Betty gave him and found that it was also a vivre card. ¡°I really should get me one of these...I wonder, if I asked Hina, will they give some to me?¡± Morning came. Lucas went with his usual rounds before going back to training. Currently, he can now lift heavy dumbbells like Zoro. Naturally, he hasn¡¯t reached Zoro¡¯s level of strength yet. At most, he is only a bit below Sanji now. In Lucas¡¯ mind, in terms of power, Sanji should be below Zoro at the moment. Of course, if it¡¯s simply leg power, Sanji would be stronger. But for overall raw strength, Zoro still wins out. As he was training, a familiar visitor appeared before him. It was Kohza. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Lucas asked. After Vivi had told him about Kohza, he went to find him the next day and ask his opinion. That time, Lucas can see Kohza still hesitating so he gave him some time to decide. Kohza coming to find him now...should mean that he had made his decision. ¡°...I¡¯ve thought about it¡­¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in.¡± Lucas smiled. He finally had a trustworthy member in his crew! ¡°Good. But I need to know now, do you want to be in the front lines or support from behind?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kohza asked, confused by Lucas¡¯ question. ¡°Depending on your answer, I will decide on your training and position.¡± Kohza thought for a while before finally answering. ¡°If possible, I¡¯d rather not fight.¡± ¡°Yet you still chose to join me?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve talked with Princess Vivi about it...and I¡¯ve also given it some thought for the past few days. If I can be a part of your crew, it will also mean that Alabasta had gained your protection. This is an investment for a better future of Alabasta.¡± Lucas was taken aback by his reason. ¡°You know, even if you don¡¯t join, I will still protect Alabasta no matter what.¡± ¡°I know, but nevertheless, this is what I must do.¡± ¡°...Very well.¡± Seeing Kohza¡¯s conviction, Lucas no longer asked anything. ¡°In that case, you will be in charge of intelligence gathering and tactical support. From now on, you are my...Vice Captain!¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± Kohza¡¯s jaw dropped. How the hell did he end up as the Vice Captain already!? Lucas just laughed. ¡°Haha, speaking about it, you can be considered as my First Mate. Those bunch from CP9 don¡¯t really count since they¡¯re basically half-forced into joining. Plus, I can rest assured if I leave the crew to you, Vice Captain Kohza.¡± ¡°...Really now¡­¡± Kohza sighed with a wry smile. He doesn¡¯t know it yet, but in the future, his name will also be known throughout the Grand Line. When one speaks of Lucas, they will also think about his right hand man in his Shichibukai days. They say that this man has cards hidden in every corner of the world and knew every news before it even happens and is one of the hidden generals that supported the Pirate King! The Wild Card, Kohza! After accepting Kohza to his crew, Kohza said that some guys from the former rebellion group also wanted to come with. Lucas accepted them as well. With this, he now has a sizeable crew himself. But now, he has another problem...his personal ship is too small and his real ship is still in the making. As such, he turned to Hina. ¡°Hina, lend Lucas a ship.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lucas will give it a paint job so it wouldn''t look like a marine ship.¡± A vein popped on Hina¡¯s forehead again. Hina felt she¡¯s being insulted whenever Lucas talks in third person as well! Hina sighed and ignored Lucas¡¯ tone. She called Sengoku to report. Sengoku heard Lucas¡¯ request and sighed as well. ¡°Fine, give him a ship. Anyway, it¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t turn to the Revolutionary. Now that Betty had escaped, tell Momousagi she can return, there are more important things for her to do. Oh, and it seems Lucas has pretty much completed his mission. Tell him he can leave if he wants...but once he is needed, he better respond.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± In his office, Sengoku rubbed his temple and slumped in his chair. With the Revolutionary removed from Lucas¡¯ side, and Alabasta¡¯s trust in them again, Sengoku was already satisfied. Still, a lot of things seemed to keep popping up that he can¡¯t catch his breath. At least he doesn¡¯t have to mind Lucas¡¯ matter for some time. As for granting him freedom, it was a small thing. Anyway, Hina is still there to monitor him so he won¡¯t be causing too much trouble. It was more important for him to deal with the more important matters such as the murder of a World Noble a few days ago¡­ The entire Sabody Archipelago was nearly destroyed from the incident. Thankfully, they managed to find the culprit and was able to calm down the nobles. But even with that issue somewhat settled, another thing popped up. Sengoku looked at the newspaper and groaned. ¡°This guy...after so many years, he finally resurfaced again and did this...just where has he been hiding all this time!?¡± Meanwhile, inside the Devil¡¯s Sea, the Florian Triangle. The Strawhats had finally received the new ship and added in Franky to their crew. They set off a few days ago to reach Fishman Island when they came across a barrel floating on the sea. The curious Luffy naturally took it and they opened it. As soon as they did, a flare shot up to the sky! Then, a storm arrived and pushed them to the Devil¡¯s Sea, the Florian Triangle, where they met a strange talking...skeleton! This skeleton was Brook. A person who had eaten the Revive Devil Fruit which explained his appearance. But the strange thing was...Brook didn¡¯t seem to have a shadow at all! And he also can¡¯t be reflected in the mirror! Soon, they found themselves trapped in Thriller Bark, the gigantic ship of Gecko Moria. At this moment, Nami, Usopp, and Chopper got separated from the group and found themselves in the mansion of Doctor Hogback. After receiving his hospitality, Nami asked Usopp and Chopper to guard the door while she takes a bath. Absalom, who had eaten the Invisibility Devil Fruit, was already inside the bathroom, eagerly waiting for her to strip! Nami was about to remove her clothes when suddenly, she paused. She picked up her clima-tact and started to make black clouds casually. Watching her make black clouds, Absalom was confused. Is that staff some kind of toy for taking a bath? But why does it look like a black cloud? Absalom thought about it for a moment but couldn¡¯t arrive at a conclusion. Eventually, he just ignored it and thought it was just a toy. Then, he heard Nami speak. ¡°The weather is...a chance of thunder and lightning.¡± Nami casually walked to the door and left while flinging a thunder ball to the black clouds. ¡°Lightning Tempo!¡± ¡°Gyaaa!!!???¡± Both Usopp and Chopper looked at the guy that suddenly appeared out of nowhere only to be struck by lightning. Their jaws dropped to the ground. Nami...scary! Absalom had been hiding in the bathtub and was quite wet. So the lightning that struck him just now was even deadlier! ¡°Chopper~¡± ¡°Y-yes!?¡± Nami smiled at Chopper who suddenly straightened his back upon being called by the demon. ¡°Would you be so kind as to throw that trash?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Chopper quickly turned to his Heavy Point form and ran inside to grab the unconscious Absalom. He opened the window and didn¡¯t care that this wasn¡¯t the 1st floor as he threw Absalom far away! ¡°Thank you~¡± ¡°I-it was nothing!¡± Chopper returned to normal and dashed back outside the bathroom. After closing the door again, Nami sighed in relief. ¡°Hm...was that what Lucas spoke of? Observation Haki? For a moment there, I could tell that someone was here¡­¡± Nami placed her index finger to her chin as she pondered. If Lucas was here, he would¡¯ve been shocked! He didn¡¯t think that the before Luffy and Zoro, the first to actually gain Observation Haki...was Nami! Then again, Nami always seemed to have a powerful sixth sense with how she can easily feel the minute changes of the weather. She must¡¯ve been one of those innate people who had this power from birth. It only matured when she grew up. Lucas must¡¯ve triggered this innate ability of hers somehow¡­ Nami fell silent and thought. ...It can¡¯t be because of ¡®that¡¯, right?...I should confirm with Robin later¡­ After deciding, Nami felt this new ability of hers. ¡°Now that I think about it...this mansion...I can ¡®see¡¯ the whole place, even Doctor Hogback¡¯s lab¡­so that¡¯s it? I knew that Doctor Hogback was suspicious. We should leave as soon as I take a bath¡­¡± En, taking a bath is more important! ¡­ Back in Alabasta, Lucas was surprised to hear that Sengoku agreed to lend him a ship and even let him leave Alabasta. Lucas sighed in relief. Finally, I can start gathering my crew...as soon as Lucci and the others, as well as the ship, arrives, we¡¯ll be setting off. Lucas said the same to Kohza as well so he can start gathering those who will come with and prepare. Momousagi appeared in front of him and gave him one last glare before leaving. ¡°You better not cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Sure sure, just go already.¡± ¡°...¡± This damn brat! Momousagi was this close to slicing off Lucas¡¯ head¡­ After glaring at him, she left on her ship and started to sail. Lucas looked at Hina and asked. ¡°Is she always on her period or something?¡± ¡°...¡± Hina pretended not to hear him¡­ Lucas shrugged and looked at the sky. Seeing as it was about to get dark, he started to head back to the palace to rest. ¡°Lucas!¡± Seeing Vivi rush towards him with a worried look, Lucas frowned. ¡°Vivi? What happened? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine...but¡­¡± Vivi looked at the newspaper in her hands and passed it to Lucas. Confused, Lucas looked at the contents and finally understood why Vivi was worried. The contents of the newspaper wrote about several islands disappearing in East Blue¡­ ¡°I heard that Luffy and them came from East Blue...do you think¡­?¡± ¡°...No, none of the islands that disappeared were their homelands.¡± Lucas read the report and sighed in relief when he saw the list of island names. Still, he can¡¯t be too relieved just yet. He knows what this event signified. It¡¯s just that Lucas didn¡¯t think that this would also happen here. After all, this event only happened in the movies of One Piece in his world¡­ Since even events from the movies can happen, who''s to say the non-canon arcs in the anime will also not happen? If that¡¯s the case¡­ Lucas¡¯ face became grim. Damn! I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to those non-canon arcs! It seems that Lucas had severely underestimated this world and the things happening in the background¡­ Lucas stopped thinking about that for now and focused on the current issue. There was no telling that everything will happen just like in the movie. In the movie, Luffy and the others¡¯ homelands were not included in the island¡¯s disappearance but now¡­ Lucas can¡¯t risk this chance. He turned to Hina and said. ¡°Tell Sengoku to hurry it up with the ship. And it better be able to travel the Calm Belt!¡± ¡°You...you¡¯re really going to East Blue?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m gonna kick that Shiki¡¯s ass to the ground!¡± AN: Long note below, but please read...T_T Imbreak Surprised? Me too! But this is the last one for today haha. I have to rewatch the movie tomorrow and make sure that I got things right. From what I remember, Luffy and the others met Shiki just before the Sabody arc and after they got Brook. Obviously, some things changed for this story and it may not be the same as you remember in the movie. What I''m doing is simply using the events that happened in the movie and rework it to fit this story. Kohza being the first mate is something I decided before as it kinda makes a full circle from back when he came to Kohza to save Alabasta. He''s also pretty cool a character so I''m gonna turn him into a badass vice captain! As for Belo Betty and Momousagi leaving already, this is because I don''t know much about their abilities and personalities yet. From what I can tell, Betty is kind of like a crude older sister type who likes to trash talk but is kind to those she gets close too while Momousagi is...well, scolding people...haha. The main reason why I showed Betty was for Sabo to be given a chance to go to East Blue hehe, I could have used other excuses but...Betty is so hot I couldn''t resist! XD Also, I could have used other characters to chase away Betty but decided to have Momousagi show up briefly to interact with the MC. See ya next chap! Chapter 40: East Blue Chapter 40: East Blue When Sengoku heard Hina¡¯s report, he was surprised! He didn¡¯t think that Lucas would actively want to go against a pirate from Roger¡¯s era! Shiki isn¡¯t some normal pirate. This is the man who had cut off his own legs to escape! He was incredibly more tenacious compared to the normal pirate. This man had also stood alongside the likes of Whitebeard and Roger! Yet Lucas wants to deal him? Moreover, kick his ass to the ground? Sengoku thought for a moment before agreeing to his request. He made a few calls to have a ship capable of sailing the Calm Belt to be sent to Alabasta as soon as possible! Knowing the opponent he was about to face, Lucas stopped dallying and continued with his training as soon as he can. In fact, he even stopped making his rounds in Alabasta anymore and simply focused on training. The citizens didn¡¯t mind. Over time, they had already accepted him after he rounded up some pirates and criminals. He was also able to make rain without the use of Rain Powder so eventually, the people no longer hated him. Plus, the soldiers had explained to them that Lucas would be dealing with the pirate that caused the islands to disappear in East Blue so they all understood. Even though the matters in East Blue doesn¡¯t really affect them, they still wanted to feel safe knowing that whoever was behind it to be put behind bars. Watching over Lucas, Hina also didn¡¯t stay idle. She¡¯ll still be accompanying Lucas to the East Blue so she naturally should help as much as she can. Especially when it concerns a pirate like Shiki. Hina knows that Shiki isn¡¯t a normal pirate. She also needs to power up if she wants to be of some use. Vivi watched the two train and couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. Despite being of royalty, in the face of truly powerful people...she simply cannot do anything but watch and worry! Kohza was also pretty busy. He was ordering the people to stock up some rations and other necessities for their travel. Right now, he was simply too weak. The only thing he can do is to support Lucas from behind and make sure he doesn¡¯t need to bother about the small things. Five days passed, the ship finally arrived. Lucci and the others also arrived a day earlier and heard of the situation. Lucas gathered everyone on the deck of the ship. ¡°Listen up! It doesn¡¯t matter who you were in the past. Now, you are a part of the Guardian Wing Pirate crew! For our debut, we will be going to the East Blue to stop a pirate. He is known as the Golden Lion Shiki, a pirate from the era of the Pirate King Roger! Thinking excessively, he is on the same level as Whitebeard. Thinking optimistically, he is old and has grown weaker...if any of you want to leave now, then get out!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas saw no one was leaving. He nodded. ¡°Good. Now, to your stations! We sail for East Blue!¡± ¡°Aye!!!¡± His crew quickly went to their stations to prepare for setting sail. The only ones not moving were Kohza and the rest of the former CP9. Lucci chuckled. ¡°Whitebeard¡¯s level huh?...I look forward to it.¡± ¡°Seriously, never a dull moment.¡± Kaku shook his head with a smile. ¡°Lucas-sama, do you want to take a bath?¡± Hearing Kalifa ask, Lucas nearly tripped. What the...Lucas...sama!? Lucas looked at Kalifa weirdly. ¡°Umm, no thanks...I¡¯m fine.¡± At this time, Vivi approached him. She seemed to be smiling, yet at the same time, not¡­ ¡°Lucas~ Come here~¡± ¡°A-ah? B-Bibi, wait, stob bulling my cheeks!¡± Vivi ignored his protests and dragged Lucas to the side while pulling on his cheeks¡­ Lucas thought...why does this situation seem familiar¡­? When they were far from earshot of the rest, Vivi turned to glare at him before sighing. ¡°Here, your phone.¡± ¡°Ah, I was wondering when you¡¯d return it¡­¡± Lucas smiled and reached out to take the phone but Vivi suddenly pulled it back. The next moment, Vivi¡¯s lips were already touching Lucas¡¯! Lucas was surprised for a moment but eventually gave in and kissed her back as well. Kohza saw this and scratched his cheek helplessly. These two are too bold! To do this in front of a marine captain and the King¡­ Right, King Cobra was actually present as well as he wanted to see Lucas off along with Vivi. He didn¡¯t expect...didn¡¯t expect...to see this scene! King Cobra fainted, seemingly unable to bear the shock! ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty! Hang in there!¡± ¡°Ah! Igaram fainted too!¡± ¡°Over here! Chakka and Pell also fainted!¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing the commotion, Vivi quickly pulled away, her face still red. ¡°Umm, I should go¡­be safe.¡± ¡°...Yeah.¡± Lucas scratched his head embarrassingly. He really is in deep shit now! Vivi went to her father¡¯s side but before she steps out of the ship, she looked at Kalifa and stuck out her tongue. Kalifa¡¯s face darkened and she was on the verge of using Rankyaku to slice her off! At the side, Hina rubbed her temple in frustration. Sigh, can¡¯t these two find a better place to do that!? Hina feels like Sengoku¡¯s gonna give her an earful if she reported what just happened so she decided not to¡­ Lucas looked around. The ship that Sengoku lent them has already been repainted to a white and gold color scheme. The preparations are also finished. It was time to depart. ¡°Raise the anchor and drop the sails!¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Standing on the port, Vivi watched on as Lucas¡¯ ship disappear from her view. This was the second time she¡¯s seeing him off again...the next time they meet...who knows when that would be? Vivi inhaled and exhaled deeply to calm herself. The next moment, she opened her eyes with a smile as she heads back to the palace. If she wanted to be of help in the future, first...she must become a great Queen! On the other end of the sea, Lucas was also looking back until Alabasta was no longer in sight. Finally, he sighed. Hina saw this and asked. ¡°Miss her already?¡± ¡°...I guess.¡± Lucas shook his head and no longer thought about it. He was worried what Nami and Robin would think if they knew...but that¡¯s still a thing of the future. I¡¯ll deal with it when the time comes...somehow¡­ Right now, Lucas needed to focus on the current problem, Shiki. From what he remembers in the movie, Shiki wanted to release a bunch of ferocious beasts that had evolved in a strange way onto East Blue due to his hatred of losing to Roger. In the timeline of that movie, he appeared before Luffy and the rest reached Sabody and after they got Brook. They got a newspaper of islands disappearing in East Blue when they met Shiki. Now, that news seemed to have come a bit early, he has no idea where in the sky Shiki is so he can only go to East Blue and wait for him to attack again. Since there is still some time before he reaches East Blue, all he can do now is train. Shiki was not shown to have used Haki in the movie, but someone from Roger¡¯s era can¡¯t possibly be that weak. The only good thing here is that he isn¡¯t a logia user so it was still fine for Lucas not having learned Armament Haki. Whenever Lucas thought about Armament Haki, his head hurt. He really needs to be able to do this sooner rather than later! He tried to ask Lucci again but when he explained it, he didn¡¯t quite understand it at all...maybe it is as Betty says, it¡¯s better to find a strong teacher. If possible, he wanted to go find Dragon and ask him to teach him but¡­ Lucas turned to Hina. ...Nope, with this girl here, it would be troublesome...plus, Shiki wouldn''t likely stay put while he trains. Thinking that, Lucas stopped with his physical training for now and focused on strengthening his Heatman mode. Just like this, 2 more days passed. They finally reached the Calm Belt. ¡°Captain! There is a ship sighted on the east!¡± Lucas frowned when one of the crew knocked on his door to report while he was training. A ship? In the Calm Belt? Is it the marines as well, or¡­ Lucas stood up as soon as he thought of something and got out of his room. When the door opened, the crewmate was taken aback from the sudden hot air that was released in the room! ¡°H-hot!?¡± ¡°Ah, sorry about that. I was training a bit.¡± Lucas felt guilty so he cooled down the crewmate with his water. ¡°Ah, thanks...rather than that, the ship! Our scouts had looked ahead, it seems to be a pirate ship as well!¡± ¡°Pirate ship¡­¡± Lucas nodded and went to the deck to have a look. He expanded his observation haki to reach the ship that was at the distance. That ship and flag...like I thought, it¡¯s the Kuja Pirates! Which means¡­ Lucas turned to Hina and asked. ¡°Are we actually near Amazon Lily?¡± ¡°No...that should not be the case. Amazon Lily is nearer to the Red Line leading to the New World.¡± Hina was also confused why the Kuja Pirates would appear here. Lucas continued to look at the ship and scanned it. ¡°...Boa Hancock isn¡¯t there. They probably went out for supplies or something.¡± ¡°Lucas! Are we going to engage them?¡± Kohza asked when he saw Lucas on the deck. ¡°...No, there¡¯s no time. Head straight to East Blue!¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Lucas gave them one last look before going back to his room. It was a pity Boa wasn¡¯t there. If she was, maybe he can ask her to train him. At the Kuja Pirate¡¯s ship. A short blonde haired woman with a snake on her shoulders looked at the white and gold ship at the distance. ¡°A ship?¡± ¡°That ship can actually travel the Calm Belt...it doesn¡¯t look like a marine ship. There¡¯s also a skull flag on its sail.¡± ¡°Whose flag is that?¡± ¡°It seems to be from the new Shichibukai, the Guardian Wing Lucas. I heard he¡¯s close with the marines so they probably gave him that ship. What do we do, Marguerite?¡± Marguerite thought for a bit. Seeing as the other ship doesn¡¯t seem to show signs of approaching them, there was no need for them to bother themselves. ¡°Ignore them. Right now, we need to get back to Hebihime-sama.¡± Back in Lucas¡¯ ship, they sailed smoothly in the Calm Belt for another 2 days before finally entering East Blue. Apart from meeting the Kuja pirates, the entire trip was so uneventful that Lucas thought. As expected, this is normal. It¡¯s Luffy that¡¯s weird for always bumping into strange scenarios everywhere he went¡­ Though it is a bit boring, Lucas can¡¯t really afford to waste any more time. As they got out of the Calm Belt, Lucas looked at the peaceful sky above. ¡°So this is the East Blue¡­¡± The sea where Roger and Luffy was born...I wonder if there is something special about this sea? Even Shanks visited it...he can¡¯t just visit without any reason right? He wasn¡¯t even born in this sea himself. Come to think of it, even Buggy is here...well, he might¡¯ve stayed when Roger was executed at that time. Lucas stopped thinking about all these things and started to give out orders. ¡°Kohza, get men to visit every island in this sea and report immediately if there are signs of Shiki attacking.¡± ¡°Understood. What about you? Are you going to remain on this ship?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be visiting some islands as well and see if I can recruit some more people.¡± Hina raised a brow. ¡°East Blue is known as the weakest out of all the seas, do you really expect to find strong people here?¡± ¡°Oh? Is Captain Hina worried for my pirate crew?¡± ¡°...¡± Pissed, Hina snorted and no longer cared about this bastard. After deciding for a bit, Lucas decided to head towards Conomi Islands first, Nami¡¯s hometown, Cocoyasi Village. He just wanted to make sure they are fine. Lucas gave his orders again and patiently waited. Since the climate and weather here isn¡¯t as extreme as in the Grand Line, it was quite fast to reach their destination. Seeing the pirate flag on his ship, everyone in the village immediately picked up weapons at the ready and hid their children. A man with scars all over his face wearing a hat approached Lucas. ¡°Leave, we don¡¯t want your kind here!¡± Lucas didn¡¯t mind being pointed with a gun. He simply smiled and looked back without any malice. ¡°Please don¡¯t be alarmed. You must be Genzo, correct? Nami spoke about you.¡± ¡°Nami? You know Nami?¡± Genzo raised a brow and lowered his weapon slightly. Lucas nodded. ¡°Un, I...used to be a part of their crew. She often spoke about her hometown when she tends to her orange trees. They were very delicious.¡± At this time, a woman with short light blue hair appeared. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s taking proper care of those trees...how is she?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Nojiko, correct? Nami¡¯s older sister? She¡¯s gotten stronger. There were plenty of times where she saved us just by navigating the seas.¡± Lucas felt his pockets and took out stacks of papers. After getting the marine ship, Sengoku also lent various kinds of denden mushi and devices. He was able to print the photos on his phone by showing it to the specialized denden mushi. Right now, what he had in his hands were pictures of Nami that were taken in their voyage. Nojiko and Genzo looked at the photos with excitement. Finally, Genzo ordered the villagers to lower their weapons. Seeing as the situation has been resolved, Lucas decided to cut to the chase. ¡°As much as I want to catch up, I still need to make sure of a few things first. Due to circumstances, I am now working with the Marines at the moment to catch a pirate who seems to be targeting East Blue.¡± Genzo nodded with a grave expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. Several islands has already been hit, which is why we were so hostile at the start. I figure it is the same to every island. Everyone is worried that their island will be next.¡± Nojiko looked at Lucas and to Hina who was wearing a marine captain uniform. ¡°Still...is it okay for pirates and marines to be together?¡± ¡°Ah...I know you have your history with the Arlong Pirates and some bad marines...but you can trust her. Though she looks like a statue and can be annoying sometimes. Also nagging, and speaks childishly in third person all the time, she is still...umm...good, I guess?¡± Hina¡¯s face twitched multiple times, completely annoyed with how Lucas introduced her! ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. Hina is tasked to monitor him so he doesn¡¯t create trouble.¡± ¡°See? Speaks in third person!¡± ¡°...¡± Nojiko and Genzo looked at the two and no longer bothered about it. Lucas cleared his throat and continued. ¡°Anyway, I will leave some people here to make sure you are safe. They will report back if there is any sign of trouble and I will immediately come rushing.¡± ¡°...How long do you plan to stay?¡± Nojiko suddenly asked. Though Lucas was confused why she asked that, he still answered. ¡°There are still some islands I needed to visit so after a bit of rest, we will be leaving.¡± ¡°In that case, come with me. You can rest over at my place. In the meantime, tell me about Nami.¡± ¡°Ah, sure thing.¡± Lucas nodded and followed Nojiko. When he turned around and saw Hina following, he immediately shooed her away. ¡°Go, go away. I wouldn''t do anything geez. Go somewhere else.¡± ¡°...¡± A vein popped up in Hina¡¯s temple again. She glared at Lucas before snorting and walking away to report to Sengoku. ¡°Phew, that ice block finally left. It¡¯s really annoying being watched every time.¡± Nojiko just smiled wryly at that and led Lucas to her house. After settling down, Nojiko gave Lucas an orange juice and asked. ¡°So, are you and Nami a couple?¡± ¡°Bfft- cough!?¡± Surprised by the sudden blunt question, Lucas choked and nearly spat out the orange juice. He patted on his chest forcefully before looking at Nojiko. ¡°How...how did you know!?¡± ¡°Ah, I was right. Actually, I was just guessing.¡± ¡°...¡± Damn this woman¡¯s intuition! Sure enough, they are really sisters¡­ Nojiko just smiled and placed her palm on her chin. ¡°Tell me about Nami.¡± ¡°...Fine.¡± Lucas sighed and showed a wry smile. He then told her about some details in their time together. At the end, when he told her about Robin and Vivi, he was afraid that she¡¯ll scold him. Instead, there was no change in her expression at all...which is even scarier! After telling him about his plan of making a separate crew to back the Strawhats when needed, Nojiko nodded. ¡°I understand the gist of it now, thanks.¡± ¡°Well...as long as you''re happy¡­¡± ¡°Then, this crew of yours. Let me join.¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± Imbreak And so, Lucas reaches East Blue and arrives at Cocoyasi Village and...what!? Nojiko is asking to join!? What will Lucas do next? See ya in the next chap! NOT A CHAPTER: NEW COVER!!! Just wanna share the new cover I made XD It really looks like a One Piece Cover haha With and without the title to show Lucas: Chapter 41: Growth DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 41: Growth Lucas was surprised to hear that Nojiko wanted to join. ¡°...Nojiko, you realize that this isn¡¯t a game right? Being a pirate is dangerous!¡± ¡°All the more reason why I should join. After hearing your story, I know that Nami has become stronger. As her older sister, it won¡¯t be right if I remain weak...besides, I miss her. I hope that I can support her in the future.¡± Nojiko looked straight into Lucas eye with determination. Currently, Lucas is having a dilemma. He¡¯s worried that something might happen to her if he takes her to the sea. If that happens, Nami will hate him for life! On the other hand, if he doesn¡¯t take her with him, with that much determination, he¡¯s worried that she will set out on her own. That would be even more dangerous! ¡°...What position am I even supposed to give you? Can you navigate?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Can you fight properly?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Can you shoot a gun?¡± ¡°I can shoot.¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡± ¡°But hitting a target far away is another thing.¡± ¡°...Can you cook?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas sighed. Ahh whatever. I¡¯ll deal with the trouble when the time comes¡­ ¡°Fine...but I won¡¯t take you in just yet. I¡¯ll come back for you after I deal with the pirate that¡¯s been causing trouble in East Blue.¡± Nojiko pouted but still agreed nonetheless. She knew that she wouldn''t do any good in the upcoming fight as she is now. ¡°Well...alright. You better come back, otherwise, I¡¯ll find a way to tell Nami that you took advantage of me!¡± ¡°...¡± Damn! Those two are certainly sisters alright! To even use the same threat! After escaping from Nojiko, he rounded up his people and left, leaving a few behind as promised. On the ship, Hina looked at Lucas dubiously. ¡°You didn¡¯t seduce another girl, did you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Suuure. Hina believes you.¡± This time, it was Lucas¡¯ face that twitched. This damn woman! ¡°Hmph! What? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Hina is not jealous.¡± ¡°Suuure. Lucas believes you.¡± ¡°...¡± While the two of them bickered, they reached the Gecko Islands. Usopp¡¯s hometown, Syrup Village. The instant his ship neared, they could already hear three voices shouting. ¡°PIRATES!¡± ¡°PIRATES HAVE COME!¡± ¡°RUN!!!¡± Hearing those voices, Lucas knew who they were. They were most likely the three kids who were with Usopp back then. Frankly, Lucas was a bit interested in taking in these three and train them but figured it would be troublesome as they all have parents here in this village. I doubt those parents will easily give their child¡­and to pirates at that. Lucas¡¯ goal this time is the same as in Cocoyasi. To ensure that they were also fine. Other than that, he wanted to see if he can recruit Kaya as the doctor of their ship. He had an idea of letting her train with Dr. Kureha once they go back to the Grand Line as well if ever he succeeds. Plus, it would be nice to get her and Usopp together. I ship them! Lucas laughed in his head as he approached the village. Just like in Cocoyasi, the villagers were also hostile at first. But after some explanation and seeing Hina¡¯s marine captain uniform, they all calmed down. ¡°Usopp-san?¡± At the moment, Lucas was already speaking to Kaya and told her that he was a part of the Strawhats in the past. ¡°Un, he¡¯s mentioned you quite a lot you know? After hearing that East Blue might be in danger, I figured to drop by and made sure the people related to Luffy and them are safe.¡± ¡°Eh? H-he¡¯s mentioned me a lot!?¡± Lucas smiled wryly seeing Kaya start blushing and fidgeting when she heard that. Usopp that idiot! Bakasopp! If he makes her cry in the future, I will pull him to the very depths of the ocean! ¡°Achoo-!?¡± Inside Thriller Bark, Usopp looked around in confusion as to why he suddenly felt a chill. ¡°Ahh, Usopp-san, are you cold?¡± ¡°Uwaah!? Dammit Brook! Don¡¯t sneak up on me like that!¡± Usopp shouted at Brook angrily. It seems Usopp was convinced that it was Brook¡¯s fault why he suddenly felt chilly. ¡°Still...I wonder when would Zoro wake up?¡± Usopp looked at the people still lying down unconscious. It has already been days since the fight with Moria ended. Luffy woke up immediately after a day but for some reason, Zoro hasn¡¯t woken up for a while now¡­ At the side, Sanji looked at the unconscious Zoro and clicked his tongue in a bad mood. This damn swordsman¡­ To explain the situation, it all started a few days ago. Right after they got into Thriller Bark and got separated with Nami, Usopp, and Chopper. In order to rescue them, Luffy and the rest set out as well. However, due to Nami unexpectedly gaining Observation Haki, she was able to defeat Absalom and lead Usopp and Chopper out of the mansion to meet up with Luffy. ¡°Nami! Are you guys okay!?¡± ¡°Yeah, we need to get out of here, this place is dangerous!¡± Nami told them what she ¡®saw¡¯ in the mansion earlier. Hearing this, Chopper¡¯s face was grim. He had idolized Dr. Hogback in the past...to learn that he was making zombies...defiling the dead...he can¡¯t forgive him! Suddenly, Usopp asked. ¡°Huh? But Nami, we never went to his lab earlier, how did you see it?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that Haki thing Lucas mentioned.¡± ¡°Haki?¡± Nami saw the confused expressions of the others except for Zoro, Sanji, and Robin who appeared surprised. Oh yeah, Lucas never told it to them before¡­ In fact, both Nami and Robin only got to know it after their ¡®pillow talk¡¯ ended and they were simply chatting before falling asleep. ¡°As expected from my Nami-swaan~!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not yours!¡± Zoro ignored the idiot cook on the ground and grunted. ¡°How come you learned it before me? You weren¡¯t even training on it properly¡­¡± ¡°Err, that...It just sort of happened...how about you, Robin?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m nowhere close to learning it.¡± Robin was confused about why Nami would ask that but still shook her head. So it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with ¡®that¡¯? No, in the beginning, it¡¯s ridiculous to even think that! ¡°What is it? This Haki thing you guys are talking about?¡± Luffy interjected as he saw that Zoro, Sanji, and Robin seemed to know about it as well. Since the cat¡¯s out of the bag now, Zoro explained. ¡°Lucas explained Haki as some sort of ability that everyone can learn. There are two types that he told me. Observation Haki, and Armament Haki.¡± Nami nodded and continued. ¡°Observation Haki is the ability to ¡®see¡¯ everything around you. In extreme cases, it can also allow one to see the future for a second before it happens. This is like the Mantra that the people from the Sky Island can do. Lucas has already mastered this to the point of seeing a few seconds ahead.¡± ¡°Ah! So that¡¯s why he¡¯s so powerful!? I can learn this too!?¡± Luffy¡¯s eyes gleamed as he saw a chance to get even stronger! Zoro nodded. ¡°Yeah. Actually, he has already been training you for that before he left. Remember the blindfold plays you guys did? That was part of the training.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Luffy smiled. He never knew how much Lucas has been looking out for him back then. Sanji lit up a cigarette and continued the explanation. ¡°Then there¡¯s Armament Haki. Lucas said that this will provide some sort of layer around a person¡¯s body or weapon to make it even stronger and harder. Not to mention, this is supposedly able to work against certain devil fruit users.¡± Hearing that, everyone exclaimed. Usopp asked while still in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re saying...that if you have this Armament Haki thing, then you will be able to touch logia users? Or even hit a rubber man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you remember Luffy¡¯s grandpa? He could hurt Luffy with his punch.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡­ For a moment, Luffy went silent in realization. Then, he erupted. ¡°Ahh!!! How come gramps didn¡¯t teach me this haki thing and instead throw me in the middle of the jungle!? I would¡¯ve been super stronger if that was the case!¡± ¡°W-well, it¡¯s probably because you keep saying you want to be the Pirate King¡­¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Still, even though he thinks that they were probably right, Luffy still decided to hate Garp for not training him in Haki. Poor Garp has no idea how much his grandson hated him now... Robin chuckled when she saw Luffy still pouting in a bad mood. ¡°Fufu, well, it seems that this Haki is something that is common in the latter half of the Grand Line. Only a few people know about this in this half. You should use this time to train on it before we go to the New World.¡± ¡°Yosh! I¡¯m gonna master this Haki thing!¡± ¡°Ah, before that...where¡¯s Franky?¡± Usopp asked when he saw that they seemed to be missing someone¡­ Everyone looked around and found that Franky has indeed gone missing! ¡°Maybe he went back to the ship?¡± ¡°Aaahhhhh¡­¡± Suddenly, everyone heard a person moaning from the ground. When they looked, they saw a tattered arm with injuries and bandages try to claw its way out. Nami, Usopp, and Chopper¡¯s faces went pale in shock! ¡°Z-z-z-...¡± The next moment, Luffy walker to the zombie that just got out and...pushed it back in the ground nonchantedly. ¡°...Like I¡¯d go back, you fool!¡± Even the zombie was shocked to the point that he retorted! Luffy¡¯s face went pale as well and sweated a bit. ¡°An old man with a big wound!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a zombie, don¡¯t you see!?¡± ¡­ When the rest of the zombies got up as well, Luffy and the others easily settled them without much effort. Once the zombies were beaten all over again, they questioned them and managed to find out about a few things. The crew met with one of the remaining humans that was trapped in the island and finally knew who¡¯s the big boss in this place. Gecko Moria, one of the shichibukai! Fearing that they may be too late, they split up to look for Franky. In the process, Sanji encountered Absalom who just woke up after being electrocuted by Nami. When Sanji learned that Absalom had the invisibility fruit, he went on fire with jealousy! ¡°You bastard took away my dream fruit! Take this! Diable Jambe!¡± Sanji spun on one foot, causing it to grow red from the heat generated by friction. Next, he jumped up and...jumped again! Skywalk! Once he was high enough, Sanji swung his blazing red leg towards Absalom. ¡°Idiot! Like that could reach me!¡± Absalom snorted and raised his hands, ready to fire his invisible canons when suddenly, he saw a red blur heading towards him! ¡°Flambage Sabr¨¦!¡± ¡°W-what!? GAH!?¡± Sanji landed and looked at the unconscious Absalom. ¡°Like I thought, mixing Diable Jambe and Rankyaku is indeed effective¡­¡± Still, Sanji felt that this wasn¡¯t enough. He approached Absalom and started to kick him all over! ¡°Extra Crushing Death!¡± ¡°Buhebebabohogo!!!¡± ... Finally satisfied, Sanji left to find Franky. The zombies watching in the distance let out a cold sweat. How vicious! Meanwhile, Zoro had encountered Brook who was busy fighting his shadow zombie. When Zoro saw the sword being used by the zombie Ryuma, he grinned. ¡°Yosh, I will be taking that sword.¡± ¡°...Yohohoho, quite the feisty one we have here.¡± Zoro grinned and no longer spoke words. He was itching for a fight! WIth a powerful dash, he sent two sword slashes towards Ryuma who casually parried with a single sword. ¡°Aubade Coup Droit!¡± Ryuma stabbed towards Zoro who dodged just in the nick of time and even managed to deflect it. However, on the wall behind him, a hole was made! Brook was shocked when he saw this. When it was him performing this move, it doesn¡¯t come out that way! The next moment, the wall behind Ryuma also exploded and revealed a slash! ¡°Yohohoho, I see you deflected it.¡± ¡°Heh, the next time, it will hit you.¡± ¡°Yohoho, we shall see. Prelude: Ofueru!¡± *SLASH* Their weapons once again collided and Zoro saw what kind of move Ryuma did. A weapon breaking technique!? Zoro no longer dallied and attacked. ¡°Nigiri...Hirameki Maguma!¡± ¡°Gavotte Bond Avant!¡± Zoro gritted his teeth. ¡°Tekkai! Nitoryuu...Iai! Rashoumon!¡± *BOOM* Another explosion caused by the clash of swords! But from the exchange just now, it was clear that...Ryuma was on the losing end! Ryumu casually looked at his severed left hand and laughed. ¡°Yohohoho, what power!¡± The clash just now also destroyed the walls around them so they had no choice but to leave and fight on the roof. *Slash* The two didn¡¯t waste any time and clashed once more on top of the roof. Since the roof was triangular, Zoro had a hard time fighting on the slope. With one of his swords stabbed on the roof to hold on, he waved his sword with his other hand and swung his feet. ¡°Nitoryuu...Torakiba!¡± ¡°!?¡± Ryuma was surprised to see him send a sword slash with his feet and could only barely dodge it. Then, with a leap, Zoro flew into the air and aimed at Ryuma as he landed. ¡°Tekkai! Itoryuu Hiryuu¡­¡± Ryuma looked up and knew that he was about to lose. But as a swordsman himself, he refused to go down without a fight! ¡°Hanata Sanchou...Yahazu-¡± ¡°KAEN!¡± Their swords clashed once more, but this time, Zoro was two steps ahead and managed to slash Ryuma! As he fell, Zoro noticed Ryuma¡¯s wound suddenly caught on fire. He was surprised as his move wasn¡¯t supposed to have that kind of affect. Zoro fell onto a platform next to the roof with on his back. ¡°...I lost...the Meitou once carried by a legendary samurai...Shuusui! With you as its master, this sword, too...should be satisfied.¡± Ryuma sheathed the sword while his body is still in flames. Finally, he tossed the sword to Zoro. ¡°I have allowed this samurai¡¯s body...to suffer defeat. I am ashamed¡­!¡± ¡°...As long as you''re ashamed, that¡¯s enough. You are a swordsman in mind and body...I would have liked to meet you when you were still alive.¡± ¡°...¡± It was unknown whether Ryuma heard Zoro¡¯s words or not as a shadow left its body and returned beneath Brook¡¯s feet. Zoro smiled at the overjoyed Brook and looked back at his new sword. ¡°I¡¯ll take your sword...but let¡¯s pretend this match never happened. Samurai of the country of Wano¡­!¡± Zoro was looking forward to the day he visits this country! While their fights were happening, Chopper was also about to end his fight with Dr. Hogback. Unlike in the original where they only nearly beat him up before escaping from Oz, this time, Chopper was able to properly beat him! ¡°Arm Point...Tekkai! Kokutei...Roseo!¡± Though Zoro and Sanji were able to learn 2 of the Rokushiki, Chopper was only able to learn this one move. He felt that with this, his attacks would be stronger and his defense will also be strengthened. Then there¡¯s Usopp who is currently facing against Perona. ¡°Hmph! Behold my ultimate move¡­!¡± ¡°W-what is it now!?¡± Due to her Negative Hollows not working on Usopp, Perona has been very cautious when fighting against Usopp. Hearing he has an ultimate move, her face became pale. ¡°Rokushiki...Kami-e!¡± Suddenly, Usopp¡¯s body started to sway from side to side. Any attacks that Perona sent were all...dodged in a weird way! That¡¯s right. Out of all the techniques in the Rokushiki, it was only this technique that Usopp managed to learn! The ultimate...dodging technique! ¡°...¡± Okay, forget it. Other than that, Usopp is still the same Usopp. Though their fight ended much faster than before...well, no need to focus on this fight¡­ Other than them, Robin managed to learn Shigan as well. Franky learned Tekkai to compensate with his weakness at the back. And Nami is the same as Usopp, she learned Kami-e first. Her safety is more important after all! If Garp or any of the marines were to learn how much they have progressed, they would no doubt sigh in regret. Why do these people have to be pirates...they would¡¯ve made a great marine! Imbreak It''s hard to come up with new name techniques for the others as they have their own naming scheme...Zoro is still okay, but Sanji and the others is hard haha. Anyway, Nojiko is in, but will Kaya also agree? Hmm... And as for the fight with Moria and Kuma, I wonder what will happen? See ya next chap! Chapter 42: Zoro’s Resolve! DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 42: Zoro¡¯s Resolve! Meanwhile, Luffy had already made his way to Moria and found him in the freezer where the wall has already broken down. Oz...has been awakened! But Luffy¡¯s shadow was still with him...which means, Moria had used Franky¡¯s shadow instead! ¡°SUUUPPPEEERRRR!!!¡± In the distance, you could already hear Oz shouting at the top of his lungs! If you were outside, you can also see Oz raising both of his arms high up in the air while posing slantly. ¡°...¡± Luffy ignored Oz in the meantime and focused on beating Moria. What happened next was still similar to what happened in the original story. Though Oz hosted Franky¡¯s shadow instead of Luffy¡¯s, he was still deadly and hard to deal with. The only good thing here was the lack of moves he could do. Naturally, Oz couldn¡¯t do something like Weapons Left or Coup de burst so he was mainly using Strong Right...though the hand doesn¡¯t exactly leave the arm¡­ With this, it was easier for the others to also restrain him and Luffy could focus more on Moria. In the process of fighting Moria, Luffy was blown away and met with Lola and other humans trapped in Thriller Bark. They gave him a hundred shadows to temporarily strengthen himself for 10 minutes, Nightmare Luffy! While in Nightmare Luffy mode, Luffy was able to easily subdue Oz now and turned to Moria for their next round of battle. When Moria finally realized that Oz can¡¯t win, he decided to take in all the shadows in a desperate attempt of turning the tables. ¡°Shadows Asgard!¡± Even the shadows that Luffy had taken in were also removed from him as he returned to normal. Seeing the gigantic Moria, he still didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Everybody! We don¡¯t have much time! I¡¯m gonna go a bit wild...so you guys take care of everything afterward!¡± Luffy¡¯s gonna exert himself one more time and he¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll be unconscious later after the fight. He can only entrust himself to his crew! ¡°If it¡¯s a nightmare you want, I¡¯ll show you one, Moria!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not gonna play nice with you!¡± Gear...Second! Luffy disappeared and reappeared in the air in front of Moria. His arms stretched and held onto Moria as he aimed himself at his stomach! ¡°Tekkai...! Gomu gomu no...Jet Rocket!¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± Moria felt his insides churning with that attack and vomited not blood, but shadows! Luffy wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°Shigan¡­! Jet Snipe!¡± His move was similar to that of his normal rifle attack, but instead of a punch, he used a single finger to pierce Moria at high speed while rotating! Then, he swung his feet like a whip while in mid-air. ¡°Rankyaku¡­! Jet Kamaitachi!¡± A flurry of wind blades shot out and rained down on Moria! Moria coughed up more shadows but still remained standing! Luffy started to become even more desperate as he bit on his thumb and blew on it. ¡°Gear...Third!¡± ¡°How can he be using both Gear second and third at the same time!?¡± ¡°Luffy! Don¡¯t overdo it!¡± ¡°You''re body will be torn apart!¡± His crew started to panic and worry about what would happen if Luffy continued to exert himself! But Luffy chose to ignore them and focused on defeating Moria. ¡°...Tekkai¡­! Gomu gomu no...Gigant¡­! JET SHELL!!!¡± ¡°!!!¡± *BOOM* Moria blanked out the instant he was hit and every shadow in his body was...finally released! ¡°OWAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!¡± ¡°The shadows...the shadows are returning!¡± Everyone started to celebrate except for Luffy who¡¯s currently unconscious. However, their celebration came to an end when they heard an unfamiliar voice. ¡°I see...my uneasy feeling seems to have been dead on.¡± ¡°So it seems.¡± ¡°Just when we found a successor to Crocodile, it¡¯s not good to have another Shichibukai defeated.¡± Everyone finally saw where the voice came from. When they turned to look, they saw a large man talking to a denden mushi. He seemed to have reported what happened just now. Zoro heard the term Shichibukai and held onto his swords with a serious expression. Robin saw the figure and her eyes widened. ¡°That person¡­¡± ¡°Robin! Do you know him!?¡± Robin nodded with a pale face. ¡°That is none other than the Tyrant, Bartholomew Kuma! Another...Shichibukai!¡± !!! Despite everyone¡¯s shock and surprise, Kuma ignored them and simply focused on his call at the moment. ¡°Nevermid, if Moria is still alive, we¡¯ll allow him to continue being a Shichibukai. We don¡¯t have time to pick another one. The news shouldn¡¯t reach the rest of the world yet. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? We can¡¯t have any eye-witness of Moria¡¯s defeat.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Obliterate every single soul left on that island.¡± ¡°...Easy.¡± Kuma¡¯s face becomes deadly as he turned his focus on the others. They all heard their conversation just now so naturally, they knew what will happen next. ¡°Dammit! To have a continuous battle of Shichibukais!¡± ¡°...You guys step back, I¡¯ll do this!¡± Kuma turned to look at Zoro who stepped out first. ¡°Pirate Hunter Zoro...let¡¯s start with you.¡± ¡°Enough talk! Nitoryuu Iai...Rashmon!¡± Zoro performed a quickdraw with two swords only to cut a rock in half instead of Kuma. By the time Zoro noticed that Kuma had disappeared, Kuma already appeared in front of him and was about to deliver a palm strike. *Boom* Zoro rolled to the side and saw the area he was previously on already has a hole in the shape of a paw. Kuma turned to him and delivered another palm strike in the air. Thanks to his instincts and shallow advancement in Observation Haki, he was able to make out a faint image of a paw heading towards him. He dodged to the side and sure enough, the wall behind him was struck by a paw-shaped attack. Zoro looked back at Kuma and bit on his third sword. ¡°Gotoryuu...180 Pound...Ballista!¡± Five swords! With Zoro¡¯s original three swords, plus his two legs, it created a never before seen...5 sword style! The 5 sword slashes shot forward and twisted on one another, creating an even stronger force! Kuma only glanced at the incoming attack and raised both of his hands. The moment the attack hit his hands, Zoro¡¯s attack was¡­deflected! And with such ease too! ¡°Even that attack was repelled!?¡± Seeing Zoro being helpless against Kuma, Sanji ran forward and spun with a kick! ¡°Concasse!¡± ¡°Hey! Who asked you to¡­!?¡± Zoro was angry at Sanji for butting in their fight but suddenly, Sanji started screaming in pain while holding his leg! ¡°What¡¯s with that hardness!? Is his face made of steel or something!?¡± Usopp shot a flame bird towards Kuma but Kuma just casually swatted it back to him appearing to be bored. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been weakened like this, destroying you isn¡¯t interesting at all...the government¡¯s order was to completely destroy you all but¡­¡± Kuma sighed and started to raise both of his hands as if to embrace the air. His ability activated and a faint silhouette of a paw could be seen. Nami¡¯s face paled when she saw this. ¡°He¡¯s applying pressure to a ball of air that he repelled with his paws...it¡¯s been compressed that much!¡± ¡°If that much air returns to its normal state, it would create a gigantic shockwave...like a bomb!¡± Kuma compressed the air to the size of a small fist and spoke. ¡°I will...spare your lives. In exchange, I¡¯ll be taking Strawhat Luffy. As long as I take his head, the government won¡¯t complain.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re telling us to betray our comrade!?¡± ¡°...¡± There was no need for discussion amongst them. Everyone knows the answer. ¡°HELL NO!!!¡± ¡°...That¡¯s a pity.¡± Kuma shook his head and sighed. He tossed the compressed air towards them and released it. ¡°Ursus Shock¡­!¡± *BOOOM!!!* From a distance, you could see a huge transparent paw-shaped explosion enveloping the surrounding area! After the explosion finished. Kuma glanced at the rubble and only took a moment to figure out where Luffy was. He lifted a piece of debris and threw it away. Looking at the still unconscious Luffy, Kuma sighed and reached out his hand. But just when he is about to take him away, Zoro¡¯s eyes snapped open and immediately attack Kuma with a one sword quickdraw! ¡°Shishi Sonson!¡± Kuma staggered but didn¡¯t fall. However, the clothing on his shoulder was ripped off and Zoro was able to see that Kuma didn¡¯t have skin underneath...instead, his shoulder was metallic and wired! ¡°Bastard! This body¡­so you''re a cyborg!? Just like Franky!?¡± No...this hardness is way higher than steel! Zoro was surprised that he wasn¡¯t able to cut down Kuma despite him being a cyborg. Kuma didn¡¯t answer and simply opened his mouth. A bright light gathered in it and¡­. *Boom* A laser beam!? Zoro quickly dodged just in time as his previous location exploded from the beam. Only now did Kuma answer. ¡°I am indeed a cyborg...but I am far beyond Franky¡¯s type! I am what they call ¡®Pacifista¡¯. An incomplete human weapon created by the world government!¡± !!! Zoro gritted his teeth. With such a body...and a devil fruit...it seems their hope has already vanished! Even Zoro¡¯s body is already so injured from the Ursus Shock a while ago¡­ ¡°Why...must you take Luffy¡¯s head¡­!?¡± ¡°This is already my best offer.¡± ¡°...I see. Go on and take the head...however! Let mine substitute his! Let my life exchange for his! I beg of you!¡± Zoro didn¡¯t care how lowly it was for him to beg. Right now, that¡¯s not important! What¡¯s more important is to make sure Luffy is safe! ¡°I know my head is not worth much at the moment...but eventually, I will become the World¡¯s Strongest Swordsman! I¡¯d say exchanging my life for his is an equally good deal!¡± ¡°...If you have such great ambition, then by dying for him...how will you ever be satisfied?¡± Kuma asked. ¡°...Aside from that...there is already no other way to save the crew! Lucas isn¡¯t here...so I can only do my best to protect them! If I can¡¯t even protect my Captain¡¯s dream, then whatever ambition I have is nothing but just talk!¡± Zoro stared straight into Kuma¡¯s eyes. ¡°Luffy...must be the man who becomes the Pirate King!¡± ¡°...¡± Kuma fell silent upon seeing Zoro¡¯s determination. Before he could reply, another person stepped forward. ¡°Hold on a minute, you jerk. What are you going to do if you die!? What happened to your dream...idiot!¡± Sanji ignored Zoro and pointed at Kuma. ¡°Oi, you big blob! Just ignore this marimo swordsman...if you must kill somebody, then just take my life! I know the marines don¡¯t give a damn about me...but soon enough, the man who will be most feared by the marines will be me, Black Leg Sanji!¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing Sanji about to give his last words to him, Zoro stood up and knocked Sanji out! ¡°B-bastard¡­!¡± *Thud* ¡­ Zoro saw that Sanji wouldn''t be waking up anytime soon, he looked back at Kuma and spoke. ¡°I hope you will keep your promise after I die¡­¡± ¡°...In that case, if I still lay my hand on Strawhat, my honor would be at stake.¡± Kuma sighed and picked up Luffy. Zoro frowned but didn¡¯t stop him as Kuma didn¡¯t seem to emit malice at this point. ¡°Rest assured of what I will do now, as I will leave him unharmed...however, what you are about to experience now is...Hell!¡± Kuma touched Luffy with his hand and a huge paw-shaped ball was expelled from within Luffy¡¯s body. ¡°What I¡¯m repelling from his body now...is pain and fatigue. All the damage inflicted on him in his battle against Moria is accumulated here. If you wish to die in his place, then you must receive his suffering. Since you already don¡¯t have much life left in you, taking this pain will only lead to your...Death!¡± ¡°...¡± Kuma picked a small part of the paw-shaped ball and tossed it to Zoro¡¯s body. ¡°Have a try.¡± The instant the small ball went inside Zoro, his eyes widened as the intense pain seemed to course throughout his body! Pain! Just a small pinch of that is already this...painful!? In that case, just how much pain was Luffy carrying all this time!? Zoro gritted his teeth and became even more determined about his decision. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°...Just...let me decide on the location¡­¡± Zoro knew that for him to take this pain, it would be impossible for him not to scream in pain. He didn¡¯t want to wake everyone up to know what he was doing! Finally settling in a quiet and far location, Zoro gritted his teeth and pushed both of his arms in! ¡°Ghh-....AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± ¡­ Kuma stood in the distance, watching as Zoro takes in every single pain from Luffy. ¡°To find such loyal companions...your son is indeed amazing...Dragon¡­¡± Kuma sighed in relief. If it turned out that his crew would easily give him up under such circumstances, then he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them all! As for delivering Luffy to the marines, he naturally wouldn''t do that. Instead, he would send Luffy to his father. But his crew exceeded his expectations. Kuma smiled for a second before returning back to his expressionless face. Then...he left quietly. At the same time, it wasn¡¯t just Kuma who was watching this. Another figure was hidden in the darkness as he watched Zoro bear the pain on his own. ¡°...So this is his crew¡­¡± The figure muttered quietly but didn¡¯t intervene. Just like Kuma, he also left without a word... After waking up, Sanji quickly tried to find Zoro, only to find him still alive and conscious. However, his body was covered in blood all over! ¡°Why the heck are there so much blood!? Oi! Are you still alive? Where did that guy go!? What on earth happened here!?¡± ¡°...Nothing...Nothing at all¡­!¡± Afterwards, Zoro fell unconscious and has yet to wake up. Other than Sanji, the only people who knew were Robin, and Brook. Another day had passed. Zoro finally woke up and they were about to set off once more to Mermaid Island. Before leaving, Lola gave Nami a vivre card. Luffy saw this and remembered the vivre card that Ace gave him. He took it from a pocket in his strawhat to have a look. ¡°Hm? It¡¯s kinda burnt, and smaller than before?¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Lola suddenly shouted as she saw the state of the vivre card. ¡°This is most certainly a vivre card...however...there¡¯s something I hadn¡¯t told you about these. They can reflect the ¡®vitality¡¯ and ¡®life-force¡¯ of their original owner! This...it belongs to someone important to you?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my brother¡¯s!¡± ¡°...I hate to have to tell you, but..this person¡¯s life, it¡¯s fading away!¡± ¡°Ehhh!?¡± Imbreak I had to still include this part even if it doesn''t have Lucas at all since the scene with Zoro is absolutely amazing. Plus, I was able to tease a mystery man here that isn''t in the original story and also show Ace''s current situation...just how did this still happen without Blackbeard? Well...it''s a secret! :P The Shigan version of gomu gomu rifle, the gomu gomu snipe is also pretty cool XD See ya next chap! Chapter 43: Strong World DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 43: Strong World Back in East Blue. Lucas had just finished his sales pitch to Kaya but didn¡¯t get an immediate answer. After being told that she will think about it, Lucas left the island and delegated a few to stay for contact. He wasn¡¯t really in a hurry at the moment to take her in as dealing with Shiki is more important for now. After thinking for a moment, Lucas decided to visit Shimotsuki Village, Zoro¡¯s place. Unlike the previous islands, the people weren¡¯t too alarmed when he landed here so it was easy to explain everything to the village chief. Afterward, he went to find the graveyard where Zoro¡¯s childhood friend, Kuina, is buried. Standing in front of the grave, Lucas sighed and remembered Tashigi. Lucas was a bit tempted to dig up the grave and confirm if there is really someone buried there or if Tashigi is really Kuina who lost her memories or something. Oh wait, I can just use Observation Haki¡­ He stretched his haki below him to check...there, he found skeletal remains. ...Guess she really is dead¡­ ¡°It is not polite to look at the dead.¡± Lucas looked behind and saw an aged man with a ponytail wearing a grey yukata and haori over it with a logo of two red swords on the chest. ¡°I apologize, Master Koushiro. I was merely curious since Zoro mentioned he saw a marine officer with a similar look as his childhood friend...I thought maybe¡­¡± ¡°Ah, you are one of Zoro¡¯s friends, is it?¡± Koushiro smiled, seemingly not minding what he did. Lucas nodded. ¡°Yes. I received news that someone has been making trouble in East Blue so I dropped by to check. I¡¯m also putting together a crew myself to help out Zoro and the others if ever needed. How about it, do you want to join my crew?¡± Lucas crossed his fingers. If he can really rope in Koushiro, then that would be amazing! Koushiro laughed and gently shook his head. ¡°If I were about 10 or so years younger, maybe I would¡¯ve taken you up on that offer...alas, I am too old now to go adventuring with you young ones.¡± ¡°...Then, can you teach me Armament Haki?¡± Hearing Lucas, Hina grunted at the side. If you really want to learn, then just join us marines! Stop looking for other forces! Koushiro smiled and looked to the horizon. ¡°A good swordsman can cut through anything if it wants to...and he can also not cut a piece of paper if he doesn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°...? If this is the ability to cut through iron, Zoro already mastered it.¡± ¡°Did he now?¡± Koushiro looked back with the same smile. Uhh...what does this have to do with Haki? Is he pulling a Yoda on me? In the end, can he teach me or not!? ¡°The power you call Haki basically works in the same concept...this is all I can tell you.¡± ¡°Can you not teach me?¡± ¡°Teaching you will require time...and I take it that you don¡¯t have much, is it not?¡± ...Is there really no way? I know I¡¯m pressed for time with Shiki and all...guess I¡¯ll come back here after dealing with Shiki. In the meantime, Lucas decided to ponder over what he said just now. With a bow, Lucas bade his farewell. ¡°We will be going now. Also...I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± ¡°It is fine...I have already made peace with it many years ago¡­¡± Koushiro nodded and saw them off. On the ship, Lucas gave the village one last look before setting off again. Next stop, Dawn island, Luffy¡¯s hometown. Foosha Village. When Lucas stopped by the harbor, they saw another ship parked at the side. ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem to be a pirate ship as there¡¯s no skull flag...but I guess not all pirates raise them.¡± Lucas remembered that Kreig would sometimes fool his enemies by raising a marine flag or something so he was still cautious when he saw an unknown ship here. It doesn¡¯t look like a normal fishing ship too and it seemed to be made to travel the Grand Line¡­ Lucas closed his eyes and covered the entire village with his Observation Haki to check on the situation. ¡°Hm!?¡± ¡°Lucas!?¡± The next moment, Lucas¡¯ wings opened and he flew straight into the village at top speed, surprising Hina who was standing next to him! Lucas ignored her and flew to a familiar bar in the village. When he opened the door, he saw a woman with dark green long hair wearing an apron behind the counter, smiling gently. This should be Makino. But that¡¯s not important, Lucas was looking at the guy sitting at the counter in confusion. He had blonde hair and a burn scar over his left cheek, reaching his eye. There was also a top hat with goggles placed beside him on the counter and a pipe leaning on it. Sabo! Also surprised at my sudden intrusion, both Sabo and Makino looked at me in confusion. ¡°Ah, a customer? Please sit anywhere you like, I¡¯ll be with you in a sec.¡± This snapped Lucas out of it. After clearing his throat, Lucas sat beside Sabo and asked. ¡°You are...Sabo, right? What are you doing in East Blue?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Sabo raised a brow as he didn¡¯t seem to recognize Lucas. But after giving him a look for a few seconds, he thought of a man who fit his description. ¡°Ah, you must be the new Shichibukai. Guardian Wing Lucas, was it?...The traitor of the Strawhat Pirates?¡± The moment he said the last line, Sabo frowned and glared at Lucas. Seeing this expression, Lucas awkwardly scratched his cheeks. ¡°Err...does this means you got your memories back?¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re lucky Betty likes you, otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up myself!¡± ¡°Oh, are you also Luffy¡¯s friend?¡± Makino saw that the situation is a bit tense so she tried to calm them down. Lucas smiled, not minding Sabo at all and looked at Makino. Suddenly, he remembered how Makino suddenly had a child after the two-year time skip in the original story. People have been debating who the father of that child is. Some say it was Shanks who visited during the two years. Some even said it was Garp...or Ace¡­or even Buggy! Lucas looked at Sabo weirdly. ...It can¡¯t be Sabo right? Maybe after he remembered, he went to visit this place and did it with her? ...Un, it sounds totally plausible¡­ Then, Lucas thought of something. Damn, it can¡¯t be that my presence here will change that too? Maybe Makino will have a child earlier? Heck, maybe I¡¯m gonna be the father!? Mind. Blown. Jokes aside, Lucas can never bring himself to do that to Makino. Makino is like a mother to Luffy. She is a holy existence! Whoever does it to her, I will find him, and I will kill him! Lucas shook his head to get rid of all the nonsense and took something out from his pocket. It was pictures of Luffy in their adventures. ¡°Hehe, Luffy¡¯s mentioned you a lot so I figured I¡¯d drop by when I heard that East Blue was in danger. Here, you can keep these too.¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Luffy!¡± Makino chuckled when she saw the pictures and how happy Luffy looked. It seems he is enjoying being a pirate a lot. Sabo also stretched his neck to take a look and laughed. ¡°Haha, I see he met Garp too. Look at his pathetic look! Hahaha!¡± Right, Lucas sneaked a picture when Garp was giving Luffy his punches of love¡­ Then, Sabo remembered something and looked back at Lucas. ¡°You said East Blue is in danger?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know yet? It seems a couple of islands are being attacked. Here.¡± Lucas handed Sabo the newspaper to have a look. Sabo started reading with a solemn look. Afterward, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Hmph! I just got here and started remembering my past...and someone dares to destroy my home!?¡± ¡°Well...calm down, will you? I understand how you feel. I already sent people to the other islands to check on the situation. Once one of them reports, I¡¯ll go and deal with it...do you...want to come?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come even if you didn¡¯t invite me!¡± Sabo took his tophat and pipe as he stormed out...no idea where he¡¯s heading though¡­ Lucas shook his head and sighed. Whether it¡¯s Luffy or Sabo, they are a bit hard to deal with¡­ Makino saw Lucas¡¯ exasperated expression and giggled. ¡°Fufu, they are quite a handful aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Haha, I guess you would know as well¡­¡± Lucas laughed and leaned on the counter. Now, all he can do is wait. It should be fine if he doesn¡¯t visit Baratie for now as that is simply a ship and not an island. Shiki shouldn¡¯t be attacking there. For a moment, the place was quiet and it felt awkward. As if to break the silence, Makino asked. ¡°Do you want to have a drink?¡± ¡°Ah...sure.¡± After being poured a drink, the silence returned. Lucas couldn¡¯t hold back anymore as he was really curious so he asked. ¡°Say...are you seeing someone by any chance?¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± Ah wait, that didn¡¯t come out right. Lucas was about to explain more when suddenly, his denden mushi rang. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Captain! It¡¯s Shiki! He¡¯s appeared in Foosha Village!¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± He¡¯s here? Lucas quickly stepped out of the bar and saw a huge island above along with a few floating islands around it... This is definitely Shiki. Several figures appeared beside him. It was the former CP9 and Hina. Sabo also showed up. Lucas made a call with the denden mushi again and contacted Kohza. ¡°Kohza, spread out the people and protect the villagers. Fukurou, Blueno, and Kumadori will stay here on the island in case anyone strong comes down. We¡¯ll be heading towards that ship ourselves.¡± ¡°Understood. Good luck.¡± Lucas opened his wings again and looked back at Makino. ¡°Stay in the bar and don¡¯t come out.¡± ¡°U-un...um, be careful.¡± Hina looked at Makino and stared at Lucas with half-closed eyes while Kalifa was biting on a handkerchief while glaring back at Makino¡­ ¡°???¡± Lucas had no time to care about them. He shot out water tentacles and grabbed them all as he flew up in the air towards the floating island. On Shiki¡¯s base, his crew naturally noticed Lucas and the others as well. ¡°Shiki-sama! There are people flying towards us!¡± ¡°Hah? Flying?¡± Shiki frowned and looked at the monitor. ¡°Ah!? An Angel!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a person!¡± Doctor Indigo, who looked like a clown, smacked him at the back of his head and retorted. But when he looked at the screen as well, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Ah! It really is an angel!?¡± ¡°Then why¡¯d you hit me!?¡± This time, Shiki hit Indigo on the head as well. ¡°...¡± The crew guy just looked at them and didn¡¯t bother to comment¡­ In just a few seconds, Lucas and the rest landed on the island. The moment they did, a huge green...giraffe with a twisted neck appeared. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Kaku!¡± ¡°I¡¯m right here!¡± Jabra pointed at the giraffe and laughed, making Kaku angry. Seeing the weird giraffe attack them, Kaku snorted and transformed into a giraffe as well. ¡°Ahahaha! A giraffe battle! Ahahaha!¡± Jabra laughed while rolling on the ground. Kaku glared at the weird giraffe and attacked! ¡°There¡¯s only one giraffe here! Kilimanjaro!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas ignored Kaku¡¯s existential crisis and looked around. Other than the weird giraffe, there are also plenty of weird animals around the forest surrounding them. A huge caterpillar, a six-legged blue tiger with two tails, a black and white striped bear with long arms, a huge octopus¡­ Lucas frowned and feels like it¡¯s a waste of time to bother with them. But they should be perfect target practice for his new move. ¡°Kaku, step back.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Kaku frowned but still did as he was asked. Once Kaku stepped down, Lucas walked and steam started to generate from his body. ¡°Burn!¡± *Boom* As if ignited by a flame, the steam coming out from his body exploded as everyone felt the hot air touch their skin. The steam didn¡¯t stop coming out from his body and even turned hotter by the second! ¡°Hot!¡± ¡°What is this!?¡± Everyone quickly retreated even further as the heat became unbearable. Once the heatness reached the highest he can do, his skin...started to boil! ¡°2nd Degree...Boilingman!¡± Lucas¡¯ appearance looked like that of an angry god! The next moment, he released his new move. ¡­ Everyone watched on with jaws on the ground, unable to comprehend what had just happened. Around them, all the plants had died from the heat, and the weird animals...are also dead! It only took a single moment¡­ When the steam finally subsided, everyone looked even more shocked to see the state Lucas was in. ¡°Whew, as expected, this move is really hard to do. I had to even burn the water in my body to make it that hot¡­¡± Lucas shook his head when he saw his own appearance. Much like how Luffy would temporarily shrink when using Gear Third, Lucas would instead become super thin as if dehydrated to the extreme! ¡°Well, I can just reabsorb the water in the atmosphere¡­¡± It only took a moment for Lucas to gather the water in the air to condense back in his body, thereby restoring himself in his original form. ¡°...¡± Everyone watching this had stupefied expressions¡­ ¡°Well, what are you all standing around there for? Come on.¡± Imbreak Finally Strong World arc XD Also a tease of the new move which is still INCOMPLETE. Boilingman! Sabo is also there with them now with his memories regained. With the reveal of Ace'' fate in the previous chap, how will this turn out then? See ya next chap! Chapter 44: Start the Party DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 44: Start the Party After dealing with the weird animals, Lucas led the group to where the people living here are. He already knows their location with his Observation Haki so there was no problem with getting lost. Although, the Daft Green trees might be a problem to the zoan types due to their sensitivity to smell¡­ Daft Green is a tree that repels animals due to them hating the smell. It¡¯s also poisonous to humans if exposed for a long time showing green spots on their bodies. Lucas thought for a bit and decided to let everyone scatter and see if they can find any IQ plants. IQ is a plant that stimulates the brain and prompts creatures to evolve accordingly with their environment. This is the reason why the animals here are extremely strong and strange. It¡¯s also the only plant that can cure the poison from the Daft Green. Shiki already hoarded all the IQs on the island but he was bound to miss one or two. Some might even have recently grown somewhere. The reason for Shiki gathering so much IQ is naturally due to its properties and also to create SIQ. A drug extracted from IQ. Once injected into the animals, it is possible to evolve their battle instinct. If taken in large doses, it can invoke their atrocious nature. Shiki is planning to use this to weaponize the strange animals and release them on the ground as he watched them kill the people...this was Shiki¡¯s plan. Right now, he was about to hold a demonstration and release it here on Dawn island where there was also a royalty residing. Shiki planned to threaten the world government with this move. Yet for some reason, there were intruders that flew to this island. Still, Shiki wasn¡¯t too worried. How can a handful of people possibly do anything to him? In a gathering hall in his base, Shiki stood in front of dozens of pirate captains and announced. ¡°Before we begin with releasing the beasts in East Blue, let¡¯s have a small taste of it first. There is one village on this island, they shall be the first to experience it! Jihahahahaha!¡± ¡°Yeaah!¡± ¡°Shiki-sama is the best!¡± ¡°Gahahaha! Do it!¡± The pirate captains cheered and waited for a good show. At this time, Lucas along with Hina and Sabo arrived at the village. ¡°What¡¯s with those trees surrounding the village?¡± Sabo asked. ¡°Don¡¯t breathe too much of it. It¡¯s poisonous.¡± ¡°...¡± Sabo was about to touch it to study it but the moment he heard Lucas, he instantly distanced himself. Say something like that earlier! Lucas ignored his glare and simply went forward. The others also followed while holding their breaths. Soon, they saw a few old and young people with feathers on their arms. Just like the animals here, the people living here have also evolved to a certain extent. Now I¡¯m kinda curious what will happen if I eat one of those IQ things¡­ Lucas wondered if he will also evolve...what will he turn into though? It would be weird if he really became a bird¡­ Well, there¡¯s probably not gonna be much effect. Otherwise, Shiki would eat those stuff as well and not use it to make a drug instead. ¡°Everyone, please gather around.¡± ¡°???¡± The villagers were confused as to why there were suddenly new people that appeared but seeing as they didn¡¯t seem to bear any malice towards them, they cautiously walked closer. They were also quite curious as well. Once everyone is gathered, Lucas nudged Hina on the side. ¡°...What?¡± ¡°You explain. Anyway, this is Hina¡¯s job.¡± ¡°...¡± Hina tried her best not to give Lucas a punch. Eventually, she sighed and did as she was told, making Lucas nod satisfied. Un, I just realized that I¡¯m the one who keeps doing everything. Hina should do her part. Lucas watched as Hina started to explain the situation when suddenly, they heard a loud roar. Lucas frowned and stretched his Observation Haki once more. ¡°...That bastard Shiki, he¡¯s removed the Daft Green trees, making those vicious animals start attacking this place!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Hearing what Lucas said, Sabo was angered! He started to dash towards the animals to restrain as much as he can. Lucas looked at Kalifa and ordered her to help out as well. ¡°Kalifa, help him out.¡± ¡°Understood, Lucas-sama.¡± ¡°...Quit it with the Lucas-sama thing¡­¡± Lucas head hurt every time he heard how Kalifa addresses him. It sounded like he forced her to submission or something...well...it¡¯s not exactly wrong but¡­ Lucas shook his head and no longer bothered thinking about such things. Still, it seems that just Sabo and Kalifa weren¡¯t enough. Some still managed to get through. A huge mantis moving extremely fast zipped through and was about to attack one of the villagers. Lucas saw that Hina was nearby so he didn¡¯t need to make a move. As expected, Hina only raised her arm and let the mantis hit her. But instead of being cut, her arm bent around the mantis and created a black ring restraining its movements. Every time Lucas sees her use her ability, it never ceases to amaze Lucas. Just imagine. If you hug a Cage Woman...you probably won¡¯t be able to get out. Heck, she might even create something like an Iron Maiden with the spikes and all¡­ Also, if you insert your...ahh, nevermind. Just thinking about it is scary. It¡¯s better to stay away from this woman¡­ From Shiki¡¯s headquarters, Shiki was watching everything with a grim look. ¡°Who the hell are these brats!?¡± Shiki hasn¡¯t gotten in touch for a while regarding the news on the surface but the other pirate captains in the hall had recognized the people on the screen. ¡°That...that person seems to be the new Shichibukai, Guardian Wing Lucas¡­¡± ¡°I recognize the girl. She¡¯s a Marine Captain. Black Cage Hina.¡± ¡°Hm? Is that...Rob Lucci? What¡¯s CP9 doing here?¡± ¡°Ah! That...that guy with the tophat! That¡¯s the Revolutionary Army Leader¡¯s right-hand man! Sabo!¡± Hearing them, Shiki frowned. It wasn¡¯t just him that was confused, everyone else was also stupefied. A pirate, marine, world government, and revolutionary army...Can there even be a group as diverse as this!? And from they could see, everyone seemed to be following that pirate...the new shichibukai, Lucas! Shiki stood up and flew outside. He can no longer tolerate this...it was time he dealt with them himself! It only took a moment for him to find Lucci, Kaku, and Jabra who were separated from the group. Lucci looked up and saw Shiki flying. He grinned and started to transform. ¡°Golden Lion Shiki...time to face justice.¡± ¡°Hmph! Justice? Only the strong deserve to have a say in justice! You? You are still too weak!¡± This is a dog eat dog world. Only the strong survive and the weak become prey for the strong! Lucci shot a Rankyaku towards Shiki as he continued to charge himself. ¡°Zanpa!¡± Shiki also similarly waved his foot sword and released a wind blade of his own that cut down Lucci¡¯s Rankyaku like paper. The wind blade didn¡¯t dissipate and continued towards Lucci. With Soru and Geppo, Lucci managed to dodge and still maintain his charging stance at Shiki. ¡°Shigan!¡± Shiki¡¯s body tilted to the side to dodge the attack. At the same time, he extended his hand and swung it downwards. The moment he did that, a huge boulder appeared from behind him and crashed down at Lucci! Lucci was surprised by the boulder that came out of nowhere and crashed down to the ground. Kaku and Jabra moved as well and attacked Shiki from both sides without caring for Lucci¡¯s wellbeing. They only thought that they should make use of the slight opening that Shiki showed just now. However, that opening was something Shiki intentionally showed to lure in the two. He clasped both of his hands and two earth walls appeared from the sides, flattening Kaku and Jabra. Then, he spread his arms again. ¡°Shishi Odoshi...Chimaki!¡± Earth walls started to emerge from all sides which formed into lion heads that roared as they approached Lucci and the others on the ground. Lucci¡¯s face went pale and he tried to quickly move with Soru and jump to the skies but Shiki was still faster than him. The next second, the lion walls pounced on them and devoured them in the earth. The earth continued to twist and formed a spiral tower in the middle. There, you can see Lucci, Kaku, and Jabra buried deep in the pillar, unable to move! Shiki looked at their state and snorted. Suddenly, he heard a calm voice speak from behind. ¡°You sure did quite a number to my crew.¡± ¡°Your crew?¡± ¡°Yeah. Sabo, can you get them out there?¡± ¡°Well...fine¡­¡± Actually, Sabo wanted them to rot there but since Lucas had requested it, and provided that he was Luffy¡¯s friend and someone Betty liked, Sabo still gave him face and released Lucci and the rest. ¡°Dragon Claw!¡± He stuck his index and middle finger together as well as his ring and little finger to create what looked like a dragon¡¯s claw. With a jab on the rock pillar, the earth crumbled and released the others trapped inside. ¡°You think that¡¯s amazing? It¡¯s no use, I control everything on this island!¡± Lucas sighed and picked on his nose, completely unimpressed. ¡°You know, I seem to keep running on to guys who think of themselves as Gods. Honestly, it¡¯s getting annoying.¡± ¡°Jihahahaha! What else do you call someone who can control the life and death of everyone beneath him!?¡± ¡°A selfish prick.¡± Lucas no longer spoke and shot forward at a near-impossible speed. Using a combination of Soru and his wing¡¯s propulsion, he reappeared in front of Shiki in a mere fraction of a second. When he reappeared, he was already in his 1st Degree - Heatman mode and steam started to sizzle on his fist that was centimeters away from Shiki¡¯s face! ¡°Boosted Heat!¡± So far, Lucas has only managed to learn Soru out of the six techniques in the Rokushiki so he wasn¡¯t able to utilize Tekkai or other techniques in his attacks yet. However, since he has finally trained his body physically, he can now utilize physical attacks as well instead of always attacking from a distance. *Boom* ¡°Gah-!?¡± His fist seemed to explode as soon as it made contact with Shiki¡¯s face. Shiki flew away while spinning in midair. When Shiki finally managed to stabilize himself, Lucas was already in front of him again. ¡°Boosted Heat...Barrage!¡± *Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom* With every punch, Shiki was blown away and Lucas would reappear again in front of him, punching him to another direction continuously. ¡°ENOUGH! SHISHI ODOSHI! GOSHO CHIMAKI!!!¡± Huge earthen lions roared into life on all sides as they attempt to devour Lucas. This was at an even bigger scale than the one he used to deal with Lucci and the others. Lucas had to admit that it was a bit troublesome to deal with it...but not impossible. Lucas saw Sabo head towards the south side, Lucci towards the east side, Kaku and Jabra on the west side...which means, Lucas only needed to deal with the north side. ¡°DRAGON BREATH!¡± ¡°ROKU OU GUN!¡± ¡°KILIMANJARO!¡± ¡°OOKAMI HAJIKI!¡± ¡°HYDRO BLAST!¡± *BOOM!!!*BOOM!!!*BOOM!!!*BOOM!!!* Four explosions rang out as the earth lions exploded into pieces. By the time the dust settled, they found that Shiki had long left the place. ¡°...He fled, huh?¡± ¡°Damn that bastard! I¡¯m gonna tear him to pieces!¡± Jabra growled, still angry for being humiliated like that earlier. Lucci breathed out to sort out his emotions as he reverted back to normal. Then, he looked back at Lucas. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°No rush. He¡¯s definitely back at his headquarters, regrouping.¡± ¡°So we attack?¡± Sabo also asked. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s what we¡¯re here for after all. But first¡­¡± Lucas remembered a scene in the movie and can¡¯t help but grin. Shiki had returned back to the hall where the pirate captains are with his tail between his legs. The pirate captains naturally saw his sorry state but none of them dared to speak when they saw Shiki¡¯s deadly expression right now. Finally, one of them braved himself and spoke for the rest. ¡°That...Shiki-sama, let us gather our men. With hundreds of us, they are bound to lose!¡± ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s kill them all!¡± ¡°Right! If we deal with that revolutionary guy, then not only will we be able to threaten the world government, the revolutionary army will also have to bow down to us!¡± ¡°Do it! Let¡¯s kill those bastards!¡± Shiki heard their cheers and suggestions then smiled. Right...if we managed to finish them off, we will also make the revolutionary army submit to us! Not just the world government, but also the revolutionary army! Shiki seemed to have forgotten his recent defeat and started laughing as well. Then, Doctor Indigo suddenly started gesturing exaggeratedly. ¡°???¡± ¡°Shiki-sama! What if we release some beasts down to the island below as well? That should divert their attention!¡± ¡°So you can talk!?¡± ¡°...¡± Doesn¡¯t this guy not get used to this¡­? Though every pirate captain was thinking so, no one really spoke and just kept quiet. ¡°Jihahahaha! That¡¯s a good idea! Go! Release the evolved animals on East Blue! Let the world now that I, Golden Lion Shiki, am not fooling around!¡± Indigo nodded and was about to leave when the doors were smashed open. ¡°Who!?¡± Everyone turned to look at the door and saw seven figures standing side by side wearing formal black suits. From the left, Kaku was wearing a black cap and a black vest suit. Beside him, Lucci was wearing a black top hat, white shirt and a black tie as well as a black jacket on his shoulders with furs on the side. He also still has his pidgeon wearing a similar outfit. Next to him was Kalifa, wearing a black OL suit with fishnet stockings. From the right, Jabra wore a black tuxedo and coat, looking like some kind of yakuza boss with that look of his. Next was Sabo, wearing a white frilly shirt and a black overcoat with his top hat and goggles. To his left was Hina wearing a black dress and a black fur coat. In between Kalifa and Hina was Lucas, wearing a black suit and tie as well as a large captain¡¯s jacket on his shoulders. Lucas grinned and stared at Shiki. ¡°Well? Shall we get the party started?¡± Imbreak The Strong World arc seems to be fast, but I didn''t want to really stretch it much so it came out like so. As for the scene at the end, I know you will probably start saying where they got their outfits or if that was really necessary...and yes, they are necessary! The movie also had a scene like that. Admit it, that scene was badass! XD....I struggled on the last line though, not entirely happy with it, but can''t think of anything else anyway... Also, just a thought...we were discussing this in discord...but what do you think of a story where the MC is sent to a genderbent one piece world? Ohh, the endless possibilities of harem...XD With that in your head (blame Pingu for it), see ya next chap! Chapter 45: Fall! DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 45: Fall! ¡°...I can¡¯t believe Hina listened to this idiot¡­¡± ¡°Why the hell do we need to dress up for this!?¡± ¡°Is this really needed?¡± ¡°...¡± Hina, Jabra, and Sabo grunted while Lucci was quietly regretting his choice of following Lucas¡­ The others were also similarly questioning themselves why they still followed Lucas in this farce while the man in question himself only laughed. ¡°What? It was a cool entrance is it not?¡± ¡°...¡± Not just his crew, even Shiki¡¯s face started to twitch, seeing how easygoing Lucas is at the moment. Shiki felt humiliated and belittled by this. His expression grew deadlier as he swung his sword leg. ¡°Zanpa!¡± Lucci and the rest turned serious and they all swung their feet as well with a combined Rankyaku. ¡°Dai Rankyaku!¡± One Rankyaku wasn¡¯t enough to stop Shiki¡¯s Zanpa before, but four was plenty able to push it back! Rankyaku¡¯s wind blades combined and struck Zanpa¡¯s wind blade. With a loud clash, the two deflected one another as it redirected to the sides, hitting some of the pirate captains standing at the sides. ¡°I¡¯ll handle Shiki, you guys deal with the rest.¡± ¡°...Understood.¡± Lucci gritted his teeth but when he remembered how easily Shiki crushed him before, he can only nod. It seems...there are really plenty of strong people out there¡­ Lucas smiled in his mind when he saw Lucci slowly becoming a docile cat. He looked at Shiki with a cold smile and activated his Heatman mode with an explosive dash! Shiki saw Lucas charging at him. His expression fell and he quickly flew back to escape. In order to better use his abilities, it was best to take this fight outside and to the air! Lucas sneered when he saw Shiki flee. He knew what he was thinking. However...the sky was also his domain! His snow-white wings opened up behind him and flapped to give chase to Shiki. Soru! Lucas reappeared in front of Shiki in high speed and raised his hand. His hand turned to a water scythe which he swung down on Shiki. ¡°Sea Reaping!¡± ¡°Gh¡­!¡± Shiki gritted his teeth and swung his hand. Suddenly, a huge boulder came in between the two of them and met Lucas¡¯ attack instead. The boulder was sliced in half. Shiki controlled the now two pieces of the boulder and clapped his hands. The two boulders moved in concert and moved to flatten Lucas in between. *Bam* The two boulders stuck together once again but just as Shiki was about to get a moment of rest, a water spear came out from in between the two boulders and shot towards Shiki! Shiki crossed his hands in an attempt to block the attack when the spear suddenly started to expand and form a figure. Lucas! Lucas turned back to his human form and stretched both of his hands as it turned to two small scythes which he swung at Shiki. Shiki gritted his teeth and flew backward while controlling the boulder to hurl towards Lucas once more. Lucas frowned at the boulder which has been annoying him for a while now. His body turned redder and the temperature started to rise even further as his skin started to boil. Burn! 2nd Degree - Boilingman! Lucas stretched his hands towards the boulder and focused on the immense steam that he¡¯s letting out. He compressed the steam in his hand, pressurizing it more and more. Speaking of which, he only thought about this move due to Kuma. He remembered how Luffy and the others might be facing him already and used the Ursa Shock on them. This move was similar to that. Only, Lucas¡¯ attack is far more concentrated. ¡°Steam Burst!¡± *BOOM!!!* From Lucas¡¯ hand, a blinding pillar of light shot out and hit the huge boulder that Shiki has been using. The boulder was engulfed in the bright light and as if it was swallowed whole, the boulder disappeared when the light dispersed. Shiki¡¯s face paled when he saw this happen. Just what kind of monster is this!? However, when Shiki looked back at Lucas, he found that Lucas had gotten skinnier and looked extremely weak. This must be the drawback of using such a powerful move! Heh, how stupid is this guy? If he had such a move, he should¡¯ve used this against me! Chance! Shiki was an experienced pirate. Rather than stay shocked and let such an opportunity vanish, he decisively charged at Lucas to spare him no time to recuperate. At this moment, when Shiki was about to attack Lucas once more, he caught a glimpse of a smile on Lucas¡¯ face. Suddenly, he froze. Not because he hesitated, but for some reason, there is smoke holding his body! Wait...this isn¡¯t smoke...steam!? Lucas turned to him with a smile while absorbing water in the atmosphere once more to return to his normal state. He stretched his arms forward and started to boil again as he gathered up the steam in his palm¡­ ¡°Goodbye Shiki. The world won¡¯t miss you.¡± ¡°BRAAAAAAAAAATTT!!!¡± Steam...Burst!!! Just as it did the boulder, Shiki was also...devoured by the bright light. Lucas¡¯ flesh disappeared again and he returned to his skinny look. While in the air, he gasped for breath and slowly re-absorbed the water in the atmosphere. ¡°Haah...haah...ghh-!?¡± Lucas clenched his chest as he felt a throbbing pain in his heart. ¡°Damn¡­¡± It seems...performing that move 2 times in a row really takes a toll on his body¡­ Lucas can tell. Performing the Boilingman mode and the Steam Burst move...literally burns his life force as well. It can¡¯t be helped...all he can do is get even stronger so those kinds of limitations would disappear. Stronger...and even stronger! With Shiki dead, the floating islands...started to drop. Lucas felt he was forgetting something until he remembered how Foosha Village is still below the floating islands! ¡°Shit!¡± Lucas quickly flew below the islands and tried to push them away. However, the islands were not merely boulders. They couldn¡¯t simply be pushed like that at all. He started to panic. It wasn¡¯t just one island that Shiki had floating. Even if he can move one of them, he won¡¯t make it in time for the others. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Lucas looked down and started to control the water surrounding the whole Dawn Island. If I can¡¯t move these dropping islands, I¡¯ll just move Dawn Island away! He gritted his teeth as he summoned the currents to start pushing the island away. Everyone on the land felt the earth shook and move. They all saw the islands dropping on them and realized that someone must be moving their island somehow. When they looked up, they saw a man with huge wings and arms apart, as if protecting the whole island. The image was burned in their minds. And then¡­ The islands fell. However, Dawn island had already been moved to the side. The citizens don¡¯t know what to do with the sudden new neighboring island beside them, but they were glad that they are safe. Meanwhile, in the sky, Lucas started to pant heavily as he felt his vision started to blur. He tried to shake it off but it was as if his body wouldn''t listen to him. Eventually, he started falling himself. *Thud* With a loud thud, Lucas cashed back to Foosha Village and the villagers quickly ran towards him to help. Makino also ran at him to check on his condition. Seeing his pale face, they all carried him to the local clinic. While the villagers tried to help Lucas, on the previously floating islands which had now fallen, Sabo, Hina, Lucci, and the rest of the former CP9 all grunted as they stood up and looked around. A while ago, they were surprised when the islands started to fall. Only then did they realize that Lucas already defeated Shiki. Sabo quickly ran to the end of the island to see what happened to his former hometown and saw that it was still safe. ¡°Phew¡­thank goodness¡­¡± It seems he owes Lucas quite a bit¡­ Hina looked at the safe and sound Dawn Island and also sighed in relief. Next, she needed to report. She looked over at Sabo who was lying on the ground, exhausted. She hesitated for a while before deciding not to report that the Revolutionary Army is here. Anyway, he did help this time with Shiki, Hina can turn a blind eye just this once¡­ After she finished her report, she checked in on the villagers to see if they were safe. Turns out, at the moment the island fell, the villagers suddenly learned to fly with the feathers on their arms so they were all safe and sound. At the same time, Lucci and the others also looked at Dawn Island and sighed. ¡°To move an entire island¡­¡± ¡°That guy¡¯s a monster¡­¡± ¡°...Let¡¯s go¡± Just like that, they walked and went back to Lucas¡¯ side. Marineford, Fleet Admiral¡¯s office. Sengoku just heard Hina¡¯s report and sighed in relief. Finally, Shiki has been dealt with¡­ Sengoku can¡¯t help but feel that it really was the right decision to enlist Lucas in the Shichibukai. Otherwise, the world nobles will start blaming him again if a royalty died¡­ After silently celebrating for a moment, he picked up his denden mushi and started making calls again. First, send marines to capture the remaining pirates on the island. Then, release the news to the world that Shiki has been dealt with. That should be able to boost the people¡¯s confidence in them. Time passed. News of the incident started to circulate the world. In a certain island, a large white-haired man with a white crescent beard sat on his chair with a few nurses attending to him and checking his condition. He laughed while holding onto a newspaper that dropped by earlier today. ¡°Gurararara! That lion finally met his end as well huh? I wonder when my time will come?¡± ¡°Pops! Don¡¯t speak like that!¡± ¡°Yeah Pops! You''re still gonna be the next Pirate King!¡± His crew panicked when they saw their captain speak like that but he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Gurarara! Everyone can only live so much. Enough of this, have you lot found Ace yet?¡± ¡°That...we still haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± The man started to ponder. He can already feel the storm starting to brew¡­ In another island. A huge old woman looked at the newspaper as well and laughed. ¡°Mamamamama! So that Shiki is finally dead huh? What a fool, to be defeated in East Blue of all places!¡± The old woman no longer cared and tossed the newspaper to the side. Another island...a large man with long black hair and horns looked at the newspaper as he let out a cold and grim grin. ¡°Heh. Guardian Wing Lucas eh? I look forward to seeing you in the new world¡­¡± Then, on another island, a certain red-haired man with a claw scar over his left eye sighed in relief when he read the newspaper. Thankfully...Foosha Village is safe. ¡°Haha! Shanks, isn¡¯t this great? Man, I thought Luffy¡¯s hometown was a goner!¡± ¡°Yeah. We should find some time to look for this Lucas.¡± ¡°Then party!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Shanks smiled at his rowdy crew and looked to the horizon. ¡°Luffy...I wonder how you are doing right now?¡± Naturally, they weren¡¯t the only ones that reacted to this news. The news had reached all the corners of the world to let the world know...that Roger¡¯s era is ending! Facing the Red Line, Luffy and the rest has been stuck in this place for a while now as they couldn¡¯t find a way to Fishman Island. Suddenly, they heard Nami scream. ¡°Guys! Take a look at this!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luffy and the rest were confused about why Nami would be so excited. Then, they read the news. East Blue was attacked by a pirate from Gold Roger¡¯s era!? Moreover, Dawn Island was nearly decimated as well!? Everyone got engrossed in reading and sighed in relief knowing their islands were safe. As for Dawn Island where Luffy came from, it was also safe due to the intervention of a certain someone. ¡°Shishishishi! This is great! Lucas saved my hometown!¡± ¡°Phew, for a moment, I was really worried there. Good thing Lucas was there.¡± Usopp also sighed in relief as he was worried about Kaya and the kids. ¡°Heh, guess that old man survived this time too.¡± Sanji smiled upon learning that Baratie wasn¡¯t affected. Zoro also smiled and no longer took a look. Instead, he started training once more. ¡°Yosh! Mateys! Let¡¯s go find Fishman Island and onto the New World!¡± ¡°Ouuu!¡± Finally. Days after the Shiki incident. A change had occurred on a certain island, in a certain garden. A woman was tending to her oranges when suddenly, she saw one of the fruits started to change as spiral marks covered the fruit and its color also changed. ¡°This is¡­!¡± She knew what this fruit was...a devil fruit. But what kind of devil fruit it is...there was only one way to find out. She opened her mouth and took a bite. Soon, she had already eaten the whole thing. It tasted gross, but she held on. ¡°...With this, if he still hasn''t come to fetch me in a few days, I should be safe to leave alone and help my sister. I¡¯ll just leave on my own.¡± Imbreak Anyway, new move from Lucas. Super OP, and naturally, super drawback as well. Hais, Lucas should really start learning armament haki, this stupid author still won''t let him...oh wait, I''m the author! Yohohohoho! ...Cold joke, I know. But I''m sleepy...Ehh, I''ll see if I can post another chap today. If not, it will be tomorrow. Also, join the discord server. Sometimes, I ask people there some stuff about the story and I can also bounce some ideas I have for new stories. Also, there is this Koya bot which is a One Piece pirate rpg bot that''s fun to play with and Mudae to snatch some waifus and husbandos. XD There''s an NSFW channel as well but that''s up to you to if you wanna look haha. See ya next chap! Chapter 46: Fuwa Fuwa DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW AN: Okay, before anything else, I just want to point out that there are a bunch of theories regarding the return of devil fruits which I also researched on my own and ended up deciding to simply make one of my own. For this story, Devil Fruits will be returned at random times after death. It could be instantly, or a few days, or a few years. It will also go to a suitable fruit and not just any fruit lying around. Even if a similar fruit is nearby, it may still go somewhere else to attach itself into. That''s the logic that will be shown in this fanfic. As for the water weakness of Devil Fruit users, I adapted to the thought of only making ''Seawater'' that is connected to the ocean be the weakness and not just any water that reached their knees. Luffy sinking in a normal water swimming pool can still be explained due to his lack of ability to actually swim even before eating the fruit. That''s all. ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 46: Fuwa Fuwa One day, Lucas finally opened his eyes and saw a pair of bright eyes looked at him in wonder. For a moment, Lucas thought that Makino or Hina was about to kiss him, but when he took a second look, he found that the person looking at him so closely was none other than...Sabo! ¡°Gah!?¡± Lucas quickly got out and backed himself into a corner. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m straight!¡± ¡°...¡± This bastard! Sabo¡¯s face flushed and all the thoughts he had earlier vanished as he became pissed! A few hours ago, Sabo came to Lucas¡¯ room to see if he can investigate something by looking at him. The truth was, ever since they met, Sabo has been very wary and cautious around Lucas. He only acted like he didn¡¯t care so as to let Lucas¡¯ guard down and maybe slip up. When they met, Lucas somehow knew that he had lost his memories and that he was related to Luffy. But that shouldn¡¯t be possible. Even he himself didn¡¯t know about it until he came here in East Blue. And he knows that Luffy isn¡¯t the type to say things like this to others as well. He wanted to know who Lucas truly is as he seemed to be close to Luffy. Luffy is an idiot so it was up to him, the elder brother, to look out for hidden dangers like this one. However, even though he stayed by his side and also fought along with him, he still couldn¡¯t get a proper answer. Instead, he felt that Lucas truly wasn¡¯t bad at all. Well, there¡¯s also that Betty said he took a liking to this man and Sabo trusted Betty¡¯s judgment. Today, he wanted to see if there will be some sort of clue on his body or something which was why he was looking so closely earlier. Hearing what Lucas said, he quickly forgot what he came here for and started shouting. ¡°I¡¯m also straight dammit!¡± ¡°Sure...anyway, uhh...I think I should go.¡± Why the hell is he acting like I¡¯m about to rape him!? Sabo got pissed even more. ¡°Come back here!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Stop running!¡± ¡°Stop chasing me!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone watched with half-closed eyes as the two suddenly started to play tag. ¡°Well, it seems he¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°...Seems so.¡± Makino smiled wryly while Hina just sighed and rubbed her forehead. Why is it that sometimes, this man acts cool, then like an idiot the next? Eventually, Sabo sighed and stopped chasing. ¡°Sigh, enough. I just came to give you your loot. You were the one who stopped Shiki in the end anyway so this is yours.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lucas stopped as well and looked at the small treasure chest Sabo gave him. When he opened it, he found a weird-looking fruit inside. ¡°A devil fruit? You''re giving this to me?¡± ¡°I found it in Shiki¡¯s headquarters. Since you defeated Shiki, it¡¯s only right to give it to you. Originally, there seem to be two chests but the other one was empty...someone must¡¯ve taken it during the confusion.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Lucas looked at the devil fruit and wondered who he should give it to. Hm...well, there seems to be only one good choice. Having decided, Lucas closed the chest and thanked Sabo. ¡°Thanks. But uhh, we can only be friends.¡± ¡°...I¡¯m really gonna kill you!¡± ¡°Joking! Just joking!¡± Lucas laughed while Sabo sighed. Then, another person appeared beside him. ¡°Sabo, Marine warships are coming. We should go.¡± ¡°Ah, Koala. Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Koala looked at Lucas curiously and wondered why Sabo seems to pay attention to him a lot these days. Lucas noticed her look and asked. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ah...nothing.¡± Saying that, Koala quickly followed along Sabo outside. Lucas looked at their disappearing backs, then to Hina. ¡°You¡¯re not gonna stop them?¡± ¡°...Hina is giving them a head start since they did help.¡± ¡°How long of a head start?¡± Hina looked back at Lucas and rolled her eyes, not bothering to comment. Can¡¯t this guy take a hint!? Hina is obviously letting them go! Lucas actually knew what she was thinking but still asked to tease her. He found that teasing Hina was actually enjoyable and became a sort of amusement to him as well. He turned towards Lucci and the rest who were quietly standing on the side. ¡°You guys alright?¡± ¡°...We¡¯re fine. Kaku got the two swords of Shiki, do you need them?¡± ¡°Hm? Nah, I remember Kaku being a swordsman as well right? You can just use those.¡± Lucas shrugged and didn¡¯t care about the swords. He wasn¡¯t a swordsman anyway so it¡¯s just a waste for him to take it. Kaku took the 2 swords and smiled. These swords are indeed better than the one he¡¯s previously using. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the situation with the island now?¡± ¡°Hina made a cage to stop anyone from entering and leaving. The evolved animals are still influenced by the drugs that Shiki and his men used so they are a danger to everyone. As for the residents living there, they have all been evacuated and are settling here in the village for the moment.¡± Lucas nodded at Hina¡¯s report. It will take some time for those animals to calm down so it was better that they stay there for now. The problem is...the royals¡­ ¡°What about the royalty? Did they make any moves on the island?¡± ¡°...They have been trying to get the residents of that island as slaves due to their unique feathered arms.¡± ¡°...What!?¡± Lucas¡¯ expression turned cold and murderous intent started to leak out of him. ¡°...Hina already stopped them. Hina told them that they are all infected with an unknown virus and should not be touched for the moment.¡± ¡°...I see...that¡¯s good. Thanks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Hina knew you¡¯d overreact and by then, Hina will not be able to stop you.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas scratched his head embarrassingly. True, if nothing were done, he might just rampage and kill a bunch of royalties¡­ ¡°Well...in that case, we should get going now.¡± ¡°Yes. The Fleet Admiral also called just now requesting you to be recalled to Marineford.¡± Hina nodded and told Lucas what Sengoku said. Hearing that, Lucas frowned. What does Sengoku want now?... Wait, around this time should be...but that¡¯s impossible! I already killed Blackbeard! Was Ace still captured in the end!? Lucas asked Hina if she knew but she only shook her head and said that she hasn¡¯t received any news about it as well. Feeling worried, he wanted to leave now and return to the Grand Line as soon as possible. But first, he still needs to get his crew. After saying goodbye to Makino, Lucas took his crew and went to get Nojiko and Kaya. They visited Kaya first who told him that she would agree if Merry could also come with to serve as her assistant. Lucas had no problem with it and agreed. Kaya and Merry said their farewells to everyone in the village and to the 3 kids. After that was Cocoyasi Village. When they got there, they were surprised to see a bunch of houses, trees, and boulders floating around. Genzo saw them and rejoiced. ¡°You guys are finally here! Quickly take Nojiko with you! She¡¯s been trying to leave the island alone and when we try to stop her, she would use these weird powers she suddenly got!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯ face twitched. Damn! Nojiko got Shiki¡¯s fruit after he died!? Can there be such a coincidence!? Lucas knew there were all sorts of theories about the return of devil fruits after their host dies. Some say that it will go for to the nearest available fruit, or to the nearest compatible fruit, or such. Lucas himself thinks that the nearest compatible fruit is a better theory as a devil fruit chooses a fruit that is similar to itself instead of just going to any random fruit. Otherwise, if it¡¯s just any random fruit, then everyone would be bringing a sack of fruits all the time¡­ Anyway, none of these matters for now. The important thing is...Nojiko got Shiki¡¯s fruit¡­ Which means, he really needs to let her come with him. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous for her. She¡¯s still trying to figure out her powers. Lucas can teach her with that. Also, with her power, he can also take ¡®that¡¯... Lucas stretched his Observation Haki and found Nojiko. With a Soru, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight and reappeared behind Nojiko who was about to take a rowboat. ¡°You¡¯re taking a boat? You know, with your powers, you can just fly instead of sailing.¡± ¡°Huh? Ah! You came back!¡± Nojiko turned around and saw Lucas. ¡°Well, sorry I¡¯m late. I was unconscious for a few days it seems¡­¡± ¡°I see...I thought you went back already so I¡­¡± ¡°So you thought you can head out alone now because you have powers now, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Nojiko looked down embarrassingly. ¡°You know, the person who previously had those powers. He was the one causing trouble in East Blue...I killed him.¡± !!! Nojiko was surprised. She didn¡¯t think that someone else previously had these powers...not to mention that it was previously used by the person who¡¯s been attacking the surrounding islands¡­ All of a sudden, she felt sick and disgusted with her power. I...will I also turn...like that? Seeing her appearance, Lucas sighed and shook his head. He stretched his hand and patted on her head. ¡°Listen. You will never become someone like Shiki. The reason he is like that is because he has no one to care for...you¡¯re different. You have a sister. Nami. My point is, you can¡¯t be too arrogant with your new power. The place we¡¯re going...there are plenty of people who can easily crush you as well.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Nojiko, will you be a part of my crew? I will teach you how to use your powers.¡± Lucas grinned and held out his hand. Nojiko looked at the hand for a moment, then back at Lucas¡¯ face. She also smiled and took the hand. ¡°...I can see why Nami likes you¡­¡± ¡°Er...haha¡­¡± Suddenly hearing Nami being brought up, Lucas can only laugh embarrassingly while scratching his head. He was about to go back to the ship when he heard Nojiko¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°You better take responsibility for me.¡± *Bam* Lucas tripped¡­ ¡°H-huh?¡± Nojiko saw the look in Lucas¡¯ face and laughed as she stuck her tongue out. ¡°Idiot, I meant to protect me! Don¡¯t be so delusional to think you will be getting both sisters! Pervert!¡± ¡°...¡± Why the hell am I a pervert now!? Also, don¡¯t say such misleading stuff! Sigh, women, why does their mood changes so fast¡­she was just depressed a second ago, and now she¡¯s making fun of me¡­ Lucas lamented why he is surrounded by women like these. With Nojiko on board, Lucas set off once more back to Foosha Village. While traveling, Lucas introduced the new members to the rest of the crew as well. ¡°Oh right. Kohza, come here for a moment.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lucas took out the chest Sabo gave him and handed it to Kohza who received it in confusion. ¡°This is¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Kohza looked surprised as he opened the chest and found a devil fruit. He knew what a devil fruit meant. A normal man can become someone great with just one fruit...and it also costs millions of beli to buy one. Even then, you might not necessarily be able to buy one at all. Yet Lucas was giving this to him? Lucas patted his shoulder with a smile. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to swim though.¡± ¡°...Heh, with you as the Captain, why would I fear the water?¡± Kohza no longer hesitated and took a bite. As usual, it tasted so bad he wanted to puke, but he held on...soon, he finished eating the whole thing. He felt a strange sensation in his body but was not able to grasp it properly. ¡°How is it? Do you know your power?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know...umm, what should I do now?¡± ¡°Well, just get used to the feeling for now. Soon, you should be able to use your powers.¡± Kohza nodded and went to his room to rest and feel his powers. They reached Foosha village once more after a while. Once there, Lucas showed Nojiko the fallen islands. ¡°That¡¯s gonna be out base now. Just like Shiki, we¡¯ll make it float again with your powers.¡± ¡°Something that big? I don¡¯t know if I can¡­¡± Nojiko hesitated. She has only been able to make small objects float but not something as big as an island¡­ ¡°You can do it. Just breathe in, and focus on your power.¡± With Lucas urging her, Nojiko took a deep breath and touched the island. The earth rumbled as it moved. Soon...it began to rise up in the air once more! The floating island, Merville...once again returned in the sky! The citizens saw this and thought that Shiki had come back. Only after they saw that it was flying away that they sighed in relief. As for the former residents of Merville, they expressed their wish of returning to Merville. Lucas thought for a while before accepting. Anyway, an island that big, they will need people to maintain it. Plus, the evolved animals have already calmed down. They should be safe to live there. Watching the floating island from the ground, Makino suddenly spoke. ¡°I want to go too!¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± Imbreak Now, Lucas has recovered but we still don''t know the hidden changes that happened in his body. Lucas also doesn''t know it and it will only show in the future. :P Regarding Nojiko and Makino, I feel like a lot will overreact...but well, they won''t actually be a part of the harem. I have some use for Makino in the future so I wanted to bring her in. She''s really more a motherlike figure and not a love interest. As for Nojiko, she might necessarily end up with Lucas but to someone instead :P See ya next chap! Chapter 47: Return DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 47: Return Lucas was surprised at Makino¡¯s sudden request. ¡°...Can you repeat that again?¡± ¡°I want to go too. Actually, I wanted to go with you before since I missed Luffy but I thought it would be too dangerous and that I would become a burden instead. But since you took in those feathered people, then it should also be safe to stay in the floating island as well. I can even run a tavern again. Hehe.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas opened his mouth to say something but no words came out of it. Huh...she has a point¡­ It should be safe for her to remain on the island...yeah, that¡¯s fine. More importantly, the bastard that would lay a hand on her and make a baby would also not be able to follow. Un. ...Eh? Wait, doesn¡¯t this scenario make me the bastard though? ... While all sorts of weird thoughts flowed in his head, Makino already greeted Nojiko and Kaya as they got along quite well. Seeing the three laugh and chat, Lucas sighed and finally agreed. Anyway, he was not going to take the island for battle. It was just a base for them¡­ After thinking for a bit, Lucas decided to go back to Shimotsuki Village to see if he can convince Koushiro once more. He figured that he should agree if he asked him to train the people in the village in case anything happened and the island got invaded. Koushiro himself wouldn''t be fighting. Koushiro deliberated for a long time before finally agreeing. ¡°Very well. I will train the young ones on the island. However, I won¡¯t be joining your pirate crew.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I ask.¡± With this, Lucas can also drop by and ask for pointers about Haki. Lastly. Before they leave East Blue, Lucas visited Baratie for a meal. He talked with Owner Zeff about Sanji as he ate and also gave him pictures of Sanji in embarrassing moments. Zeff and the other chefs laughed hard looking at the pictures and rolled on the ground. Lucas also tried to ask them to go with him and they could stay on the floating island if they don¡¯t wish to fight. Hearing this, Patty and Carne looked at Zeff. They both know that Zeff had once ventured the Grand Line as a fearsome pirate and was known as Red Leg Zeff due to the color of his leg changing to blood-red from kicking his enemies. Zeff might have repeatedly said that he¡¯s retired and doesn¡¯t wish to return, but whenever he spoke of the Grand Line, they would see a sense of longing in his eyes. ¡°Owner, how about it? East Blue isn¡¯t so fun anymore with Sanji not around.¡± ¡°Haha! Right, the pirates here are too weak to be a challenge too!¡± ¡°...¡± Zeff fell silent and looked at his staff members. They all waited for his answer with urging eyes. ¡°...Very well. You lot, we¡¯ll be entering the Grand Line once more! That place is a totally different level, you better be able to handle it!¡± ¡°Oouuu!!!¡± Lucas smiled. Now then, it was time to return! Everyone got on the island as they flew past the Calm Belt and entered the Grand Line once more. Lucas actually wanted to go the Little Garden to pick up the two giants as well and also Drum Kingdon to pick up doctor Kureha but Hina has been nagging him to go back to the headquarters so he can only postpone it¡­ They traveled safely in the sky as it heads towards Marineford and everyone passed these days either training, learning, or resting. Sometimes, Lucas would drop by Koushiro¡¯s new dojo and join in the training. The only thing was that he needed to use a sword...which Lucas sucked at. Eventually, he gave up and simply pondered on the hint that Koushiro told him. It wasn¡¯t like he learned absolutely nothing though. At times, he could turn his hand black but it would only last for a second. He was still unable to keep it up for a long time. On the other hand, Kaku was doing well learning from Koushiro¡­ Lucci went off somewhere on the island to start training on his own too while the others from the former CP9 all did as they liked. Kohza also finally learned his ability. It seems he got the Card Devil Fruit. In other words, he¡¯s a Card Human. He can collapse his form into a bunch of cards and he can also make cards from his body. Another use seemed to be the ability to turn anything he touched into cards. Lucas had him try touching a person but it didn¡¯t work. The same also happened with animals. It seemed that it only worked on inanimate objects. Another thing as well, if he took off his ear by turning it into a card, a new ear would pop back on his head but he can still ¡®hear¡¯ from the card. It was also the same on his mouth, nose, and eyes. The card only had a drawing of the part as well. Like this, Kohza said that if he leaves an ear and eye card to various placed, he can easily spy on everyone! It was the ultimate peeping ability! The card can also stick to any surface and he can control the image on the card, which means, it was possible to camouflage it and no one would know it was there! Hearing this, all the women instantly glared at Kohza and ¡®nicely¡¯ asked him not to use this ability on them¡­ As for Nojiko, Lucas has been teaching her different ways she can use her powers to defend herself. Apart from that, she mainly uses it to cook¡­ Even Zeff was shocked when he came to the kitchen and saw a bunch of tools and ingredients flying about¡­ Another day passed and they were nearing the Marineford when a news coo dropped a newspaper on Lucas. The instant he read this, his expression turned cold. ¡°...Kohza, meet me in the captain¡¯s room.¡± Holding an ear card from Kohza, he called him to his room while Hina was not here. When Kohza entered the room, he saw the grave expression in Lucas¡¯ face and couldn¡¯t help but get tense. ¡°...Captain, what happened?¡± ¡°...Kohza, I need you to do something for me. Listen very carefully¡­¡± Kohza quietly listened to Lucas¡¯ requests without speaking. When Lucas was done, he hesitated for a moment before asking. ¡°Captain...the reason why you¡¯re asking me to do this¡­¡± ¡°...Just do as I ask.¡± ¡°...Understood.¡± Kohza nodded and left the room. The moment he did, Hina just came back. Hina noticed Kohza¡¯s expression seemed off so she asked Lucas. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Right, Hina. Prepare your things. We¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Lucas stood up and walked to the door to leave as well. ¡°Leave?¡± ¡°Yeah, I mean, it¡¯s not like Sengoku will let me bring a huge floating island and park it on top of Marineford right?¡± ¡°...Right¡­¡± Hina nodded as well. If Lucas really did that, she feels Sengoku will give her an earful¡­ ¡°By the way, let¡¯s stop by Sabody Archipelago for a moment. It¡¯s on the way anyway.¡± ¡°...Alright.¡± Hina looked at Lucas for a moment before agreeing. She felt that the Lucas today seemed to be a little different from before¡­ After a few minutes, with the help of Lucas¡¯ powers, they were able to reach Sabody quickly. ¡°Hmm, it really is a lively place, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lucas laughed upon seeing the floating bubbles and was a bit excited. Seeing this expression on Lucas, Hina shook her head. It seems Hina was thinking too much into it. With that, Hina no longer bothered and simply followed behind Lucas. Meanwhile, in another area in the archipelago. Grove 14. Luffy and the rest had just defeated one of the Pacifistas, PX-4. When two more figures arrived. PX-1 and Sentoumaru! ¡°Oi oi, what have they done to you, huh? PX-4...it takes enough funds for a whole battleship to build just one of you Pacifistas, you know? Ugh, how am I gonna tell Ol¡¯ Doc Punk about this?¡± ¡°Ahhhh! It¡¯s another one! Another Shichibukai!¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s the real thing this time!?¡± Chopper and Usopp were badly frightened by the sudden appearance of another Pacifista. Sanji gritted his teeth. ¡°Whether it is or it isn¡¯t, we just have to deal with them!¡± ¡°And who the hell are you, Broadaxe!?¡± Franky asked. ¡°...Calling someone by the names of their weapons...there¡¯s no point asking me questions...cause I¡¯ve got nothing to say to the likes of you! I¡¯m Sentoumaru, the guy with the tightest mouth in the whole world.¡± ¡­Didn¡¯t you just give your name!? ¡°Oh, by the way, I told you that because I felt like it. I wasn¡¯t answering your question or anything.¡± ...Yeah right! ¡°Now get ¡®em, PX-1!¡± PX-1 raised its palm at the Strawhats and shot out a beam of light. Unlike in the original where Luffy and the rest were too tired to fight another one, this time, they still had some breath in them due to their recent power-ups with Rokushiki. Luffy activated his Gear Second once more and reappeared in front of PX-1. ¡°Tekkai! Gomu gomu no...Jet Rifle!¡± The PX-1 just gritted its teeth and took the attack without care. Next, it opened its mouth and started to charge up. Just in time, Sanji appeared from behind and delivered a kick in the head. ¡°Tekkai! Concass¨¦!¡± Based on their experience from the other Pacifista, they knew the weakness of this one as well. Basically, if they could close its mouth when it was about to shoot a laser from its mouth, then that would easily solve the situation. However, would Sentoumaru let them? Sentoumaru reappeared in front of Sanji and stuck out his palm. ¡°Gh-!?¡± The palm and kick clashed but Sanji was the one who was blown away instead. While Sentoumaru was preoccupied with Sanji, Zoro moved in with a dash and slashed PX-1¡¯s knees. The slash didn¡¯t cut off the knees, but it was able to make PX-1 bend down, hence, redirecting the beam that was about to shoot on his mouth. The beam shot up and hit a nearby tree which exploded upon contact. Luffy took advantage of the moment PX-1 still had its head raised up and stretched his arms. ¡°Jet Bazooka!¡± This time, the PX-1 was blown away! Sentoumaru frowned and turned to Luffy. ¡°You¡¯re next!¡± ¡°Strawhat, do not think you can deal with me as you did with PX-1!¡± Luffy didn¡¯t bother to listen to what he has to say and unleashed his next attack. ¡°Jet Gattling!¡± ¡°...Hup-!¡± With two palms, Sentoumaru...pushed Luffy back! ¡°You got some nice fighting strength there...by my guard is world-class! Ashigara Dokkoi!¡± Sentoumaru formed a stance similar to that of a sumo wrestler and delivered another palm attack that blew Luffy away. Luffy crashed on a wall and felt pain all over his body. ¡°Dammit! Is this Haki!?¡± ¡°Oh? So you know about that too.¡± Luffy and Zoro gritted their teeth and was about to charge at Sentoumaru when suddenly, there was an explosion at the back as they heard Brook scream. ¡°Usopp!!!¡± Luffy turned back and saw Usopp¡¯s body on the ground, unconscious. Standing over him was a tall man wearing a yellow suit. Sentoumaru saw this figure and sighed. ¡°So damn late! Finally decided to show up, Uncle Kizaru?¡± ¡°Kizaru!?¡± Robin heard the name and was badly shaken! ¡°Watch out! That man¡¯s a Marine Admiral!¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Everyone was surprised! They didn¡¯t think an Admiral would come this fast! Zoro glared at Kizaru and shouted. ¡°Dammit! Have you already forgotten the deal with Lucas!?¡± ¡°Ohh? That deal? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t know it, right?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Zoro clenched on his sword in rage! He was about to make a dash and start attacking Kizaru when he heard Luffy shout. ¡°Zoro! Stop it! We can¡¯t fight this! We need to run!¡± ¡°Ghh-!¡± Zoro gritted his teeth. He knew Luffy was right...but he can¡¯t just stand this! ¡°Brooke! Grab Usopp and run!¡± Brook quickly took Usopp and ran. Kizaru just let him do so since fleeing is futile with him around. Luffy turned to Zoro and Sanji. ¡°The three of us should go in different directions!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Zoro ran with Brooke and Usopp, Sanji with Nami and Franky, and Luffy was with Chopper and Robin. Luffy shouted again. ¡°Everyone! Meet back at the Sunny in three days!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Seeing them scatter, Sentoumaru kicked at the downed PX-1 and said. ¡°They¡¯re scattering and making a run for it! After them, PX-1!¡± ¡°Oh my...what a predicament this is.¡± ¡°Uncle Kizaru! Stop standing there and lend a hand!¡± Kizaru smiled and disappeared in a beam of light. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Luffy. ¡°Strawhat Luffy, have you ever been kicked in the speed of light?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Kizaru raised his leg and was about to deliver his kick when suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Luffy. He had his wings fully open behind him as if to protect everyone behind. Lucas smiled. ¡°Kizaru, have you ever drowned in dry land?¡± ¡°Lucas!!!¡± Imbreak As you can tell, the fight still occurred, though it happened differently, which means that Luffy still punched the hell out of the World Noble...which I wanted to write but it would take half a chapter to do so I just skipped to this bit. Rayleigh still hasn''t appeared too so we will see a few differences Naturally, I ended it with a cliffhanger. Yohohohoho! So sleepy, excuse the small typos and such, it''s 2AM at the moment where I am haha. See ya next chap! Zzzzzz... Chapter 48: Consequences DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 48: Consequences A few minutes earlier. Lucas and Hina were casually strolling in Sabaody Archipelago. Well, it was more of Lucas walking and Hina quietly following from behind. There seemed to be some kind of tacit agreement between the two and none of them spoke to each other. After a while, they saw the people start panicking and running about. ¡°Hey! Did you hear!? Strawhat Luffy just punched a World Noble!¡± ¡°I heard! They said an Admiral already arrived! You should get to safety immediately! Last time a World Noble was killed, Sabaody Archipelago was nearly decimated!¡± ¡°Quick! Run! Admiral Kizaru just arrived! Quickly go to the New World!¡± ¡°Men! We¡¯re leaving!¡± Naturally, it wasn¡¯t just Lucas who heard the commotion. Hina heard the mention of Strawhats and Admiral. Instantly, she closed in on Lucas and grabbed his arm. ¡°Lucas, don¡¯t.¡± Lucas looked at Hina and smiled. ¡°This was always how it was going to end, Hina. I¡¯m a Pirate. You¡¯re a Marine...but just so we¡¯re clear, I was not the one who renege on the agreement.¡± He took Hina¡¯s hand off of him and started to walk away. Hina gritted her teeth with conflicted feelings as she ran to block Lucas. ¡°Hina won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°...I see.¡± Lucas sighed for a moment then hardened his expression. The next instant, he landed a blow on Hina¡¯s stomach. In order to not get affected by her ability, Lucas was able to use Armament Haki for a second and timed his attack. ¡°G..h¡­-!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Y...you¡­!!!¡± Lucas felt Hina¡¯s head lay on his shoulder as he embraced her. He found some marines stationed nearby and handed Hina to them, saying that he will go assist Kizaru. The marines only noticed that he was a Shichibukai and forgot the fact that he was an ex-Strawhat member so naturally, they saluted him and did as he ordered. Lucas gave Hina one last look before spreading his wings and flying over to where the commotion is. On the way, he saw some Pacifistas engaging the other Supernovas but ignored them. Anyway, aside from Law, he couldn¡¯t care less about the others. And he knew that Law can take care of himself so there was no need for him to get involved. By the time he arrived, Kizaru was about to send Luffy flying with a kick. Seeing this, Lucas immediately focused on his Armament Haki on his hand and blocked the attack. This time, he was only able to make it last for half a second. Thankfully, with the help of his Observation Haki, he was able to time his block perfectly. After he blocked Kizaru, Lucas stepped back and didn¡¯t let Kizaru leave his sight. ¡°I suppose I demand an explanation? Kizaru, you do know our agreement, correct?¡± ¡°Ohh? If it isn¡¯t the Guardian Wing Lucas. Where is Captain Hina?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re dodging my question, do you really think I¡¯ll answer you?¡± Lucas smirked. Actually, he already knows the reason even before it happened. This was also part of the reason why he easily agreed to become a Shichibukai. Lucas knows that by the time Luffy and them reach Sabaody Archipelago, then the Marines would have no choice but to renege on the agreement. After all, the will of the World Nobles are their priority as dogs of the World Government. Lucas reckons that by the end of all this, they will just explain that they never made a deal with a pirate in the first place to save their asses. But that doesn¡¯t matter. He has already made full use of his time as a Shichibukai. Kizaru no longer bothered to chat, he placed both of his hands to his chest and shone a light that bounced off on a tree. ¡°Yata no Kagami¡­¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Lucas cursed as this movement skill of his was truly hard to deal with! Even if he can predict where he will reappear, he was still slower than the speed of light! But just then, another figure appeared and drew his sword, cutting the light in half! ¡°Old man!¡± Luffy shouted when he saw who this was. Kizaru also recognized him and said. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s time for you to take the stage, is it...Dark King Rayleigh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go plucking fine sprouts...it¡¯s only just beginning! Their era, that is¡­!¡± Lucas saw Rayleigh and sighed in relief. Finally, this guy is here. With him present, Lucas wouldn''t have to worry too much about Kizaru. Rayleigh turned to look at Lucas and smiled. ¡°Ah, is it Lucas? It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ??? Lucas frowned. What did he mean by that? Seeing his expression, Rayleigh acted as if he had just said something he shouldn¡¯t have and laughed. ¡°Haha, sorry sorry. I guess I was too early huh? Anyway, leave this guy to me. I just checked the ship, it¡¯s pretty big so it would take me 5 days to coat it.¡± Ah? 5 days? Not 3? After thinking about it, Lucas palmed himself. Stupid, the ship this time has gotten bigger than it was in the original, naturally, it would take longer to coat. Luffy nodded and thanked Rayleigh. ¡°Thanks Old man! Lucas, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll let you!?¡± Sentoumaru saw that Kizaru was being tied down by Rayleigh and knew that he needed to be the one to stop Luffy and the others. He reappeared in front of Luffy and sent a palm attack. ¡°Geh! This guy again!?¡± Luffy quickly crossed his arms to block the incoming attack when someone appeared in front of him. Lucas made a shield of water and blocked the attack. ¡°Shichibukai! Why do you keep hindering us!?¡± ¡°Ah? The moment Kizaru showed up here, I am no longer a Shichibukai!¡± Lucas¡¯ expression turned serious as his body started to heat up. Burn! 2nd Degree - Boilingman! Luffy watched as Lucas¡¯ skin started to boil and he could also feel the intense heat coming off from the steam he was releasing. Lucas looked back at Luffy in the eye and asked. ¡°Luffy...do you trust me?¡± ¡°Of course I do! I trust you with my life!¡± No hesitation at all¡­ Lucas smiled wryly at how simple-minded Luffy was. He moved in closer and handed a piece of paper to him. ¡°There¡¯s no use running now and hiding for 5 days...someone will come to help you all escape. Once you¡¯re safe, read what¡¯s in the paper.¡± Lucas no longer wasted any time and dashed towards Sentoumaru to restrain him. Sentoumaru grimaced at the situation and had no choice but to deal with Lucas first before Luffy. ¡°You may be logia, but against haki, that doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Lucas chuckled seeing the palm strike about to hit him, he controlled his body and made a hole in the area that was being attacked. Sentoumaru saw his attack land but was shocked to see Lucas¡¯ body behaving like a normal logia. ¡°How!? No...I see! You bastard used Observation Haki!¡± Sentoumaru was pissed seeing Lucas¡¯ taunting grin and sent a barrage of palm strikes to test Lucas¡¯ limits. Lucas just stood there with a grin as numerous holes appeared on his body. ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡± Lucas clenched his fist and gathered the steam on his hand as he delivered a blow. Fast! Sentoumaru quickly tried to block the attack but he was a step too late. *Boom* When the blow landed on him, there was a small explosion on Lucas¡¯ fist which sent Sentoumaru flying! Lucas spread his wings and chased after Sentoumaru. Luffy watched as Lucas fight off Sentoumaru easily. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. Strong! Lucas is...still stronger than him! More! I need to get stronger even more! He was the captain. It was supposed to be his job to protect his crew...yet now, all he can do is rely on someone else. Even though Luffy felt pathetic at this moment, he was still hopeful. If he was weak right now, then all he needed to do is get even stronger! And eat more meat! Luffy looked at the paper that Lucas gave him and shoved it down his trouser¡¯s pocket. He turned to Robin and Chopper quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Leave this Lucas! He said it, someone will come to help us all escape!¡± ¡°Un!¡± While the three of them started to run, another figure appeared on the scene and stopped PX-1 from chasing Usopp, Zoro, and Brook. ¡°Wait...PX-1!¡± ¡°Another one!?¡± Brook turned and saw Kuma, he thought another one of those pacifistas had arrived! Zoro saw the look in Kuma¡¯s face and somehow, he can tell...this guy is the real one. Kuma looked at Zoro and asked. ¡°So, you''re still alive, Roronoa. If you were to take a trip, where would you like to go?¡± ??? Zoro was confused with the sudden question that didn¡¯t seem to fit the current situation. But before he could say anything, Kuma had already taken his gloves and swung it at him. Maybe it was because Zoro didn¡¯t feel any malice, he was able to guard himself in time. In any case, when Kuma¡¯s palm landed on Zoro, everyone froze and stared at the area where Zoro had been. Zoro had...disappeared! ¡°Eh? What? Zoro!?¡± Brook looked around in confusion and panic. A person can¡¯t just disappear so easily...right!? Hearing the commotion, Luffy stopped running and looked around. ¡°Zoro! Where the hell are you!?¡± Lucas also saw what happened and became more focused. Right now was the crucial time! Lucas spread his Observation Haki to surround everyone in the area. When Kizaru and Rayleigh felt his haki, they both grimaced. ¡°Really now...what a fearsome Observation Haki!¡± ¡°Haha, as expected from him!¡± At this moment, Kuma had also made PX-1 disappear from interfering. Luffy was confused as to why he would suddenly turn onto his ally. He looked at Lucas and saw that his expression was the same...as if he didn¡¯t feel sadness over Zoro¡¯s disappearance! Luffy looked back at Kuma once again. Is he the one Lucas mentioned about helping us escape? If this was the case¡­ ¡°EVERYONE!!! LET¡¯S ALL MEET BACK HERE IN 5 DAYS!!!¡± Lucas heard this as well and silently shook his head. With what was about to come next, he doubts they can meet up in 5 days¡­ After Zoro was Brook...then Usopp...Sanji also disappeared soon after. Kuma passed by Rayleigh and Kizaru fighting as he whispered something to Rayleigh quietly. Kizaru frowned and asked. ¡°What exactly are you up to, Kuma...?¡± ¡°We have no obligation to cooperate with the Marines save where the Government is directly involved...your question shall remain unanswered.¡± Without caring for his reaction, Kuma disappeared and appeared in front of Franky and Nami. Franky was still confused about what was happening and tried to attack Kuma but it was easily countered by Kuma. With another palm, Franky...also disappeared! Nami despaired. With Kuma nearing her, she turned to Lucas to ask for help. Subconsciously, she placed her hand on her stomach. Lucas was focusing on her as well to prevent any mishaps from happening. When he saw her place her hand on her stomach, he heard a familiar sound and his expression went pale. ¡°!!! KUMA!!! NOOOOO!!!¡± In his panic, he instantly abandoned Sentoumaru and flew to where Nami was in his highest speed. However...Nami had already disappeared. Lucas stood blankly on the area where she was previously. Kuma only gave him a glance and went off to do the same to the remaining ones. Chopper...Robin...and finally, Luffy! Once everyone was gone, the fighting naturally stopped. Everyone looked back at Lucas who was still standing there blankly. ¡°So? What are you going to do? Get rid of him as well?¡± ¡°...He is not of my concern.¡± Kuma looked at Lucas one last time before leaving. Rayleigh also looked at Lucas helplessly and didn¡¯t know what to say to him. Suddenly, Lucas disappeared. When everyone was still confused about where he went, he reappeared before everyone once again after a few seconds. This time, he wasn¡¯t alone. On his hands, he was holding the neck of the world noble that Luffy had punched. ¡°G-get your hands off me!¡± ¡°Lucas!? What are you doing!?¡± ¡°Boy, do you know the consequences of what you¡¯re doing!?¡± Everyone panicked at the sight. Kizaru was about to charge at Lucas and take him by surprise when Lucas started laughing. ¡°Kuku...hahahahahahahaha!!!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Consequences? I know full well the consequences of what my actions will bring. The better question here Kizaru, did you honestly think that none of your actions wouldn''t have any consequences?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t give him any time to rescue the world noble at all as he directly crushed his throat! !!! There was no hesitation or indication at all. Everyone was surprised and was unable to react after some time. Another world noble...was killed! Kizaru immediately shot forward and took the world noble to examine him. Lucas didn¡¯t care at all and let him take the world noble. ¡°...He¡¯s dead¡­¡± ¡°Bastard! Do you realize what you¡¯ve done!?¡± Sentoumaru shouted but Lucas didn¡¯t care. ¡°Realize? Heh, I should be the one asking you that question...do you now realize the consequences of ignoring our agreement?¡± ¡°...¡± Kizaru didn¡¯t bother answering Lucas. He stood up and gathered light to form in his hand. ¡°...Ama no Murakumo.¡± Holding the light sword, Kizaru looked at Lucas and was about to behead him when someone came in between. ¡°...What is the meaning of this, Captain Hina?¡± Hina...has arrived! Imbreak Also, Cliffhanger! Haha. I will try to write another chap today though. Ehh, about Nami...maybe I dropped one too many hints XD Just wait and see how this turns out... See ya next chap! Chapter 49: Impel Down DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 49: Impel Down ¡°Please wait a moment, Admiral Kizaru¡­¡± ¡°...Step away, or I will slash you as well.¡± Hina faltered for a moment under the threat of an Admiral but still didn¡¯t leave. Lucas frowned and quickly dissuaded Hina, afraid that she will also get caught up with all of this. He didn¡¯t think that Hina would recover so fast. ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡± However, Hina was as if she didn¡¯t hear him at all. She looked at Kizaru straightly and spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you think killing here is letting him off easily?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°If you kill him here and now, the world nobles might get unsatisfied and think that this punishment is not enough. Their anger might turn on us next¡­¡± Hearing her, Lucas almost cursed. Dammit! And here I thought she was here to save me! But...well, this is also good. He had prepared to say a few lines along with the same line of thought and see if he can still complete his plan. The truth was, Lucas had a completely different plan...but all that went away when he realized what was inside Nami. He was now in a hurry to end this war so he can go where Nami was and make sure she was safe... And the best way to quickly end the incoming war was¡­ ¡°Hina suggests you send him first to experience the various hells in Impel Down and kill his spirit. Then you can stage a public execution for him to show the world the consequences of defying the World Government!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was silent and looked at Hina weirdly. He didn¡¯t tell her about his plan...did she secretly know or is this her true feelings? Obviously, Lucas can¡¯t just ask her that right now. Kizaru thought for a moment and removed his light sword. ¡°Hmm, you make an excellent suggestion. But will seastone cuffs work on him? I hear he can still be fine underwater.¡± ¡°This Hina can confirm. Hina managed to know from him that he only make it seem that he is fine underwater, but in fact, he actually controls the water to go around his body so it never touches him. He is still affected by seastone.¡± Lucas deliberately made an ugly expression but he laughing in his mind. Those are just stuff that he told her to throw her off. Truth is, he¡¯s not affected by seastone at all. In fact, he could easily crush it to pieces back in Sky Island. Lucas has no idea why though...but he didn¡¯t have an answer so he didn¡¯t bother with questioning it much. Kizaru deliberated for a bit before disappearing into light and knocking down Lucas to the ground, all the while using Haki to keep Lucas solid! The move was really too fast for Lucas to do anything even with foreseeing the future. Sentoumaru also moved fast and placed the seastone cuffs on him. ¡°Hmph, do whatever you want...but mark my words. You best pray that I die like this. Otherwise, I will bring down the entire Holy Land to the bottom of the ocean and feed the world nobles to the Sea Kings!¡± Lucas acted like he was still struggling hard. His expression was one that seemed like he no longer cared what happens to him anymore and bring anyone he can down with him! After being cuffed, Sentoumaru pulled him up roughly. ¡°Get up! You¡¯re headed for Impel Down where you will suffer the remaining time of your life!¡± While being sent off, Lucas gave Hina a look before turning away. Hina bit her lower lip and turned away...she didn¡¯t know what to feel right now¡­Her hand trembled a bit while she was looking for a cigarette in her pockets. She tried to look for a lighter but realized that hers was missing. She must¡¯ve dropped it somewhere¡­ Without any light on the cigarette, her feelings continued to overwhelm her. All of a sudden, the island was covered with rain. She looked up and closed her eyes. It was unknown whether the water pouring down her face were tears or not anymore¡­ When Kizaru, Lucas, and Sentoumaru had left her sight, she muttered. ¡°...Idiot, there¡¯s no way there would be rain in Sabaody Archipelago since it¡¯s covered with bubbles...Hina knew seastone won¡¯t restrict you¡­¡± She looked at the rain again and smiled. Even with the two of them now like this, he¡¯s still thinking of protecting her¡­ At this time, Lucas turned back again briefly then walked away. When Kizaru and Sentoumaru weren¡¯t focusing on him much, he secretly shot a fistful of water to the sky and covered the island with rain. Maybe Kizaru and Sentoumaru were too tired with the battle earlier or that they wanted to get this over with as soon as possible, they didn¡¯t notice that the rain in Sabaody was weird... Lucas figured that Hina would be crying right about that. That girl always tries to hide her feelings and acted like a cold woman on the surface. He shook his head with a wry smile and followed after Kizaru. Impel Down might be tough...but if he can head straight to Level 6 where Ace is, then saving him would be easier. Right. In order to end this war quickly, he just needs to save Ace quickly. After that, he¡¯ll head to Weatheria where Nami is and make sure she¡¯s okay. In hindsight, maybe he was really too rash to kill a world noble...but that guy deserved it. Honestly. Even when Lucas was still in his homeworld, he really wanted to go and kill that trash¡­ Actually, he could just ignore Luffy and the others and head straight to Impel Down. Kuma would still save them anyway and he can also use his status as Shichibukai to request to meet Ace like what Hancock did. ...No, actually, that¡¯s really what he should¡¯ve done! Lucas realized this as well and sighed. It was really hard to keep his emotions in check when he heard that the Strawhats were in trouble. Anyway, he still needed to let the World Government know...they dared to break their agreement, they have to pay the consequences! What he wanted was to instill fear into them and make them realize that he wasn¡¯t a simple pushover. Hit me once, I¡¯ll hit you a thousand times over! After a while, Lucas was tossed to a cell in the warship as they headed to Impel Down. Lucas quietly spent this time meditating instead to further train on his Observation Haki. It took them a few hours before they reached Impel Down. Sentoumaru pushed him to the entrance where he was greeted by a strange looking large horned man that seemed to be oozing with some sort of substance¡­ Lucas saw this man and thought of a name. Magellan! ¡°Welcome. This must be the new prisoner...Lucas, was it?¡± Lucas just snorted and didn¡¯t bother answering him. Magellan couldn¡¯t really care less about a prisoner on death row ignoring him. In a moment, he will start to feel like hell. Afterward, Kizaru stayed while Lucas was being checked. His things were confiscated and was put in the storage room. This included his phone¡­ They were skeptical about the device at first but after numerous tests, they couldn¡¯t see any use for it. Naturally, Lucas had turned it off beforehand so they wouldn''t even see the screen at all. To them, it was just some rectangular piece of metal. When he was asked, he simply said it was a memento given by his parents. Anyway, it was half true since that phone was indeed gifted by his parents¡­ They didn¡¯t seem to bother about changing Lucas¡¯ clothes at all. Maybe they thought he was gonna die soon anyway, no need to waste on giving him clothes. Lucas remembered that even Ace wasn¡¯t wearing prison clothes as well in the original story. Once all the checks and paperwork was done, Kizaru and Sentoumaru finally left. Magellan glanced at Lucas briefly and threw him to another person. Lucas recognized this guy as Hannyabal. The current vice-warden of Impel Down. ¡°You know what to do.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hannyabal saluted to Magellan and watched as he left the room. Once he was sure that he was gone, Hannyabal threw Lucas to one of the Blue Gorillas, otherwise known as Bluegori. ¡°You know what to do.¡± ¡°...¡± The head guards standing at the side, Domino, watched Hannyabal imitate Magellan with deadpan expression. As if she was already used to his antics¡­ On the other hand, Lucas was beyond pissed. He almost wanted to reveal his powers and kill this bastard on the spot! Dammit! Stop throwing me around! However, he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t do anything. All he can do is curse Hannyabal in his mind and make a note to beat his ass later when he get Ace out of here. While being held by the Bluegori, Hannyabal stamped on his trident and spoke in a haughty manner. ¡°Listen up, pirate! You¡¯re probably gonna die in a few days, but I want you to experience the entirety of my Impel Down!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ah, my mistake. I was too ambitious saying ¡®my¡¯. I am still the vice-warden.¡± ¡°...¡± Just get it over with you annoying bastard! Hannyabal cleared his throat and led the way with the Bluegori dragging Lucas following along behind him. ¡°You shall stay on each hell for a day before your execution. Welcome...to the Crimson Hell!¡± Hannyabal grinned and suddenly threw Lucas in. While in midair, Lucas could see the ¡®crimson trees¡¯ surrounding the area...but Lucas knew. Those weren¡¯t trees at all. Those were blade stacked and formed together to look like trees and grass. The crimson part was naturally due to the blood of all the prisoners in this level. Lucas gritted his teeth. When he was about to land, he flipped and...smashed down his foot hard! The blades shattered under his foot, but his soles were still injured from the blade and were now dyed red...Lucas ignored the pain and didn¡¯t utter a single word. He looked up and stared straight at Hannyabal¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that all? Vice-warden Hannyabal?¡± ¡°...Hmph! We shall see how long that attitude lasts after you¡¯ve experienced every hell! But don¡¯t think it will be this easy!¡± Hannyabal nodded at one of the guards. After which, the guard pulled a bazooka from somewhere and aimed it at Lucas! ¡°!!! Shi-!¡± Before he could even finish cursing, the bazooka already shot out! Lucas quickly ran away, but in the process of doing so, he stepped on many blades as he ran! Hannyabal looked satisfied with this reaction and gave his orders. ¡°You guys can change shifts. Don¡¯t give him any moment of rest!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lucas heard him as well. His hatred for this guy now increased on a whole new level! Bastard! You will pay for this! In such a situation, Lucas naturally won¡¯t take all the pain. When his feet were covered with blood, he could use it as cover and secretly change to water when he ran. He wasn¡¯t a masochist. He only needed to get hurt as a cover. Of course, he would still wince in pain and act like he¡¯s bearing with it. The day passed as he ran around the forest of blades while being targeted by bazookas. The next day, he was tossed to another hell. The Wild Beast Hell. Unlike the prisoners on this level, he wasn¡¯t kept in a cage. Rather, he was set loose with cuffs still on as numerous beasts chased him without rest! Lucas managed to knock a few beasts out but ran for most of the day. He needed to act like he was weakened¡­ The 3rd day. Starvation Hell. This place was actually the most relaxing for Lucas. There as indeed heat...but he was used to this kind of heat from his Heatman mode already...as for starving, well, he hasn¡¯t eaten for 3 days now. He can still hold on. At least here, he was able to get a small breathing room and he was not running around¡­ 4th day. Blazing Hell. Hannyabal was very ruthless. He directly tossed Lucas in the boiling blood for a whole day! As always, Lucas gritted his teeth and acted like he was bearing the pain. In his mind, he was laughing at how relaxing this was for him¡­ En, it¡¯s indeed hot. Like going to a hot spring. In fact, Lucas even felt that he can make a breakthrough here and further level up his Boilingman mode¡­ Magellan stays in this level as well to keep watch at the dangerous criminals and make sure no one tries to escape. When he saw Lucas bearing the pain in the boiling blood pot, he shook his head and no longer looked. 5th day. Freezing Hell. After the extreme heat comes the extreme cold. Lucas was thrown here to freeze for a whole day...Lucas had to admit, he was not used to the cold. But compared to Aokiji¡¯s cold, this was nothing! Like in the level above this, Lucas also tried to train instead. He felt like he can make another kind of mode¡­ He sat there like a statue and waited for the day to pass. Ivankov was watching him from afar. He shook his head with a sigh and went back to his Newkama Land. Sigh, another good seedling about to die¡­ When Hannyabal came and saw him sitting there without moving, he knocked on him a few times. ¡°Oh, did he die?¡± Lucas snapped his eyes open which shocked Hannyabal. He saw how his eyes still appeared bright and full of life, he frowned. He held his trident up and slammed it on Lucas. ¡°Get up! You¡¯re headed to the last floor. The Eternal Hell! But for you, it won¡¯t be eternal at all. You will die the day after, after all.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas didn¡¯t say anything and simply glared at Hannyabal. I WILL DEFINITELY KILL YOU! This message seemed to have been delivered very clearly in his eyes. Hannyabal felt some kind of power overwhelm him and his vision blurred. Suddenly, he felt someone slam on his shoulder and jolted him away. ¡°Stop dallying. Get him to the 6th level.¡± ¡°A-ah! Yes, sir Magellan!¡± Magellan glared at Lucas one last time before leaving and letting Hannyabal drag him to the 6th level. 6th level. The Eternal Hell. ¡°Hmph, you did well surviving until now. But that won¡¯t last for long! Enjoy your last day in my Impel Down. Ah, I was being ambitious again.¡± Lucas just rolled his eyes. He was already tired of this bastard¡¯s ramblings. He was then thrown and locked in one of the cells next to Ace. He also saw Jimbei and the other prisoners here. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t the only one observing the others. Crocodile had been locked up here since he was defeated by Luffy. He recognized Lucas and laughed. ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s quite a familiar face I see there...tell me, how on earth did someone like you get in here?¡± ¡°Ahh, I think there¡¯s sand in my ears, I can¡¯t hear you at all.¡± ¡°...This bastard!¡± Lucas ignored Crocodile and looked at Ace. He was about to speak when another man spoke to him. ¡°Kuku, ah, it¡¯s been a long time, Lucas.¡± ¡°? Who¡¯re you?¡± Lucas frowned when he saw the large man speak to him familiarly. He can¡¯t really recall who this guy was. Even in the original story, he didn¡¯t recognize him at all. When the guy heard Lucas, he made a strange face and laughed in the end. ¡°Well, whatever. You will know soon enough.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing as the guy was no longer speaking to him, Lucas decided to ignore him as well and spoke to Ace. ¡°You are Ace right?¡± ¡°? Do I know you?¡± ¡°No, but I¡¯m a friend of Luffy¡¯s. I¡¯ve come to get you out.¡± Ace¡¯s face lit up when he heard Luffy¡¯s name, but frowned when he heard that Lucas came here to get him out. He looked at the cuffs on Lucas and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no use. It¡¯s impossible to escape here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sweat the small details. Anyway, I¡¯m getting you out. I have somewhere to be¡­¡± Lucas didn¡¯t immediately remove the cuffs on him. Instead, he looked around first to make sure that the surveillance denden mushis were not looking... He waited for his chance while speaking to Ace. ¡°By the way, how did you get captured? Surely it isn¡¯t that easy to catch Whitebeard¡¯s crew.¡± ¡°...I was chasing a guy who calls himself Blackbeard now. He was a former crewmate of ours...until he committed the greatest sin in a ship. He killed his own crewmate!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas stayed silent and listened to his story. ¡°I got the news that he was on a certain island...but when I got there, 3 admirals were waiting for me...I wasn¡¯t able to escape. Now, here I am. And Teach is probably still somewhere¡­¡± Hearing this, Lucas sighed. So in the end, even with him killing Blackbeard, Ace was still captured because of this¡­is Ace really fated to die in this war? ...No! I won¡¯t let him! One of the biggest moments in the original story that he wanted to change was Ace¡¯s death. He truly felt that Ace did not deserve to die at all! No matter what, he will make sure of it! Still, he had to clarify something with Ace. ¡°Blackbeard¡¯s dead. I...already killed him.¡± ¡°...What?¡± Ace looked at Lucas in shock and disbelief. Teach was dead? Already? ¡°...Why?¡± ¡°He was a dangerous man that I couldn¡¯t leave alive...and let¡¯s just say, because of him, someone very important to me was killed¡­¡± A very important character in the original story that is...but no need to tell him that. ¡°...I see. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± It was your loss actually¡­ Lucas refrained from speaking once more. Ace sighed and slumped down. Lucas had an illusion as if the weight on Ace¡¯s shoulder was just lifted. ¡°I see...so he¡¯s dead huh¡­?¡± And then, a tear fell from his eye. ¡°Thatch...even though I wasn¡¯t the one who did it...but you have been avenged...!¡± The burden he had been carrying for a long time...has finally been lifted! Imbreak Plenty of violent reactions with last chapter XD. Nami is pregnant indeed and I understand the worries of most people. But keep in mind that Lucas has a very...strange fruit. The child may develop some...emm, unique...abilities outside that of devil fruits XD Maybe you will even realize what Lucas'' fruit is. With that. I leave you all with another mild cliff hanger. See ya next chap! Chapter 50: Separated DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW AN: I can see that some have trouble understanding who''s speaking in the dialogues and I tried putting names on it but...it just felt weird for me to write it like that and it felt like a script from a play. I wasn''t comfortable with it so I changed it back. I will try to improve on it more but usually, when I don''t put names and more than 2 people are speaking, it means that it doesn''t matter much who speaks that dialogue. Or the person is still a mystery XD ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 50: Separated Going back to a few days ago, after being sent flying away by Kuma, Nami landed on a strange sky island in the Grand Line. Surprisingly, even though she was sent flying from so far away, there was hardly any injury when she landed. Instead, a strange paw-shaped dent was made on the ground. Nami breathed a sigh of relief but soon remembered how dangerous the situation earlier was. She was worried about Lucas and the rest at the same time. Suddenly, she saw a shadow cover her from behind and heard a familiar voice. ¡°Well now. Quite the shape you put yourself in, Nami.¡± Nami quickly turned around and saw a familiar light blue-haired woman with tattoos on her chest and shoulder that formed a heart. ¡°Nojiko!?¡± ¡°Yo, how have you been, little sis?¡± Finally seeing family after such a long time, Nami was overwhelmed with emotions as she jumped into Nojiko¡¯s embrace while crying. ¡°Nojiko! It¡¯s...so good to see you!¡± Nojiko smiled and patted Nami¡¯s back, waiting for her to calm down. Then, another voice rang out from behind. ¡°My, what a touching reunion.¡± ¡°!?¡± Hearing another familiar voice, Nami was shocked and immediately pushed Nojiko behind her while drawing out her staff to face the enemy. ¡°You! What are you doing here as well!?¡± Nami remembered what Lucas told her before about wanting to recruit the former CP9 members. For Kalifa to appear here...was it Lucas¡¯ doing? But then, what¡¯s Nojiko doing here as well? ¡°Well, Nami. Calm down. We¡¯re all on the same side.¡± ¡°Nojiko? Just what¡¯s happening here?¡± Seeing the confused look on Nami, Nojiko led Nami to a bench to sit down so she can start explaining. Once she heard of the explanation, Nami was even more surprised. ¡°You have a devil fruit ability now!?¡± ¡°Hehe, yep! Though I may not be fighting on the front lines with you, I will be sure to support you from the back or from the skies!¡± Nojiko grinned and waved her hand, allowing the huge floating island of Merville to appear on top of them. It wasn¡¯t just Nami who was shocked with this development when a huge shadow had cast over the sky island, the elderly people living in it had come out to check the situation. Nojiko saw them all look at the floating island so she withdrew the island and let it park at the side. She turned over to Nami and spoke. ¡°Nami, this is the small sky isle of Weatharia. A country dedicated to the study of weather! Here, your knowledge of the weather is sure to increase. During this period of time, I suggest you learn everything you can. I will be here with you as well temporarily.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nami looked around and saw various large scale weather measuring equipment. She knew that she can indeed learn a lot from here and power up. But¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the time. We promised to meet back in Sabaody in 5 days!¡± Nojiko smiled wryly and handed her a newspaper. ¡°Everyone else from your crew has been sent off to a distant island where they could grow. Lucas had already made arrangements and left people there to receive them. As for Lucas¡­¡± Nami took the newspaper with a confused look. But after she read through the front page, she was shocked and a trace of worry appeared in her eyes. What was written on the front page was a huge headline that shocked the world. [Former Shichibukai Lucas crushed the neck of a World Noble!] [Guardian no more! The Reaper of the Seas, Lucas!] She looked back to Nojiko in askance. She wanted to know how this had happened. Nojiko sighed and shook her head. ¡°Lucas found out that Luffy¡¯s brother, Ace, has been captured and was about to be executed soon. Him being taken to Impel Down was probably his plan...but that¡¯s all we know.¡± Kalifa also added. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not like this is the first time a World Noble has died.¡± ¡°But I heard the culprit was already killed the other time?¡± Nami frowned as she felt that this had nothing to do with them. Kalifa just smiled and didn¡¯t bother answering. Actually, the other time, it was also because Lucas had ordered it! Kalifa was convinced that Lucas had a way out and she wasn¡¯t too worried. Ah, like I thought. I¡¯m the only one who knows Lucas-sama the best! Nami and Nojiko ignored Kalifa who suddenly started blushing and mumbling about some things. Meanwhile, on a certain winter island in the Grand Line. Franky had similarly landed on this island and was suddenly attacked by what seemed to be a cyborg dog. ¡°Wait, wait! Stop Taroimo!¡± *Boom* The cyborg dog owner failed to stop it in time as it had already fired at Franky. The owner ran quickly towards Franky in panic. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry...are you alright!? This guy mistook you for prey you see¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Franky didn¡¯t really care much as he simply scratched his head and dusted off the smoke clinging on him. Seeing this, the owner was shocked. ¡°Ahh! How on earth are you alright!?¡± ¡°Yoyoyoyoi! You have finally arrived!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Grand Line, the Isle of Dreams, Momoiro Island. This is the second island to be famed as an ¡®Isle of Women¡¯. No matter where you look, the plants, the animals...everything is pink. And all the people who gather on this island too...have pure maiden¡¯s hearts. At the moment, Sanji is currently running on the beach along with a Fukurou. Behind them were several people with maiden hearts chasing after the two. ¡°Ahh~ Wait~!¡± ¡°Come on~ Stop running away~!¡± ¡°LIKE HELL WE WILL!¡± ¡°CHAPAPAPA! WHY DO I HAVE TO BE ASSIGNED IN THIS PLACE!?¡± Un, despite Sanji¡¯s attitude on women, he was completely frightened by these people with maiden hearts. Naturally...it¡¯s because these people are all Transvestites! ¡°WELCOME TO THE KAMABAKKA KINGDOM!!!¡± ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± It was safe to say that Sanji and Fukurou...had arrived in a hell scarier than Impel Down! Grand Line, Boin Archipelago. Usopp had landed on this island while he was still unconscious when a large beetle suddenly launched itself towards him. ¡°Take this!¡± A man wearing what seemed to be a beetle helmet stabbed through the gaps of the large beetle¡¯s shell which instantly killed it. The man looked at the unconscious Usopp and asked the person behind him. ¡°Is this the person you were waiting for-un?¡± ¡°Hm? Ahh, yeah. It¡¯s that brat. Hehe, Lucas told me to whip him into shape¡­¡± Jabra saw Usopp and let out a nasty grin. Grand Line, Namakura Island. The land of poverty, Harahettania. ¡°It¡¯s true...the black magic has summoned a real Demon! What a fearsome sight!¡± ¡°Truly, it is no creature of this world¡­¡± ¡°Our wish...may yet be granted! We will have our revenge!¡± ¡°The Tenaga tribe are going to pay for stealing everything from us!¡± ¡°Demon King, Satan-sama! If you grant us this wish...every one of us is prepared to sell you his soul!!!¡± Several people dressed in black robes formed a circle outside an ominous-looking magic circle in the middle. At the center of the magic circle was a skeletal figure with an afro. ¡°I must return...I have to find the others¡­¡± Hearing him, the people in black robes panicked. ¡°No, Satan-sama! Please, do not return to the Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Is the tribute we have prepared not enough!? Do you want a sacrifice!?¡± Only now did Brooke look at his surroundings as he heard the commotion. His hollow eyes locked on a cute looking woman with a black hooded robe. The woman trembled at his sight. ¡°Excuse me...may I by any chance see your panties?¡± ¡°He wants panties! Hurry, show him the panties he desires!¡± Suddenly, a door opened in midair beside Brook and a man with horn-like hair appeared. ¡°Ahh! Satan-sama has summoned another demon!¡± ¡°...¡± Blueno¡¯s expressionless face twitched when he heard that¡­ East Blue. The Bridgetop Country, Tequila Wolf. Just yesterday, this place was packed with slaves doing manual labor as they moved stones after stones in the harsh winter to build the bridge. Now, the flags of the Revolutionary covered the place. Robin landed on the bridge and met with a familiar man. ¡°Nico Robin. We¡¯ve been expecting you.¡± ¡°You are...the leader of the Rebels back in Alabasta...Kohza, was it?¡± Kohza nodded. ¡°Lucas sent me here to assist you. During this period of time, we will be following the Revolutionary Army.¡± From behind him, a woman wearing a red open jacket that showed her chest appeared and sized up Robin. ¡°Hmm, so you''re Nico Robin? Make sure you can keep up, trash.¡± Surprised at suddenly being talked like that, Robin raised a brow and looked at Kohza. Kohza just laughed wryly and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her way of speaking. She¡¯s like that to everyone...well, I guess apart from Lucas.¡± ¡°Lucas is different from you scum.¡± ¡°...I see.¡± Robin didn¡¯t really mind it. For her, those petty words didn¡¯t mean anything and she had also been called worse in the past. Also, though Betty had spoken that way, she didn¡¯t feel any malice or ill intent at all from her. Betty puffed out the smoke from her cigarette and spoke. ¡°Well, Lucas asked for a favor, and the Revolutionary is more than happy to help since this is also the work of one of ours.¡± Kuma was once their friend and ally as well. She knows that he is currently doing something as a Shichibukai but for him to send Robin here, he must have a plan. Thinking about it, Betty thinks that Kuma and Lucas were actually quite similar. Robin fell silent for a moment as she sorted the information in her head. Seeing Kohza and Betty here must mean that Lucas had intended for them to escape in such a way. Since this was the case, there must be a reason. ¡°...I want to get stronger.¡± ¡°And stronger you will. Come, Dragon has been expecting you.¡± Betty started to walk towards the carriage that waited for them. Robin and Kohza looked at each other and nodded. In the past, they were both enemies. Now, they are allies. While Robin starts to get stronger, Kohza...has started to leave his cards in the world. South Blue. The Isle of Treasure, where birds rule over men. Torino Kingdom. Chopper had landed on top of a large nest as gigantic birds looked down on him. ¡°Ahhh! A-a-a-a bird monster!¡± Chopper quickly got up and ran away. However, with his injuries and fatigue, he stumbled on the nest and fell off to the ground! One of the natives saw him and brought him back to the village. ¡°A tanuki just fell down from the nest¡­¡± ¡°Oh...let¡¯s make tanuki stew.¡± ¡°Stop! I¡¯m a reindeer!¡± Chopper shouted. ¡°Then let¡¯s make reindeer stew...huh? Did it just speak!?¡± ¡°Please wait, he is the friend I am waiting for.¡± ¡°Ah! Kaya-san! Your friend is this tanuki?¡± Kaya smiled sweetly and nodded. She looked at Chopper and matched him with the pictures that Lucas showed her. Un, the real thing is indeed cute. Having been let go of, Chopper thanked Kaya with a teary face. ¡°Waa! Thank you so much! I almost got cooked!¡± ¡°Hehe, there there, it¡¯s alright. Isn¡¯t Chopper-san quite strong too? I¡¯m sure you could manage even if I didn¡¯t help.¡± Kaya smiled and lightly patted Chopper¡¯s head. ¡°Uhh, un! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m strong so I don¡¯t need your help, idiot!¡± ¡°...¡± Grand Line, Kuraigana Island. The ruins of the Shikearu Kingdom. After being sent away by Kuma several days ago, Perona had arrived here and she really did like the atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯d like to go somewhere dark, and damp...near an old castle, engulfed in malice...and spend my days singing accursed songs¡­but that doesn¡¯t mean I wanted to have no servants!¡± Perona shouted but there was no one else here but her. The other resident and master of the castle is currently away and she had nothing to do. In other words, she is now...incredibly, and absolutely...bored! ¡°Waaaaaah! Where am I anyway? Moria-sama! I want to go back to Thriller Bark¡­¡± She started to cry when suddenly, she heard a loud boom in the forest. Curious and bored as she was. She few over to have a look. When she saw the person in the middle of a large paw print, she laughed. ¡°I knew it! Somebody else has been sent here like me!¡± But when she got near and saw who it was, her face paled. ¡°Ah!? This guy¡¯s one of the Strawhat¡¯s crew!¡± Suddenly, she heard footsteps from behind and a casual voice. ¡°Well now, he is quite injured huh? Seriously, these Strawhats, quite a handful.¡± Perona turned back and was surprised! She didn¡¯t think there as also someone else here this whole time! When she saw the long nose, she knew who this was. ¡°You! You''re also one of the Strawhats aren¡¯t you!?¡± ¡°...No, I¡¯m not that guy.¡± Kaku sighed as people seem to always misunderstood when they saw his long nose. Finally, in the real Isle of Women. Grand Line, Amazon Lily. Luffy had just landed and saw a huge jungle. For a while, he started eating various mushrooms as he was quite hungry. He didn¡¯t care at all if it was poisonous or not as he just ate everything. After a while...his whole body was covered in mushrooms! Luckily, the island was inhabited and soon, several women had found him. They thought Luffy was a girl from the village and brought him it to get rid of the mushrooms in his body. Once they took Luffy back, they quickly removed the mushrooms and burned him to get rid of all the roots so it won¡¯t grow again. Luffy woke up briefly from the pain but was knocked back unconscious once more. Feeling bad about him, Marguerite took Luffy to the baths and washed him. ¡°Hm? There¡¯s one more mushroom?¡± Everyone looked at Luffy¡¯s crotch and indeed found another...mushroom¡­ She tried to pluck it out but it wouldn¡¯t come out at all. Instead...it stretches! ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ah, Elder Nyon! There¡¯s a mushroom left on her body that we can¡¯t pull off!¡± Marguerite saw the elderly approached and showed Luffy to her. When Elder Nyon saw him, he was shocked. ¡°You...thi-this person...Isn¡¯t this a man!?¡± ¡°EEEEEHHHH!?¡± Having not dealt with a man before, they tossed Luffy to the prison and waited for him to wake up so they could question him. After some time, Luffy finally woke up and looked at his surroundings. ¡°Huh? Where am I?...What was I doing again? Oh yeah, that bear guy sent me flying from Sabaody and...I can¡¯t remember anything after I ate the mushroom...¡± Luffy scratched his head in deep thought when he noticed something missing. ¡°Ah! Where¡¯s my hat!?¡± He looked around and didn¡¯t find it nearby. He saw that there were several people looking at him and one of them was wearing it. ¡°Hm? There it is! Give that back, dammit!¡± His arm stretched and grabbed the hat from her. ¡°!?¡± ¡°Its arm stretched!?¡± ¡°Phew, that¡¯s better.¡± Having put on the straw hat, Luffy felt relieved. Then, a cold wind blew across his body and only now did he notice that he wasn¡¯t wearing anything. ¡°Ah! Where''s my clothes!?¡± He¡¯s slow! ¡°Ah, before you put your clothes on...um...could you tell us what on earth is inside that bag between your legs?¡± Marguerite asked while pointing at a certain thing between Luffy¡¯s thighs. ¡°Bag? What...you don¡¯t even know that? You¡¯re pretty weird...those are Kintama!¡± ¡°Kintama¡­? What are those?¡± ¡°Just what it sounds like. Balls of gold of course!¡± !!! All the women suddenly felt Luffy¡¯s crotch shine when they heard that! ¡°GORGEOUS!!!¡± ¡°BALLS OF PURE GOLD!?¡± ¡°Say, could you take them out so I could have a look?¡± Marguerite and the other women stretched out their hands as if asking to get something¡­ Luffy¡¯s face paled as he shouted at them. ¡°LIKE HELL! ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME!?¡± Actually asking him to remove it and show them!? Are they idiots!? Marguerite then handed Luffy¡¯s clothes to him but when he put it on, he saw that there were all sorts of frills stitched onto it¡­ ¡°I¡¯M A GUY DAMMIT!!!¡± Angry, Luffy snapped at them. They all felt a trace of murderous intent as they all quickly stepped back and pointed their arrows at Luffy! ¡°What the!?¡± ¡°Weapons at the ready!¡± ¡°How ferocious! So that is your true nature!?¡± ¡°Going wild without a thought for the kindness of those who have saved your life!¡± ¡°A truly savage temperament!¡± Luffy was shocked at their instant change of mood and was also surprised to hear that they saved his life. ¡°Whoa wait a minute! Did you say you saved my life? Did something happen? You¡¯ve gotta tell me!¡± Luffy wasn¡¯t able to remember anything after he ate the mushroom so he was confused when they said that they saved him. One of the women answered. ¡°You consumed a deadly mushroom. Marguerite found you collapsed out there!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened! Hey, thanks for that, really! I¡¯m sorry I complained about the clothes, just stop with the shooting, okay!?¡± Luffy knew he was in the wrong so he apologized. However, they no longer listened to him. Seeing as they were about to fire, Luffy felt he had no choice but to break out of the place and escape. He stretched his foot and smashed the roof open. While escaping, he felt his pockets and found that the vivre card Rayleigh gave him as well as the note that Lucas left him was missing. He saw one of the women that was told to have saved him and decided to kidnap her for a moment to ask about the paper. Stretching his arm, he twisted around Marguerite¡¯s body and escaped! ¡°Let me go! Help me!!!¡± ¡°Oh no! Marguerite has been taken!¡± Once they were in the jungle, Luffy let go of Marguerite and asked about the vivre card and note. Marguerite was cautious of Luffy and held a knife but when she heard that he was only looking for some paper, she handed it to him. ¡°You mean this?¡± ¡°Ah! That¡¯s it! Thank god I didn¡¯t lose it! Thanks so much for keeping it safe!¡± ¡°Well...it looked like it had something written on it, so¡­¡± Marguerite let her guard down a bit seeing Luffy smile and thank her genuinely. Luffy grinned and showed the vivre card to Marguerite. ¡°How mysterious, it seems to move!¡± ¡°Yeah...a lot of stuff happened and me and my crew all got blasted off into the sky. But we¡¯ve all got one of these, so we should be able to find each other again. We¡¯re all pretty tough, after all.¡± ¡°...¡± Afterward, Luffy opened up the note from Lucas to see what was written on it. [Luffy, once you¡¯ve read this, it means you have safely reached Amazon Lily. You will probably not listen to me if I tell you to stay there on the island for a while so listen. That island is found in the Calm Belt. Meaning there are no winds or current for you to sail. The only ships that can sail there are the Marine Warships and the Kuja Pirate¡¯s ship. The leader of the Kuja Pirates is also the Empress of Amazon Lily, Boa Hancock. She has a lot of burden on her shoulders but I know you will be able to help her deal with it. Who knows, she might even fall in love with you haha. If she does, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to decline her. I know you wouldn''t want to marry anyways as you don¡¯t want to be tied down...but you don¡¯t have to marry her immediately. Even the previous Pirate King Roger had a wife and a son. Isn¡¯t a Pirate Empress the perfect fit for you who will one day be the Pirate King? In short, win her heart and she may lend you her ship! Good luck!] ¡°...¡± Right now, Luffy felt like crumpling the paper and throwing it away. He really wants to give Lucas a punch! He made it sound so serious before...but isn¡¯t this just telling him to get a girlfriend!? But¡­ Luffy looked at the outer edges of the paper and saw it was burning away bit by bit. He knew what this meant. This paper was also a vivre card...and right now, Lucas¡¯ life is in danger! Imbreak Well, no Lucas here. From Impel Down to Marineford arc, I will be showing different points of views other than Lucas as a lot of things are also happening in the background. Now, we can see the plan that Lucas asked Kohza to do. That is, by leaving several people to assist/train alongside the other Strawhats during this period. As for who is with Luffy, that is still a secret...though you can probably have about 2 people to guess from by using elimination on who is left. The one who will probably have the biggest growth here is Usopp XD Maybe he will finally be a real badass by the end of this haha. Chapter 51: Emperor’s Haki Chapter 51: Emperor¡¯s Haki While Luffy was stuck in Amazon Lily, elsewhere, on a certain island. A blonde-haired man with a top hat was frowning as he read the newspaper. His hands trembled as he gripped the sides of the paper. Koala looked at Sabo worryingly and asked. ¡°Sabo, what¡¯s wrong? Was there something in the newspaper?¡± Koala had also read the newspaper at the side and saw that it was only about Lucas killing a World Noble and a Whitebeard officer about to be executed. She knew that Sabo and Lucas had met before but their relationship shouldn¡¯t have caused such a reaction on Sabo. Unless...ah!? No way!? Is that why he kept ignoring my advances!? It was a good thing Sabo didn¡¯t know what was going on in Koala¡¯s head, otherwise, he would¡¯ve struck her head with his steel pipe! Obviously, Sabo was more worried about the matter of Ace. He finally regained his memories...and now his brother is about to be executed in front of millions of people for the sake of drawing out Whitebeard! He wouldn''t forgive this...he can¡¯t forgive this! As part of the Revolutionary Army, though they are at odds with the Marines, their main enemy is the World Nobles that control the World Government. As such, they tend to not get involved with matters of Marines and Pirates fighting. He owes a lot to Dragon and he didn¡¯t want to involve them in his selfishness. So...he can only do this alone! ¡°Koala, tell Dragon I wouldn''t be coming back any time soon.¡± ¡°E-eh? Sabo, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you going!?¡± Koala snapped out of her delusions and panicked as she saw Sabo already running away. ¡°To Impel Down!¡± ¡°...¡± Ehhhhhh!? It can¡¯t be...is he really in love with Lucas!? Nooooooooooooooooooo!!! Lucas, at the moment, was still undergoing the Blazing Hell at the moment. However, he suddenly shivered as if a cold wind went past his spine! ¡°W-what the!?¡± Lucas looked around but didn¡¯t see any open window or equipment nearby that can cause such a reaction. Soon after, he sneezed. ¡°...Is someone cursing me behind my back!?¡± En, that was the only conclusion he could come up with...it was also a good thing he was so far away and didn¡¯t know what Koala was thinking. Otherwise...who knows what he might do!? Grand Line, Alabasta. Inside the Royal Palace, Vivi silently read the newspaper and thought for a moment. After a while, she walked out of the room with a determined expression and went to look for her father. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Ah, Vivi, what is it?¡± King Cobra was just discussing some national matters with his trusted aids when Vivi came in. As a father, he still prioritized his own daughter. Plus, there wasn¡¯t anything urgent he needed to handle at the moment. ¡°Father, I think it¡¯s time...to abolish the Shichibukai System.¡± !!! King Cobra looked at his daughter in shock. Just what had happened for her to suddenly discuss this? The truth was, Vivi had always felt that the Shichibukai were unnecessary. She still can¡¯t forget how helpless she was in the face of Crocodile in the past. When she heard that Lucas had become a Shichibukai, she felt betrayed. Only when she met him again did she feel relieved. Lucas told her that he was simply using the Shichibukai title for the meantime. Now that he has been captured, and he has already made use of the title, there was no need for the Shichibukai to exist anymore! King Cobra saw the determined look in Vivi¡¯s eyes and nodded. He had also thought the same in the past but never brought it up as it felt like a selfish request. But now that his daughter also feels the same way, he can¡¯t simply ignore it anymore. ¡°Alright. But just because we want to abolish the Shichibukai System isn¡¯t enough...we need to make a plan.¡± ¡°I understand father. I will help you every step of the way!¡± Back in Amazon Lily. After reading Lucas¡¯ note, Luffy pocketed it and turned to ask Marguerite if he could borrow a ship. He refused to follow what Lucas said and find a girlfriend! However, it was indeed as Lucas said. This was the Calm Belt. It was not easy to make a boat that can sail it and right now, the Kuja Pirates are still away. This was when the other women arrived and started firing at Luffy. He overheard them say something about the Empress arriving so he quickly went away. At first, Luffy thought of simply stealing the ship and leaving but he knew that he had no navigating skills at all. It will only waste more time if he were to sail the ship on his own. As such, even though he didn¡¯t like it, he can only ask the Empress to give him a ride¡­ Since he was still being chased, he tried to be sneaky and find the Empress that way. However, sneaky isn¡¯t really his thing even if he wanted it. The moment Luffy landed on the roof, he made a mistake and gauged his strength incorrectly which tore a hole on the roof! ¡°Dowaa! It broke!¡± When he landed, he felt the water and thought he was drowning. Only after flailing for a couple of times did he realize that the water wasn¡¯t even knee-deep...he had just landed in a bath. ¡°Ah, I can stand. Is this a bathhouse?¡± ¡°!!! A man!?¡± Luffy heard a voice and saw a naken woman¡¯s back turned on him. On her back was a unique mark which he felt was strangely familiar¡­ ¡°Ah, that thing on your back...I feel like I¡¯ve seen it before¡­¡± ¡°...You saw it!!!¡± The woman didn¡¯t care that he saw her naked. Rather, she was more angry at the fact that he saw the mark on her back! Hearing the commotion, two people barged inside the bath as well and quickly put a robe to cover the woman¡¯s back. Luffy started to panic as he knew that it wasn¡¯t right for him to be here. Especially in a women¡¯s bath! ¡°Ah l-look, I¡­¡± ¡°He saw...my back¡­!¡± !!! The two women¡¯s faces paled. They stared daggers at Luffy and gripped their weapons. ¡°Then he will have to die. That is the only solution.¡± ¡°W-wha-!? Come on! I only saw her back!¡± The woman didn¡¯t bother to explain much to him anymore. She stretched her arms forward and formed a heart shape with her fingers. ¡°Now take everything you have seen here with you to the grave! Mero Mero Merrow!¡± ¡°!? Huh!? Noro Noro!?¡± Luffy thought he heard her say Noro Noro which was the ability of Foxy that slows people down. Luffy was prepared to be slowed down but as the Mero Mero Merrow passed through him, he didn¡¯t feel any change at all. ¡°???¡± ¡°???¡± The woman was confused as well so she fired another attack at him but...the result was still the same. ¡°???¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°???¡± All four of them tilted their heads, completely confused why her attack did nothing at all! ¡°Why do you not turn to stone!? Even after seeing me in the bath..is your heart not moved in the slightest!?¡± Though confused about what was going on, Luffy felt like he would be in even more trouble if he stayed so he quickly ran away. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on, but I¡¯m sorry for barging in your bath! Umm...you¡¯re very beautiful!¡± ¡°W-what did you say!?¡± This was the first time Hancock heard anyone call her beautiful, yet at the same time, still not be affected by her attack! Actually, even Luffy didn¡¯t know what he was saying. Dammit! It was all because of what Lucas wrote! Now I can¡¯t get it out of my head! Luffy decided to put the blame on Lucas instead. Once again, still in the Blazing Hell, Lucas sneezed¡­ ¡°Achoo-! Dammit, who the hell keeps cursing me!? Aren¡¯t I already in hell!?¡± ¡°...¡± The guards seeing him act crazy decided to ignore him¡­ Luffy jumped out of the window and landed on the ground. Before he could land, he sensed an incoming attack and quickly twisted his body to dodge. However, below him, numerous Kuja warriors were already there waiting for him. In a few moments, he was once again caught¡­ Actually, he could try harder to escape, but from the start, he knew that there were all misunderstandings about each other and he didn¡¯t want to hurt them. It was not their fault he ended up on this island after all, of course they will be wary about him. When he was dragged over to an arena-like area and was asked to fight for his life, he didn¡¯t care too much. But he was annoyed that the people who had saved him before had been turned into stones by Hancock. ¡°No matter what I may do...I will always be forgiven. Why, you ask¡­?¡± Hancock only needed to tilt her head slightly and brush her hair but it made everyone swoon at the sight. ¡°It is because I am...beautiful!¡± ¡°Ahhh~! Hebihime-sama~!¡± The crown shrilled and their eyes seemed to turn into hearts as they were completely entranced by her beauty. Luffy was just quiet and didn¡¯t have a change of expression. Hancock looked at him and laughed. ¡°Hoho, and you too...you forgive me, do you not?¡± ¡°You may be beautiful, but you really piss me off!¡± ¡°!!!???¡± Ahh...no good...I cannot understand this man at all! This man¡¯s existence...I cannot bear it! Hancock placed her palm on her head and tilted back as if she just suffered from a mental attack. Seeing her like this, her two sisters finally decided to enter the stage and confront Luffy themselves! ¡°It¡¯s Marigold and Sandersonia!¡± ¡°Take that man¡¯s head for me!¡± ¡°You just leave it to us, sister¡­¡± Suddenly, the two of them started to morph and turn into snakes! Hebi Hebi no Mi...Model: King Cobra / Anaconda! Luffy saw these forms and understood that they were also devil fruit users. But before he fights them for real, he decided to move the statues of the people who saved him earlier to a safe location. Once he was done, he clenched his fist and got ready for battle. Merigold was the first to attack as she swung her spear at him. With Luffy¡¯s battle sense, it was quite easy to dodge. But when Merigold started to spit something out, Luffy was nearly hit and barely dodged in time. Looking back at where the spit landed, he could see it actually corrode the area! It was poison! Luffy gritted his teeth and launched an attack at her. ¡°Gomu gomu no...Stamp!¡± When his stamp was about to hit, he noticed a slight change of movement in Merigold and judged that she was about to block his attack. He grabbed his leg and flung it in multiple directions. Gatling Stamp! ¡°!?¡± This time, Merigold was unable to know which direction to block and was hit a couple of times on her body, pushing her back. Unlike in the original where Luffy was still clueless about haki, this time, he had learned there are multiple types of haki. When he fought the other women before, he realized that all their attacks contained haki, so it would make sense that the ones he¡¯s fighting right now also know it. Not to mention, they seem to be proficient with Observation Haki as well. But...Luffy had been preparing for someone of Lucas¡¯ caliber in terms of Observation Haki. These two were nowhere near Lucas¡¯ level at all! He can deal with them! Suddenly, Luffy felt something behind so he quickly jumped and dodged. As soon as he landed, he pushed his leg downwards and started to pump. Gear...Second! Swoosh. In a single second, Luffy was already behind Sandersonia and delivered a punch. ¡°No good!¡± ¡°Jet Pistol!¡± Sandersonia was blown away and was about to fall from the arena. Below, countless deadly spikes were placed that will kill her if she were to fall! Luckily, she was still able to pull herself up due to her snake body. Merigold was angered so she grabbed Marguerite and lifted her up. ¡°You will pay for that! Watch how I turn these saviors of yours to rubble!¡± ¡°STOP!¡± Luffy shouted but Merigold didn¡¯t listen. Just before the statue touched the ground, Luffy shouted once more. ¡°I SAID STOP!!!¡± An invisible wave of energy seemed to explode from Luffy as a number of people in the stands were knocked unconscious. Surprised, Merigold lost her strength and was not able to smash Marguerite¡¯s statue on the ground. ¡°Just now...that was the Emperor¡¯s Haki!¡± ¡°No way! Only one in a million people is capable of using it...the Haki of the Chosen Ones!¡± It wasn¡¯t just the people spectating that were surprised. Hancock, Merigold, and Sandersonia were also shocked. They didn¡¯t think...that this man also possesses the same Emperor¡¯s haki that Hancock has! Luffy sighed in relief when he saw Marguerite was safe. After a few seconds, he restarted his Second Gear once more and attacked! Sandersonia also no longer fooled around. Her hair moved and formed into snakes as they shot towards Luffy. ¡°Yamata no Orochi!¡± Luffy dodged every single attack easily. Once he saw an opening, he stretched his arm and grabbed Sandersonia as he smashed her to the ground! Merigold attacked Luffy once more but Luffy was faster. ¡°Tekkai...Jet Bazooka!¡± ¡°!!!???¡± The powerful force actually managed to push her off, nearly falling to the spikes below! The two realized that Luffy was more powerful than they thought. Marigold lit herself on fire and formed two flaming snakes beside her. ¡°Hebigamitsuki...Salamander!¡± ¡°Yamata no Orochi!¡± Being faced by two attacks from all sides, Luffy breathed in and clenched his fists. ¡°Gomu gomu no...Jet Gatling!!!¡± *Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom* It only happened in an instant! All the attacks...were destroyed! While his opponents were still confused and shocked, Luffy quickly tied their tails together and formed a V sign with his fingers. ¡°Our tails!? When did he!?¡± ¡°Ah!!! It burns! It burns!!!¡± Unlike Marigold, Sandersonia wasn¡¯t fireproof so the fire from Marigold hurt her a lot. In her panic, she nearly went off the stage and was only able to grab onto the railings of the stands in desperate. Luffy saw the clothes on her back were burned off and the mark that they didn¡¯t want others to see was about to be shown so Luffy jumped on her back and covered it. ¡°Ah! It burns!¡± Her back was still hot from the flame but Luffy bears with it. ¡°Damn you, man!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Luffy shouted at Sandersonia who was glaring at him. She thought that he was there to deal the killing blow. ¡°Even if you''re trying to kill me...I don¡¯t have any intention of killing you.¡± Marigold stood at the stage and sighed when he saw Luffy covering Sandersonia. She knew that right now...Luffy is the only thing that is protecting them! Only now did everyone realize that the so-called ¡®Gorgon¡¯s Eye¡¯ was about to be revealed! At this time, Hancock finally stood up and announced to everyone. ¡°This ceremony is over! Before the Gorgon¡¯s Eye is exposed...everyone evacuate the arena!¡± Everyone quickly ran outside. Hancock slumped back down on her chair and covered her eyes. A drop of tear trickled down her cheek as she can¡¯t help but remember all the pain that they have been carrying for years¡­ Imbreak Man, I''ve been working since last last week straight...even right now, after posting this, I''m needed to get back to work...even though it''s a Sunday -_- Maybe I should just quit XD Anyway, I haven''t slept yet thanks to that so...I''m probably not gonna sleep as well tomorrow... Nothing much to say. Sabo''s misunderstood as gay and coming to Impel Down, Vivi and Cobra starts to make preparations for the Reverie to abolish the Shichibukai...and Luffy starting to be conscious of Hancock cause of what Lucas wrote to him lol. See ya next chap!...so tired...zzz Chapter 52: Brothers DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW AN: Haha, I seem to get a lot of hate from the Luffy x Hancock thing XD. Well, what can I say? I already mentioned this in the early chapter''s Author''s Notes/Thoughts at the end. This was something I had decided before I even wrote this. Anyway, I am writing a separate (unpublished) OP fanfic where the MC has her as the main wife and does it with everyone else too so I don''t care too much if this one''s MC doesn''t get Hancock :P Still deciding where to publish that though XD. ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 52: Brothers The Empress¡¯ Hall. Luffy sat between Sandersonia and Marigold while they waited for Hancock to call him to her chambers. Luffy looked around excitedly and thought they would give him a big meal of something. After that battle, he was starving very much! ¡°I suppose we really ought to show you some gratitude...thank you.¡± ¡°No no, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like thanks are something I can eat.¡± ¡°...¡± Of course it¡¯s not something you can eat, why does it have to be something you need to eat!? Suddenly, Hancock¡¯s voice rang out from behind the curtains to her chamber. ¡°You may enter.¡± ¡°Hm? Oh! Is there food!?¡± Luffy let out a drool when he thought of finally having a meal. But when he entered, what he saw was a beautifully sculpted naked Hancock instead. ¡°What? No food?...Why are you naked? Not that I¡¯m complaining¡­¡± Luffy secretly compared Hancock¡¯s body to Nami¡¯s back when he saw it in Alabasta¡¯s bath. That time, everyone with him suddenly fell from the wall and dragged him down as well before he could take a better look. Now looking at a woman¡¯s naked body, Luffy did feel admiration. Look at how thin she is, like she has no muscles! He then focused on the two large mounds on her body and compared it to meat in his mind...he started to drool again. Hancock saw this but strangely felt no lust from Luffy...but the way he¡¯s looking at her¡­ ¡°...Your rudeness never ceases to amaze me¡­but no matter...¡± Luffy was still confused about why she was naked. Only when she turned around and showed her the mark on her back did he understand. ¡°This mark...you said that you had seen it somewhere before. Take a look at it once more. Where did you see it? Do you know what it means?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Luffy thought deeply and placed his hand on his chin while staring at Hancock¡¯s back. Hancock did not like showing it too much so she urged Luffy. ¡°Answer me, quickly!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not quite the same as the one I saw before. There¡¯s this fishman friend I got called Hachi. I mistook it for the mark on his forehead, I haven¡¯t seen that mark before.¡± Luffy said as he remembered the sun tattoo on Hachi¡¯s forehead. Then, an old woman entered the hall as well. ¡°If you do not know of it...then it is time you are informed.¡± ¡°Elder Nyon!¡± Elder Nyon ignored them and focused on Luffy. ¡°Boy! Are you not the pirate Monkey D. Luffy!?¡± ¡°!? Yeah, I am! Why do you know my name?¡± Elder Nyon trembled in excitement. So she was indeed right! She took out a newspaper and showed it to Hancock. ¡°This is the latest issue of the newspaper. The incident in Sabaody Archipelago...which a World Noble was sent flying with a punch...the man who did it was none other than this man right here!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Everyone displayed shocked expressions. To them, it was unthinkable that someone would dare to raise a hand to a World Noble, much less send one flying with a punch! Yet this man¡­ Luffy tilted his head, clearly confused why everyone was looking at him strangely. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I don¡¯t regret what I did to that guy! Do you know what that asshole was doing to my friend!?¡± Hearing him say that, Hancock¡¯s heart trembled. So it is true¡­ ¡°...To think that a fool of that caliber...might still exist in this world¡­! A man to challenge the Heavens without a thought for his own life...a man such as him¡­!¡± ¡°Him?¡± Luffy saw Hancock trembling and seemed like she was about to cry. What happened next was Hancock explaining to Luffy what the mark on her back meant. Luffy also learned that the World Nobles go by a different name...The Celestial Dragons...Tenryuubito! During this time, Elder Nyon stayed silent...but she wasn¡¯t done yet. When Hancock¡¯s story ended, she finally spoke. ¡°I wasn¡¯t done yet. It seems that after the Strawhat crew has disappeared and everyone thought they all died...one man was left behind and...killed a World Noble!!!¡± !!! ¡°K-....KILL!? A...WORLD...NOBLE!!!???¡± This time, everyone was badly frightened! A man who can send a world noble flying with a punch was already enough to shock them...but a man who actually dared to kill a world noble¡­!? Just...what kind of person is this!? Only Luffy displayed a normal confused face as he asked. ¡°Ah? Someone killed that guy? But there shouldn¡¯t be anyone left...ah! Is it¡­!?¡± Elder Nyon seemed to know what he was going to ask as she nodded. She showed them the front cover of the newspaper. ¡°The former Guardian...now known to be the Reaper of the Seas...Lucas! He was once also...a member of the Strawhat crew!¡± !!! While everyone was shocked to their core, Luffy read more into the front page as he frantically grabbed it from Elder Nyon. ¡°Hey! It says here that he¡¯s now in Impel Down!?¡± ¡°...Yes. Unfortunately, he seemed to have not been able to escape and was caught. They are planning in showing a public execution of him alongside a member of the Whitebeard crew as an example to the world¡­¡± Luffy¡¯s face started to pale the more he read. It wasn¡¯t just because of Lucas...the member of the Whitebeard crew to be executed was none other than his brother...Portgas D. Ace! Then, he remembered the note Lucas gave him. Though it was covered up with him forcing Luffy to get a girlfriend, there was something there that seemed odd. It was when Lucas had mentioned that he can¡¯t make Luffy stay on the island even if he asked...and the fact that Lucas also mentioned the method to get a ship¡­ This meant that Lucas had long known about Ace and now, he is in Impel Down with him! Luffy knew that seastone doesn¡¯t work on Lucas so he was confused at first how he got caught. Only now did he realize that he must be doing this on purpose...he wanted to go to Impel Down and save Ace! Still, even though Luffy figured this out, there was no way he would just sit back and wait. He was worried that Aokiji would come and find Lucas again. He can¡¯t lose him or Ace! So he has to save them both! Thinking of this, Luffy turned to look at Hancock. ¡°Hancock! Lucas is my friend, and Ace is my brother! I need to get to Impel Down and save them!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Elder Nyon and the others were surprised. They knew that Lucas was once a member of the Strawhat so it would make sense for Luffy to be worried for him...but they didn¡¯t think that he was also related to the member of the Whitebeard pirates! And a brother at that! Hancock stood still in her place, as if everything had yet to sink in. For years, she and her sisters had been tortured and played with by the world nobles...now that they were free, they finally met a man who dared to punch a world noble...and that man is now asking him to help him save another man who had dared to kill a world noble¡­ Never once in her life...would she even dream of such a thing to happen! Luffy saw Hancock fell silent and thought that she was hesitating. Then, he remembered Lucas¡¯ note once again. ¡®Win her heart and she may lend you her ship!¡¯ There seemed to be a transparent figure of Lucas overlooking him from behind and giving him a wink and thumbs up...Good luck! ¡°...¡± However, Luffy really had no idea what to do. He remembered something about a burden Hancock was carrying that Lucas mentioned and also their talk earlier about her being a slave and whatnot. Everything felt too complicated. Luffy already exhausted all his thinking energy earlier, he should just stop thinking about it. Deciding as such, Luffy approached Hancock impatiently and held her shoulders. ¡°If it¡¯s about the mark on your back, just ignore it and look only at me!¡± ¡°E-eh!?¡± Suddenly being held and looking at his face so close, a blush formed on Hancock¡¯s face and her heart started to beat faster. W-what¡¯s happening to me!? Elder Nyon saw the look on her face and feared the worst¡­ What followed next was a huge banquet to feed Luffy to restore his energy and everyone became rowdy as they met the man who can stretch. While Luffy was having a meal, Hancock laid in her bed feeling hot all over. Her heart wouldn''t stop beating fast the moment she thought of someone and she would feel dizzy. The doctor thinks that she had contacted some unknown disease in the heart but Elder Nyon just sighed and cursed the lucky stars where Luffy was born under¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just as they say in the east...Love is always a hurricane!!!¡± ¡­ The following day, Hancock and Luffy set off to Impel Down. They transferred to the Marine warship that was waiting for Hancock originally where Hancock made a request to see the prisoner first. Since it was already good that Hancock had listened to the summons this time, the marines agreed with her request provided that she goes under the standard checks in the prison. All the while, Luffy was hidden under her cloak. When they reached Impel Down, Hancock was asked to be checked and she can only comply. Taking advantage of a slight moment where the heard guard domino was distracted by her beauty, she turned her into stone along with the denden mushi at the corner of the room. Luffy got off her with a sigh. ¡°Phew! That was close, I thought of running away so they wouldn¡¯t see me.¡± ¡°Luffy...looks like I can only bring you up to here. I want to help you but¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I wouldn''t be able to come here by myself. You¡¯ve done enough.¡± ¡°Luffy...this isn¡¯t a fort where people can escape from. No matter what, don¡¯t make a ruckus! You won¡¯t be able to escape if you are caught...you¡¯re strong but...promise me, don¡¯t cause a huge disturbance!¡± Luffy grinned and grabbed Hancock¡¯s hand as if to seal the promise. ¡°Ok! I promise! Thank you so much, Hancock!¡± Luffy suddenly recalled Lucas¡¯ note again. ¡°Ah, but I wouldn''t marry you until I become the Pirate King!¡± !!! Luffy only meant that he didn¡¯t want to marry anyone yet but somehow, it had turned into a proposal in Hancock¡¯s ears. Actually, this can¡¯t be blamed on her. It was Luffy¡¯s fault for saying it that way¡­ If Luffy knew what the reader is thinking, he would definitely protest. It was Lucas¡¯ fault to begin with, not mine! Of course, Lucas would also just blame the author as well for all this madness. ...Moving on¡­ Hancock¡¯s head nearly exploded from the sudden ¡®proposal¡¯. Her face blushed red and steam was coming out of her face! Luffy looked at her weirdly from the ceiling. Did Hancock also know Gear Second!? It took a while for Hancock to release the petrification but her body still felt weak from the fluttery feelings in her heart. While being checked on, her mind was still a mess as well. What do I do? Luffy suddenly p-p-p-proposed! Ahhh! He said he¡¯ll marry me when he becomes the Pirate King! ...He...hehehe...hehehehe¡­ ...Ah, If I help him become a Pirate King...then this goal will be achieved faster! T-then we can finally...g-g-g-get married!!! It was as if there was the Big Bang in her head and a universe was born...not. But everything became clear to her. But before that, she needed to play her part in this for now. Hancock followed the group to an elevator that went down. After meeting up with Magellan, they finally reached the Level 6 where Lucas and Ace are. At this time, Lucas had just finished telling Ace the news about Blackbeard and was about to spring free when the group arrived. Lucas saw Hancock and knew what this meant. Luffy must¡¯ve just arrived here as well! Hannyabal spoke. ¡°We have a special visitor for you...Ace! Who do you think it might be? Jimbei, Lucas, even you have never met her in person so I doubt you will recognize her. Her name is famed far and wide, Empress of the Kuja warrior tribe, member of the Shichibukai, Both powerful and sublime, the world¡¯s most beautiful woman! The Pirate Empress, Boa Hancock herself!¡± *Poof* Together with a prepared confetti, Hannyabal enthusiastically introduced Hancock! Magellan¡¯s face twitched seeing this and punched Hannyabal¡¯s head in annoyance. ¡°What are you playing at¡­!?¡± Ignoring their antic, Ace, Jimbei, Lucas, and Crocodile were silent. However, the rest of the criminals in the other cells were rowdy and didn¡¯t hide their lust as they ogled at Hancock. Ace asked Hancock. ¡°What do you want with me¡­?¡± ¡°...I have no business with you...I just wanted to see you for myself. The man who will be the trigger for the battle in which I am set to participate¡­¡± ¡°...Some show I am, huh?¡± Ace clicked his tongue, clearly dissatisfied with his situation. Hancock looked at Lucas next and hesitated. This was the man...who dared to kill a World Noble! While traveling here, Luffy had told her that Lucas is probably here to save Ace as well and had a way out of the seastone cuffs. The two of them exchanged looks for a while. Lucas sighed and shook his head. ¡°If you¡¯re here...then he¡¯s probably here too huh?¡± Hancock nodded. Seeing the blush on her face, Lucas asked jokingly. ¡°Heeh, so how far have you two gotten?¡± ¡°He proposed to me.¡± ¡°Pfffft-!!!???¡± Lucas was too shocked that he choked on his own blood that was left in his mouth as he spit it out. His jaw dropped to the ground, still unable to believe what she said. Dammit! I only told him to get together with her and take a ship! How did it escalate that quickly!? The others were confused as to what the two of them were talking about. From what they can tell, they seem to know each other though¡­ ¡°...He said that?¡± ¡°...Yes, Luffy said he¡¯ll marry me when he becomes the Pirate King!¡± !!! This time, Ace¡¯ jaw dropped to the ground as well and another guard tagging along the group seemed to have tripped onto something on the floor. The others were also very confused and surprised by what¡¯s happening. LUFFY!? Why did Luffy¡¯s name pop up here all of a sudden!? Lucas no longer hesitated and took advantage of Magellan and the others being surprised as he broke free from his cuffs and chains and made a dash to where Hancock was. Burn! 1st Degree: Heatman! Heatwave!!! Hot air exploded from Lucas and pushed Magellan and the others to the back. Lucas made a water blade with his hand and sliced the seastone cuffs on Hancock and also sent another wave to Ace and Jimbei to free them. Ace massaged his wrists and a fire began to burn from his fists. Though he was too surprised with how things turned out...he was now free! Ace grinned and looked at where Magellan was while speaking to Lucas. ¡°Water huh, make sure you don¡¯t get in the way of my flames.¡± ¡°Heh, if I wanted to, your flames will burn even inside my water.¡± ¡°Then shall we?¡± Magellan looked at the two teaming up and grimaced. Vice admiral Momonga who was originally escorting Hancock also had a grim expression. He looked at Hancock and asked with a heavy voice. ¡°Hancock! What is the meaning of this? Have you forgotten the treaty!?¡± Lucas scoffed at that. ¡°Please, as if you Marines ever keep your promises. Or have you forgotten why I¡¯m here already?¡± ¡°...¡± Momonga wasn¡¯t able to refute, but he still drew his sword and got ready to fight. Suddenly¡­ *BOOM* There was a loud explosion and the ceiling was destroyed! There, a man fell down from the upper floors and landed on top of Hannyabal by accident, instantly knocking him out. ¡°Ah! Did I finally reach the last floor!?¡± ¡°...¡± There, Strawhat Luffy...had arrived! Lucas was surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Luffy could reach it here this fast! Was it because of the recent power-ups that he helped him with? But that shouldn¡¯t be too much...right? ¡°Man, I was surprised! The floors just suddenly broke like that. But it sure did save me some time!¡± Three more people landed as he was talking. Lucas recognized them as Buggy, Mr. 3, and Bon Clay¡­anyway, they aren¡¯t too important, Lucas chose to ignore them. At this time, Luffy finally noticed Ace and Lucas out of the cage and waved furiously. ¡°Ah! Ace! Lucas! I came to save you!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas and Ace looked at each other helplessly. What save...aren¡¯t we already out of the cage!? Now it seems that we need to get you out of here as well! ¡°You all¡­¡± Magellan trembled in anger seeing all these people out and about. A huge blob of poison came out from him and formed what seemed like a dragon! ¡°Hydra...!¡± Seeing this huge lump of poison, Luffy quickly jumped to where Lucas was. At the same time, one of the guards behind Magellan lifted a steel pipe from somewhere and followed as well. ¡°Ahh, no good, I can¡¯t stay there anymore.¡± Everyone watched as the guard removed his cap and revealed his face. Seeing who he was, both Luffy and Ace had eyes wide open and tears at the corner of their eyes. This was a face they never thought they would be able to see again¡­! ¡°SABO!!!¡± Imbreak I finally made it here...! I finally get to write Luffy, Ace, and Sabo all fighting together side by side by side! Man, this is the dream team right here! Now then, just how will this situation unfold? There seemed to be a lot that was skipped and Ivankov has not yet made an appearance too. Just how will they escape this prison!? Also, here is the reason why I wanted Luffy and Hancock to be together. Imagine, Hancock being a part of the Strawhats from now on XD. Huge changes after the Marineford arc...just wait and see XD. See ya next chap! Chapter 53: Brothers Reunite DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 53: Brothers Reunite Hearing his two little brothers call out to him, Sabo was also excited to finally have this reunion, however, the situation right now needs to be taken care of first. Sabo grinned at the two. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s been a long time but...I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°...Un!!!¡± Both Luffy and Ace tried hard not to break into tears but failed to do so. All they could do was nod furiously and not say anything. ¡°Well...as much as I want to talk with you guys right now...shall we deal with this guy first?¡± As Sabo said that, Luffy and Ace wiped their tears and also looked at Magellan and the others with a grin. All of a sudden, they felt like they wouldn''t lose at all! ¡°Yeah! Plenty of time to celebrate once we get out of this place!¡± ¡°Shishishi! Hancock! Are you okay?¡± ¡°A-ah! Yes, I¡¯m fine d-d-d-dea¡­.Ah! I can¡¯t say it!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas stared at Hancock in shock. Just what did Luffy do to her!? Ace and Sabo seemed to trip as well. They didn¡¯t think that their youngest brother could...ahh, forget it! Comparing themselves with Luffy will only hurt them in the end! Luffy, Ace, and Sabo stood side by side as they glared at the enemies on the opposite side. Looking at the three of them, even Lucas got excited. Finally! He never thought he would actually see these three brothers fight together! Lucas smiled and stood beside Luffy. ¡°Luffy, I¡¯ll deal with that lump of poison. You guys take care of that Vice Admiral.¡± ¡°No way! That purple guy looks the strongest, I¡¯ll take him on!¡± Luffy didn¡¯t bother waiting for a response as he started with a dash. Ace and Sabo knew how dangerous Magellan was so they chased after him. Lucas just smiled wryly as he can¡¯t help but feel how familiar this is to when he was still sailing with the crew. Well, I suppose I can just heal him if he does get poisoned. While thinking as such, Lucas made a dash as well and confronted Magellan. Vice Admiral Momonga didn¡¯t like that he was being ignored so he swung his sword to intercept Luffy but another figure was faster than him. Seeing Luffy being attacked, Hancock was angered and appeared in front of Momonga with a kick! ¡°Don¡¯t get in my husband¡¯s way!¡± ¡°Gh-!? Hancock!!!¡± Luffy saw Hancock block and fight Momonga, he grinned and waved at her. ¡°Oh! Thanks Hancock!¡± ¡°Ahh! I l-l-lov...I can¡¯t say it!¡± ¡°...¡± Ace and Sabo once again stared at Luffy with half-closed eyes. Damn it! Stop flirting in the middle of a battle! Even Magellan was angered that the beautiful Hancock was acting bashful to Luffy! He controlled the hydra poison above him and charged at Luffy. Lucas turned to look at Ace and met his gaze as well. The two nodded and split up on both sides of Luffy. ¡°Hiken!¡± ¡°Mizuken!¡± From the left side, a flaming fist. From the right side, a water fist. The two fists collided on each side of the hydra poison and exploded! Sabo got in front of Luffy and put both of his hands on the ground. ¡°Dragon Breath!¡± An invisible shockwave seemed to explode with Sabo at the center which pushed back the excess poison from the explosion. Luffy jumped over Sabo and bit on his thumb. ¡°Candle!¡± ¡°A-ah! Right!¡± Mr. 3 felt that all he can do now is to side with Luffy and the rest while they defeat Magellan. Only then can they actually get out of this place! When he heard Luffy call out to him, he knew what he wanted to do so he released a large amount of candle and placed it on Luffy¡¯s hand. ¡°Candle Lock!¡± ¡°Hone Fuusen!¡± With a blow on his thumb, his arm started to expand! The air then transferred to one arm then to where the candle arm is. ¡°Gomu gomu no...GIGANT HAMMER!!!¡± ¡°Venom Road!¡± *BOOM!* Just before Luffy¡¯s attack reached him, Magellan created another hydra and used Venom Road to escape. Still, Lucas was already aware of this as he appeared in front of Magellan. 2nd Degree: Boiling Man! *Boom* Lucas swung his fist at Magellan and activated his Armament haki for a second as it hit Magellan¡¯s face. The steam exploded upon contact and managed to blas Magellan to the air where Sabo was waiting. Sabo swung down his hand that formed a dragon¡¯s claw. ¡°Dragon Claw!¡± *Boom* Unlike Luffy and Ace, Sabo has already learned Haki and didn¡¯t need to worry too much when he touches Magellan. ¡°Hibashira!¡± Ace shouted as a fire pillar appeared beneath Magellan! Magellan grimaced from the fire and shot a poison bubble at it. ¡°Chloro Ball!¡± The fire and poison collided and exploded which released a poison mist in the air. Lucas waved his hand and trapped the poison mist with his own steam which turned into a water bubble. With a flick of a finger, Lucas threw this water bubble containing the poison mist at the unconscious Hannyabal! Hmph! This is just a small payback for torturing me! Magellan saw Hannyabal take his own poison, he was angered and stared daggers at Lucas. Forget Luffy, I will deal with this brat first! Lucas saw his look at grinned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Magellan, Can¡¯t handle 4 brats?¡± ¡°Grr! Don¡¯t get cocky now!¡± Magellan took off the two horns on his head and wore it in his hands. Seeing this, Lucas really thought how absurd he looked¡­ Still, those horn gloves are deadly if he gets hit with it so it was better to avoid it. Hm? Actually, does Magellan even know Haki? Lucas thought for a moment then shook his head. It¡¯s useless to compare the Magellan he¡¯s facing to the one in the anime. This was reality now. And for Magellan to be the warden of Impel Down, it¡¯s impossible for him not to have haki. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me! Gomu gomu no...Champion Rifle!¡± While they weren¡¯t looking, it seems that Mr. 3 had made Luffy a set of candle gloves and boots so he can attack Magellan. Even Magellan was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t react in time, he was only able to block the attack by crossing his arms but it still managed to push him back. Lucas laughed and started to release a huge amount of water to the floor until it almost reached their knees. He turned to Jimbei who still hasn¡¯t joined the fight and spoke. ¡°Jimbei, is this water enough?¡± ¡°Wahaha! This is plenty enough! Let me join this fight as well!¡± Jimbei placed his hand on the water and flung it towards Magellan. ¡°Uchimizu!¡± A small droplet was all it took but Magellan was still shot and started bleeding! Lucas looked at Jimbei and clicked his tongue. ¡°You gotta teach me Fishman Karate when we get out.¡± ¡°With pleasure!¡± Magellan held on his bleeding shoulder and his face turned grim. Momonga was still preoccupied with Boa Hancock and it looks like he can¡¯t expect help from him anytime soon, which meant he had to face all five of these alone! Just Lucas and Jimbei alone can already give him a hard time, add to that Fire Fist Ace, the 2nd in command of the Revolutionary Army Sabo, and Strawhat Luffy¡­ Actually, Luffy isn¡¯t a big problem if only that candle guy wasn¡¯t here. Magellan turned to look at Mr. 3 and gave him a glare. Mr. 3 shivered and quickly hid behind buggy who also shivered when the glare transferred to him. Looking at the antics of the two, Magellan sighed. He can¡¯t deal with them now and avoid leaving a blindspot for the other five to attack. Suddenly, he remembered something and looked at Hannyabal who was still writhing in pain from the poison and Domino who was trying to help Hannyabal. ¡°Domino, get out of here and contact HQ! I¡¯ll hold them off in the meantime!¡± ¡°Y-yes sir!¡± Lucas only gave her a glance and instantly reappeared in front of her. With a chop to the neck, she was unconscious. Actually, releasing water on the floor wasn¡¯t just for Jimbei. With this water, he can practically be anywhere! It¡¯s like when Enel used the gold to transport himself, Lucas was using the water to easily appear in other places touched by the water. Lucas looked at Magellan with a smirk. ¡°Do you really think I will let you?¡± Magellan grimaced again and his eyes seemed to turn red. ¡°Enough! I will let you all see what it means to anger the Warden of Impel Down! Venom Demon!¡± Suddenly, a huge red demon-like monster made of pure poison appeared. Even Lucas can tell that the poison this time isn¡¯t something on the same level as the purple one before. Looking at the demon as it expanded and the rubble it touches keep disintegrating, Lucas wondered if this was considered an awakening...if not, just how fearsome is he if he awakened? Even the prisoners in this level started to back away from their cages, afraid that the poison would touch them and kill them! ¡°This ends now! JIGOKU NO SHINPAN!!!¡± ¡°Ha? Shimapan (Striped Panties)!?¡± Lucas though he heard it wrong, what the hell is this Magellan going on about saying striped panties all of a sudden!? Magellan seemed to trip when he heard that and he turned to glare at Lucas for ridiculing him. ¡°DIE!!!¡± ¡°No thanks. Neptune¡¯s Wrath!¡± Lucas turned into a huge angry water god while still in his Boilingman form which made it look even fiercer! The steam also turned into a hagoromo which floated behind his back. He didn¡¯t mean for it to shape into that but it seems to just appear that way. Something this big, Lucas isn¡¯t able to maintain an Armament Haki for even half a second...but with his Observation Haki, he should still be able to time it well. The poison demon and the water god clashed as shockwave erupted from it. When the dust settled, Magellan was down on his knees and Lucas was panting while standing. As expected, using haki on such a large surface really wasn¡¯t easy¡­ From the cages, Crocodile saw Magellan¡¯s pathetic state and laughed. ¡°Kuhahahaha! The mighty warden Magellan, down on his knees! Now this is a sight!¡± The other prisoners were also laughing at Magellan¡¯s plight. Luffy seemed to be bothered by this and shouted at them. ¡°Shut up!¡± The prisoners went silent for a moment then started laughing even louder. But this time, the laughter wasn¡¯t directed at Magellan, rather, to Luffy instead. ¡°Hahahaha! Brat, how about you let us out of here and see if you can say that again huh?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, there¡¯s something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Lucas and the others frowned at them but didn¡¯t bother making a move...well, Lucas wasn¡¯t so patient. Controlling the water beneath on his feet, he extended it to rise up to where the prisoners were and slowly send them all unconscious by drowning them. ¡°W-what is this!?¡± ¡°Bastard! Wait till I¡¯m out! I¡¯m gonna split that head of yours into two!¡± The prisoners started to riot but eventually, they still drowned and fell one by one. ¡°No need to kill them, Lucas.¡± ¡°...I know, I¡¯m just letting them sleep for a while.¡± Lucas sighed and shook his head. Personally, he¡¯d really rather kill them all right now and avoid any future troubles. At the same time, he was shocked that he was completely fine when he thought of doing a massacre so casually¡­ Shaking his head, he focused on Magellan once more and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s over, Magellan. Momonga is also defeated already. There are no reinforcements coming.¡± ¡°Kuh-! You...I won¡¯t let you all...get away!¡± Suddenly, everyone heard a loud explosion from above and the entire place seemed to shake. *BOOM* ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡± Buggy shouted as he was really afraid. At first, he and Mr. 3 were celebrating when they saw Magellan was defeated and Bon Clay also rejoiced along with them. But now, there were explosions at the upper levels...just what is going on!? Then, they heard someone laughing with difficulty. ¡°Cough...ha...hahaha...bastard! I already...called for...reinforcements¡­! See if you can...get out now!¡± It was Hannyabal...he was holding onto a small denden mushi when everyone wasn¡¯t looking. Lucas frowned and gave him a kick to send him flying. Sabo sighed. ¡°From the sound of things, it seems that an Admiral has also arrived...and called in a Buster Call.¡± !!! Buster Call! Hearing these two words, everyone was badly frightened. Mr. 3 even started to foam in his mouth and faint from the shock¡­of course, no one really cared about it. But because of this, they needed to get away quickly! ¡°We need to go, now!¡± Everyone nodded and started to run. While escaping, it seemed that Crocodile called Bon Clay and asked him to wake Mr. 3 up to make a key for his seastone cage and cuffs. Since they were once acquainted, Bon Clay was fine with it and considered it as repaying his debt with Crocodile. But before they could go to Level 5, they met another obstacle in their path. A dark figure in jet black robes wearing a white mask was holding onto Sadi, a blonde woman with revealing clothes, by the neck and the so-called Four Demons are also on the ground. It was unclear whether they are still alive or not. Ace saw the darkness spreading on the ground. He knew what this power meant. ¡°That ability...it¡¯s the same one Blackbeard had!¡± Lucas was shocked. He didn¡¯t think...that he would meet the new user of the Darkness Fruit right here! The man seemed to notice them just now as he turned to look at Lucas. ¡°Oh...you¡¯ve escaped...brother.¡± ¡°...Brother?¡± Lucas frowned. What is this guy talking about? The man paused for a moment then placed his hand over his mask as he revealed his face. When everyone saw what he looked like, they were all surprised! But more so than them, Lucas was unable to understand what¡¯s happening! After all...that man...looked just like Lucas! His hair was longer...and there were some scars on his face...but that appearance was definitely the same as Lucas. ¡°After seeing my face, do you still deny it, brother? I...thought I was alone...that I had no family left...turns out...I still have a brother in this world!!!¡± The man started trembling. He tossed Sadi to the ground and seemed to be embracing himself to stop the trembling. ¡°Aaahhh! I even destroyed the floors to let your friend reach you faster! How is it!? Aren¡¯t I a good brother!? Aren¡¯t I thoughtful!? I am right!? Now, brother! Come join me!¡± He stretched his hand to Lucas with his palm facing outwards. ¡°I have become the God of Death! And you also have an amazing power! They even called you the Reaper of the Seas! Together¡­!¡± A twisted grin could be seen on his face. ¡°LET¡¯S GO AND PUT AN END TO THIS WORLD!!!¡± Imbreak Had some trouble with the fight scene -_- too many characters fighting one guy. I even forgot about Jimbei for a moment and now all he did was splash water at Magellan lol. Actually, Lucas alone is enough to fight Magellan but I can''t just have all the other characters stand there doing nothing... Anyway, managed to write it like this, though I''m not satisfied with the fight scene, I didn''t want to get too caught up with it as I won''t be able to write much more. I''d rather focus on the next part...the so-called ''brother'' of Lucas! Right, he is the new owner of the Yami Yami no Mi, and by the looks of it, he''s insane XD. What happens next? See ya next chap! Chapter 54: Breaking Out DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 54: Breaking Out Let¡¯s rewind time for a bit. On a certain island somewhere along the first half of the Grand Line, a young man with white hair was walking unsteadily in the forest. His skinny look and body full of bruises is enough to tell you that this young man had not lived a good life. Often, he is bullied and beaten up. His parents are dead and he has no money to eat. As he was walking in the forest, he saw a strange looking fruit in front of him and hesitated. He has been looking around for a day now and did not see a hint of food anywhere. Probably, those bullies of his had taken everything already... Just as he was hesitating, his stomach growled again. He no longer cared and took the fruit and...ate it! He ignored the weird taste and simply ate his fill. Once he was finished, he felt a strange power emerge from him. Looking at his hands, it suddenly released a black mist and he immediately understood. What he ate was...death! He wasn''t a person who knew a lot. He didn''t know the existence of devil fruits. As such, he could only think of such things. To him, that strange fruit was definitely poisonous. For him not to die...means he conquered death! And for him to gain such powers...means he now controls death! His mouth twisted into a weird grin. But just as suddenly, his face warped again and he brought his hands to grab his face. No! This...this is not me! He was disgusted at the thought of him thinking that...he grasped his head tightly seemingly in an attempt to shake off the feelings and thoughts he had earlier. After a while, he was left panting on the floor. His stomach still growling¡­what¡¯s more, his hunger also seemed to have been intensified after eating that strange fruit! ¡°Food...I need...food¡­hunger...I need...to devour¡­!¡± Unable to find food in the forest, he started to crawl back to the city with his head still muddled. When he reached the city, everyone looked at him in disgust. Some kids even came and threw stones at him while some went farther and even gave him a few kicks and spits. This is that kind of country. The discrimination of the rich and the poor are separated cleanly. The useless are thrown off while the others live happily. He simply ignored them and endured it just like before but...this time, he felt something churning within him. Something seemed to be calling out to him¡­ Kill¡­ Kill¡­ KILL¡­! DEVOUR EVERYTHING THAT STANDS IN YOUR WAY! ZEHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! A few hours later. The city that had tormented him was engulfed in darkness! Soon...it was no more. By the time he snapped out of it, all he saw was a city in ruins. The buildings turned to scraps...the people...dead on the ground. Everything started to sink in. He tried to vomit from the disgust that he was feeling but nothing came out as he hasn¡¯t eaten for days now...yet strangely...he felt full! ¡°I...What...did I do¡­!?¡± His vision started to blur from the shock of what had just happened. Soon, he fell unconscious. Time passed, the Marines were notified of the incident and sent people to investigate what happened. When they saw a thin young man full of scars and bruises, they didn¡¯t think that he was the one who caused this massacre. They only thought how lucky it was for someone to be able to survive what had just happened. The young man woke up and introduced himself as Lucius. After being warmly welcomed by the group of marines and was even given food and shelter, he teared up and thought that he no longer needed to suffer. ...He was wrong. One night, he had a nightmare. That was still fine normally but...Lucius wasn¡¯t a normal person. Not anymore. In his sleep, his ability activated and...by the time he woke up, he woke up just in time to see a marine soldier swinging a sword at him while crying. ¡°You devil! You deserve to die!!!¡± ¡°Why¡­?¡± Darkness moved and stabbed through the heart of the soldier trying to attack him. Lucius was still shocked and didn¡¯t know what just happened. The soldier¡¯s eyes dimmed as he dropped his weapon to the ground. ¡°You...bastard...killed...everyone¡­!¡± Hearing that, Lucius looked around and saw everyone dead...once again, he was the only one alive. Frightened by his own power, he took a rowboat and fled! He didn¡¯t know where he was going...but he still sailed where the seas took him! When he finally reached an island after several days, he was found by an elderly couple as he collapsed to the ground. History repeated itself. He was given warm food...shelter...then he killed them all¡­ This cycle repeated so much that Lucius had long lost track with how many times he¡¯d kill. He stopped vomiting, stopped crying...until he stopped caring anymore. He was alone. He had no family. No friends. Nothing. That¡¯s fine. As long as he¡¯s alive, he no longer cares about what happens to the world. Over time, he has gotten to know that his powers were from a devil fruit. The Yami Yami no Mi, or rather, the Darkness Fruit. Still, he was convinced that this fruit was delivered to him by fate and the fact that he can somehow nullify other devil fruits made him think that his power is far superior than the rest. His ability alone can decide the life and death of anyone he touches! It was enough to call him the God of Death! Soon, a name seemed to spread around the world. The Black Death. He who touches him is bound to die and that devil fruit powers were useless to him. However, this was just a name. No one knew what he looked like as he always had his long white hair covering his face. One day, Lucius chanced upon a newspaper. He saw a man who looked just like him and was said to be the new Shichibukai. Surprised at seeing someone who looked like him, a word he never thought he would remember started to resurface in his mind. Family! He never even thought that it might be a clone or something else. Or rather, he wanted it so much to be real to the point that he wouldn''t accept any reason for an answer! Reading further, he knew that this ¡®brother¡¯ of his also had an amazing ability to actually have a Water type devil fruit! Lucius had learned a lot in the past few days. He knew that the greatest weakness of devil fruit users was the sea water. Even he was no exception to this. He stared at the picture of his ¡®brother¡¯ excitedly. Slowly, a twisted grin appeared on his face. That¡¯s right...with the two of us together...no one would be able to stop us! The two of us can be Gods! Lucius¡¯ mind was no longer like before with a shred of humanity. But he wasn¡¯t hasty in meeting his ¡®brother¡¯. He wanted to know more about him first¡­ And so he began by following the Strawhat crew first. In the past, he was already aware of how disgusting and cruel the world was. It was the strong that survives and the weak dies eventually. But when he saw how Zoro had beared the pain of his captain on his own...he suddenly felt like everything he knew before was a lie. ¡°...So this is his crew¡­¡± Lucius watched Zoro for a moment before disappearing from Thriller Bark and sailing away. He then went to where Lucas was and hid himself to observe him. He saw how different his ¡®brother¡¯ was to him. Lucas seemed to be surrounded by people he trust and the people around him are also attracted to him naturally. There was no deceiving...no mind games...no betrayal¡­ Right...this was what Lucius longed for...he wanted to have family...friends...loved ones¡­ He didn¡¯t want to be alone¡­ Lucius stayed silent. In him, the shred of humanity he thought he¡¯d lost started to gradually resurface¡­ When Shiki started to arrive, he also stayed and watched everything unfold. From them invading the floating island to killing Shiki. After Lucas killed Shiki, Lucius was surprised that Lucas had it in him to kill someone. Strangely enough, he felt closer to Lucas due to this as he simply attributed it to the fact that they were ¡®family¡¯. Lucius kept himself hidden in Merville as he blended in the darkness. Unlike all logia users, his ability doesn¡¯t let him turn into darkness but he can still cover himself in darkness to block any kind of probing. Even Observation Haki doesn¡¯t work on him which was why Lucas did not notice anything. Finally, Lucas left for Sabaody Archipelago where he witnessed Lucas losing everyone and killing the World Noble. Aaah...like I thought...we¡¯re the same after all¡­! Following that, he stayed in the background, secretly helping Luffy break out and join up with Lucas. And as a ¡®thoughtful brother¡¯, he was about to take care of the leftovers so their escape will go smoother. This was when he finally met Lucas face to face. Lucius was so happy to finally talk with his ¡®brother¡¯ that his mouth twisted into a grin once more. ¡°LET¡¯S GO AND PUT AN END TO THIS WORLD!!!¡± That¡¯s right! The two of us brothers...shall destroy this world and create an even better one! We will be the two Gods who will rule the New World! To Lucius, everything was going perfectly. All that was left is for Lucas to join him and everything will be perfect. ...But...things did not go as he planned. Lucas frowned when he saw the man in front of him that kept on calling him his ¡®brother¡¯. He was confused as to who the hell this was. The original story did not have this development...or this character. Right now, the person he is currently facing...is most likely someone that he had created. Not literally of course. It just meant that this person was an effect of the changes that he had made in the past. Lucas had still underestimated everything happening in the background and thought that nothing much had changed when he killed Blackbeard. Only now did he know what a huge impact Blackbeard¡¯s death was. But for the new owner of the Darkness Fruit to be someone who looks like him...just why is that? It can¡¯t be that he really was blood related to him. Lucas was from another world...wait, another world? Lucas thought for a moment and remembered from the movies and tv series that he watched before that there are such cases where the same person can also exist in an alternate reality. Is this who this man is? Another Lucas? Lucas continued to frown as he spoke. ¡°Thanks for helping...but I am not who you think I am. I don¡¯t have a brother.¡± ¡°...Ah?¡± The grin in Lucius¡¯ mouth disappeared. ¡°Anyway, we need to go. The marines have started bombing the place!¡± Lucas did not want to waste time with this ¡®brother-wannabe¡¯ of his and just wanted to get out. Seeing them leave and ignore him, Lucius snapped out. A huge wall of darkness stretched to the bottom of the stairs which blocked them from getting out. ¡°Ha...haha...I get it¡­I get it now¡­! You''re just like them!¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing!?¡± Lucas¡¯ face turned grim as he glared at Lucius who suddenly broke into a laughter. ¡°You¡­! Even though we¡¯re family! You still refuse me!!!¡± ¡°Like I said, you''re not-¡± ¡°SHUT UP!!!¡± *BOOM* Darkness exploded from Lucius and the whole area was covered with nothing but darkness. Everyone looked around and found themselves unable to see anything. Ace tried to light up but for some reason, his devil fruit stopped working! Sabo frowned and remembered something. He tried to speak but did not hear his own voice. Inside the darkness...their sense of sight and hearing seemed to no longer work. No one can see or hear anyone! Lucas looked around then closed his eyes as he tried to use Observation Haki...still, it did not work. He then tried to feel his power. ¡°Hm?¡± His power...still works! Since that¡¯s the case¡­ Lucas started to sigh deeply as his body heated up and generated steam. Heatwave! *Boom* Hot air exploded with Lucas as the center and knocked everyone back including Lucius who got thrown to the wall. After being struck, the darkness disappeared and everyone finally saw each other. Lucas saw the others had new bruises and cuts, he was angered. His skin started to boil as he turned around and faced Lucius. Turning his head slightly to Luffy and the others, he shouted. ¡°Go! I¡¯ll hold him off!¡± ¡°What!? I came here to rescue you! I¡¯m not leaving you behind!¡± Luffy ignored his wounds and tried to stand beside Lucas. ¡°Luffy, did you forget where we are? This prison is at the bottom of the sea, I can escape whenever I want! Now go!¡± ¡°You...fine! You better come back, you hear me!? I will wait for you in Sabaody!¡± ¡°Go!¡± After hesitating for a moment, Luffy finally turned around and left. Behind him, Lucas could faintly hear Sabo saying he wanted to find Ivankov and Ace saying he needed to go to Marineford. Turns out, before taking Ace, Sengoku had a backup plan and had captured another member of the Whitebeard crew to lure Whitebeard. This was simply in a rare case that Ace manages to escape, at least they can still lure Whitebeard. Ace knew about this since Garp told him before Lucas arrived in Level 6. After Luffy and Sabo heard what Ace wanted to do, the two decided to follow him to Marineford. Hearing that, Lucas¡¯ mouth twitched a number of times. DAMMIT! I JUST GOT YOU ALL OUT OF HERE, WHY ARE YOU STILL GOING TO MARINEFORD!!!??? Lucas lamented...why did he go through all this trouble for if this was still going to happen...he should¡¯ve just waited in Marineford if he knew¡­ That damn Sengoku and his backup plan. I¡¯m gonna teach him a lesson when I see him! After cursing Sengoku a number of times in his head, Lucas finally paid attention to this man in front of him. Lucius coughed as he stood up. When he did, he glared at his ¡®brother¡¯ hatefully. He did everything to help his ¡®brother¡¯ just so they will be together...but in the end, his ¡®brother¡¯ still refused to treat him as family! Unforgivable! Unforgivable!!! UNFORGIVABLE!!! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!!¡± With a beastly roar, Lucius charged at Lucas in top speed as he reappeared in front of him. Darkness covered his hands and turned into a claw. He swung it at Lucas who only glanced at it and let him hit. When the dark claw touched Lucas, his body splashed like water and reformed itself. Lucas could tell that Lucius does not know Haki. He was merely using the effect of his Darkness fruit to neutralize his opponent¡¯s devil fruits. But that doesn¡¯t work on Lucas. Though, if it had been Haki, then it would be different. Lucius appeared shocked and confused why his attack did nothing. Lucas ignored his reaction and swung his fist at him which exploded after the hit. Lucius flew black and Lucas followed after, sending another punch to make him his the ground. ¡°Gah-!?¡± The ground shattered into web-like cracks underneath Lucius. Due to the Darkness fruit, the pain he felt had amplified. Still, Lucius was used to the pain and only gritted his teeth. He touched the floor and soon, darkness began to spread on the floor and Lucas could feel an unknown force sucking him down the ground. Seeing this, Lucas kept calm and placed both hands on the ground as well and blasted it! The ground crumbled and dispelled the darkness. With none of his attacks working, Lucius covered himself in an armor made of darkness and charged back at Lucas. Lucas shot out some high pressured water shots but the darkness armor simply devoured the water as Lucius continued to charge. Knowing that he can¡¯t hit Lucas, Lucius instead made a prison of darkness which would slowly devour Lucas inside. Naturally, Lucas wouldn''t just stand around and let him do that. Lucas¡¯ fists trembled as he controlled the water surrounding Impel Down. Suddenly, a hole opened up from the wall and a powerful stream of water shot out which took Lucius by surprise. Lucius was unable to devour all the water at once and was soon pushed back by the water. It only took a moment for the floor to soon be filled with water. Lucas looked around at the prisoners still left and Magellan who was unconscious, he sighed and left. Maybe this was for the best. After all, no one on this floor is good. Just let the water wash them away. Lucas took a fleeting glance at his so-called ¡®brother¡¯ who was now unable to swim as the water surrounded him. He turned around and no longer paid him any attention. With his body turning to water, he let himself flow out of Impel Down. When he resurfaced, he could see Luffy and the others taking a marine warship and sailing away. Kizaru, who was also in another warship, tried to give chase but suddenly, his whole ship seemed to be crushed by the water beneath and Kizaru could jump away and used Geppo to walk in the air. Turning around in midair, he saw another figure in the skies with huge wings behind him. ¡°You!¡± Seeing Lucas, he changed his target and his body turned to light. The next instant, he was already in front of Lucas with his leg stretched out clad in Armament Haki. Fast! Lucas quickly crossed his arms to defend but was still thrown back down to the sea. Kizaru waited for Lucas to reappear again when suddenly, the waves started to churn. From where Lucas dropped, a huge wave started to rise and form into a gigantic...man! Luffy and the others who were sailing away noticed the disturbance and took a look. As soon as Luffy turned around, stars suddenly filled his eyes. ¡°SO COOL!!!¡± Imbreak Though Sengoku probably felt it was a pity as he can''t announce Ace as Roger''s son, he''s thinking they could at least get Whitebeard. Some might say, why didn''t Sengoku just have Ace to Marineford if he was so worried. I say...you are probably right! XD Anyway, that was the case in the original so I''m not taking the blame for that lol. Well, joking aside, they probably wanted to torment Ace longer so they let him be in Impel Down for longer. So, gigantic water dude. Very big move. But what will happen now? See ya next chap! Chapter 55: Why Me!? Chapter 55: Why Me!? Lucas, who now turned into a gigantic water golem, lifted his hand that was beneath the ship where Luffy and the others were on. Feeling as if they were being lifted, everyone¡¯s faces paled except for Luffy who was still shouting in excitement. When they saw the water giant grin, their hearts seemed to stop. The next moment, they felt the wind pressure slam on their bodies as the water giant...threw their ship high in the air as if it was a baseball pitch! ¡°STRIIIIIKEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!¡± ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!¡± ¡°WOOOOOOOOHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!¡± With the exception of Luffy, everyone on the ship started to curse Lucas while clutching their hearts! DAMN YOU BASTARD!!! The marines watching this, including Kizaru, all had their jaws drop and their eyes wide at the scene. What...on earth...just happened!? The water giant laughed. ¡°Hahaha! Kizaru, they¡¯re headed for Marineford now, do you think you can still stop them!?¡± ¡°Y-you¡­!¡± Kizaru was about to retort when he felt a shadow cast over him. Lifting his head, he saw a ceiling of water formed into a hand about to crash down on him! Seeing this, Kizaru quickly disappeared into light and dodged the attack. Lucas sighed and thought that having a huge body doesn¡¯t really help...he¡¯s too slow and his opponent is too fast. Similarly, Kizaru also lamented that even if he is too fast, he can¡¯t deal with Lucas at the moment as well. After firing a few laser beams at the water giant Lucas and seeing that he can still reform easily, Kizaru thought that this fight is pointless to continue. It was better for him to return and deal with the others there. Also, Whitebeard was about to arrive, he can¡¯t waste any more time here. Lucas watched Kizaru leave in a flash of light. He flew out from the water giant and gave chase. As for the water giant. Without the control of Lucas, it naturally came crashing down and the ships left behind were all caught up in it as well. Lucas ignored them and simply flew away as he tried to get to Marineford as soon as possible. Since events were still happening just like in the original...he can¡¯t let Ace or anyone die! Back in Impel Down. Level 6. Due to the battle Lucas had with Lucius just now, some cages were bent and pried open. Not everyone here was a devil fruit user. For example, Shiryu of the Rain. He took a glance at the unconscious kid who used the Darkness fruit just now and a grin appeared on his face. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry kid...you ain¡¯t dying here.¡± Shiryu has been watching Lucius and Lucas fight earlier and felt that he can get along with this kid, Lucius. If he trains him right¡­ Well, they can bring about a never before seen destruction. It took a while for him to find his sword but after getting it, he freed the rest of the prisoners in Level 6. ¡°You lot are free. I¡¯m taking this kid and unleash hell on earth...whether you follow me or not is up to you.¡± ¡°Kyahahaha!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Ahahaha! Quick! Grab those devil fruit guys and bring them with us!¡± The prisoners rioted and cheered. Soon...they resurfaced the world. But that is a story for another time. Over at Marineford, a man who was also a Division Commander of the Whitebeard crew, Haruta, was currently kneeling on the execution platform with two guards standing on both sides. Despite being in a public execution, Haruta had a grin on his face. Since he was the one being executed, that meant that Ace managed to escape! He was happy. Back then, he was the first to get wind of news about Ace¡¯s capture and tried to save him but only ended up being captured as well. So learning that Ace managed to escape, he felt at peace. The only worry he has now...is if Ace only escaped to get here and try to rescue him. Pops too¡­ Haruta looked at the sky and prayed that none of them try to save him. From the execution platform, he could see just how many marines were here and how many high ranking marines are as well. Though there were only 2 admirals at the moment, the other should return soon. At this moment, Sengoku arrived and held a denden mushi to announce something. ¡°Men, I have something crucial to tell you all. Currently, Portgas D. Ace who was supposed to be executed today has escaped Impel down with the help of Strawhat Luffy, Revolutionary Sabo, and former Shichibukai...Lucas.¡± ¡­ Everyone fell silent, wondering why Sengoku is announcing this now when this is being broadcasted live around the world. ¡°At the moment, I received news that they are all about to head here to save this man.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Haruta¡¯s eyes widened. His worst fear had come! Ace has indeed...escaped to save him! ¡°There is another thing...about Ace¡¯s and Luffy¡¯s identity¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Garp, who was sitting below the execution grounds, crossed his arms and kept silent. ¡°Back then, we searched as though our lives depended on it. Searching for the possibility that there existed on that island a child of that man. Based on nothing but the tiniest of leads from Cipher Pol...we investigated all newborn children, all children who were yet to be born, and all of their mothers...but ultimately found nothing.¡± From the other side of the screens, people around the world looked at each other in confusion. Just what is this guy saying? Why bn so long-winded? ¡°Or so we thought...but out of pure obstinacy, that mother had risked her life...to perform a certain trick with regard to his birth. And it was this trick that deceived our eyes...In the South Blue, there lies an island by the name of Baterilla. The name of this woman was...Portgas D. Rouge!¡± ¡°...¡± Garp stood up and walked away to where Tsuru was. ¡°...This is not your fault.¡± ¡°...Does it matter?¡± ¡°...¡± On the stage, Sengoku continued. ¡°She performed a feat that we could never have hoped to imagine...and out of devotion to her child, bore him in her womb...for a full 20 months! And when the birth finally came, her strength all but spent...she left this world as he entered it. From that point, a child bearing the most accursed blood to be found in this world was born. That child is Ace.¡± What followed next was something that shocked the entire world as much as the news of a World Noble¡¯s death! ¡°His father is none other than the Pirate King, GOLD ROGER!!!¡± !!! Everyone fell silent for a few seconds before erupting into chatters. ¡°The pirate king¡¯s son!?¡± ¡°Fire fist Ace is¡­!?¡± ¡°Unbelievable¡­! So his blood still remains¡­!?¡± Sengoku shouted once again. ¡°Right now, Ace is heading this way! When he does...he will be executed!¡± ¡°Ooooooh!!!¡± It was at this moment, a fleet of pirate ships appeared. The Gates of Justice was opened without their permission! Wild Knight Doma, Thunder Lord McGuy, The Decalvan Brothers, Vortex Spider Squadro...a terrifying group who have made their names for themselves in the New World! These were the pirates allied with Whitebeard! The next moment, the Admirals and Sengoku could hear a faint sound of bubbles rising from deep underwater. Soon, four shadows could be seen at the center of Marineford. *BOOM* From under the water, rose 4 ships shaped like a whale. ¡°It¡¯s Moby Dick!¡± ¡°Whitebeard...has arrived!¡± Everyone readied their weapons and pointed at the ships. From there, they heard the footsteps of the Strongest Man. ¡°Gurarararara! How many decades has it been, Sengoku¡­!?¡± Whitebeard appeared at the very front of the ship holding a long naginata to the side. ¡°My beloved son...had better be safe and sound¡­!¡± ¡°POPS!!!¡± Haruta shouted with tears at the corner of his eyes. Dammit! As I thought...they still came to save me! He was worried about Whitebeard yet at the same time, he felt relieved. ¡°Gurararara! You just hand in there a little longer...Haruta!¡± Whitebeard got into a stance. He swung his left hand and punched the air to the left. Once he did, a crack could be seen in midair as if it was made of glass. He did the same and punch the air on the right. While everyone was still confused, the sea from both sides started to expand and turned into huge tsunamis heading towards them! This was the man who was said to hold the power to destroy the world! With the two tsunamis on both sides...marks the start of the war! Naturally, it was impossible for the Admirals to stay seated at a time like this. Aokiji disappeared from his seat and appeared in the sky with both hands stretched to both sides. ¡°Ice Age!¡± Instantly, the huge tsunamis froze over and stopped, creating two huge ice walls on both sides of Marineford. Whitebeard grinned and took a glance at him as he spoke. ¡°Aokiji...you little rascal!¡± Aokiji didn¡¯t dare waste any words on him and simply attacked by throwing a dozen ice spears at Whitebeard. Whitebeard swung his fist again and punched the air, causing it to crack. The next moment, the ice spears cracked and crumbled away along with Aokiji in midair. The ice shards fell to the ground and froze the sea as a new Aokiji reformed himself. The frozen sea now has become a platform for them to fight. While the marines took this chance to shoot cannons on the ships that have been trapped, the pirates didn¡¯t stand idle and they all jumped out to fight. Facing them was also a line up of Vice Admirals! While pirates and marines fought, Mihawk who was standing on the wall started to grab his sword. Beside him, Doflamingo appeared surprised. ¡°Fufufufu, what, are you actually gonna do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to measure...so I can see it with my own eyes the difference in actual strength between that man and I.¡± Mihawk wanted to know if he can match the one known as the Strongest Man. With a single swing of a blade, the frozen sea was split as his sword energy was about to hit Whitebeard. However, before it could even reach Whitebeard, Diamond Jozu jumped in and turned into diamond, completely blocking Mihawk¡¯s sword! Mihawk grimaced, it seems he needs to deal with this one first before he can fight Whitebeard. Suddenly, Jozu gabbed on the frozen sea on the ground and started to lift it! ¡°What brute strength!¡± ¡°Look out! It¡¯s an iceberg!¡± Jozu tossed the huge iceberg he lifted onto the marine¡¯s side. This iceberg was even larger than the giants! Akainu saw this and sighed. ¡°Geez, if all of us are out there, who is left to protect this place?¡± His left hand turned into magma as it started to expand. With a swing of his fist, a large burning hand made of magma punched through the iceberg and instantly melted it! After destroying the iceberg, the magma started to break off and fall from the sky like meteor showers. One of which was headed towards Whitebeard but he only needed to swing his naginata once to stop it. ¡°You think you look cool with your fire huh...why don¡¯t you go and light a birthday cake instead, magma brat.¡± ¡°Fufufu...I just thought I¡¯d light your funeral up a bit, Whitebeard.¡± What followed next was Oars showing up and about to charge ahead when suddenly everyone could hear a faint sound from high up in the sky. ¡°Aaaaa¡­.¡± ¡°W-what¡¯s that!?¡± It was unknown who pointed it out first but when one man pointed to the sky, everyone looked up. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!¡± ¡°WE¡¯RE GOING TO CRASHH!!!¡± ¡°LUCAS THAT BASTARD! I¡¯M GONNA KILL HIM!!!¡± ¡°SHISHISHISHISHI! I¡¯M MADE OF RUBBER SO I¡¯LL BE FINE! Oh, Hancock, quickly grab onto me!¡± ¡°Ahh, Luffy~!¡± ¡°DO YOU WANT TO BE THE ONLY TWO SURVIVORS YOU BASTARD!?¡± ¡°DAMMIT! AREN¡¯T WE''RE YOUR BROTHERS!?¡± *BOOOOMM!!!* It was a good thing that the battleship that fell from the sky landed on the area where Jozu picked up a huge chunk earlier so they didn¡¯t crash on ice. Jimbei and Sabo quickly got the devil fruit users out of the sea as soon as they landed. Luffy coughed up a few times and stood up, beside him were Ace, Sabo, Hancock, Jimbei, Ivankov, Crocodile, Buggy, Mr. 3, Bon Clay, and the rest of the freed prisoners of Impel Down they took with him. Buggy laughed and tried to act unafraid in front of the prisoners. ¡°Gyahaha! Are you ready for me, world!?¡± ¡°Haruta! I¡¯m coming to get you!¡± Ace shouted to where Haruta was at the execution stand. ¡°Heh, this seems fun!¡± ¡°Shishishi! Ohh! That huge guy with the horns! I think I met him before?¡± Both Sabo and Luffy grinned while Luffy noticed Oars. Strangely, he felt quite familiar with him. Seeing the intruders, Sengoku snapped out at Garp. ¡°Garp! Is that another member of your family!?¡± ¡°LUFFY!!!¡± Garp nearly pulled out his hair in frustration! Sengoku looked at him and knew he can¡¯t do anything about him. He then turned to where Luffy and the others was as he shouted. ¡°So this is your answer, is it, Jimbei!? Hancock!?¡± ¡°Indeed! I resign as a Shichibukai!¡± ¡°I as well! As Luffy¡¯s wife, I shall be joining him in the future!¡± ¡°You-....¡± ¡­ It seemed the whole world fell silent when they heard Hancock. WHEN DID THE PIRATE EMPRESS BECAME LUFFY¡¯S WIFE!? The only one who didn¡¯t react much was Luffy himself and Garp who suddenly became happy all of a sudden though he was beyond angry earlier¡­ ¡°Hancock! I said I won¡¯t marry you yet!¡± ¡°Bwahahahahahaha! Good one Luffy! For a moment, I was worried I won¡¯t get any great grand kids! Wahahahahaha!!!¡± ¡­ Only now did everyone finally react. They saw the bashful expression of Hancock and their hearts throbbed. ¡°¡°¡°KILL STRAWHAT LUFFY!!!¡±¡±¡± ¡°Ah? Why me!?¡± Imbreak Ahem...and so the war begins. ... See ya next chap! Chapter 56: Life for a Life DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 56: Life for a Life While everyone¡¯s aggro was on Luffy, Crocodile turned into sand and went for Whitebeard! Seeing this, Ace was the first to snap out of it as he turned into fire and blocked Crocodile. Fire was also a natural enemy of the sand. Ace¡¯s leg turned to flames and sent a kick towards Crocodile. As soon as his fire touched his sand, the sand solidified and turned into glass! ¡°Heh, figured you''d block me. Don¡¯t get cocky now Kid!¡± ¡°Croc, I won¡¯t let you hurt Pops!¡± Whitebeard grinned seeing Ace safe and sound. ¡°You alright, son?¡± ¡°Heh! I can still fight!¡± Luffy jumped up and landed beside Ace as well along with Sabo. Kizaru had reappeared in a flash of light over to where the admirals are. ¡°Be careful, another scary one is coming.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Just as Sengoku asked, a stream of water landed beside Luffy and revealed a man with huge wings behind him. Seeing him, Luffy grinned. ¡°Lucas!¡± ¡°Yo, I thought we¡¯ll meet in Sabaody, Luffy?¡± ¡°Shishishishi! Don¡¯t sweat the details!¡± Everyone watched people begin to line up beside Whitebeard. In fact, Lucas himself never thought that he would be able to stand side by side with these characters he had read since he was young¡­ Whitebeard started to laugh as well. ¡°Gurararara! So you¡¯re here as well huh, White-haired brat!?¡± This instantly shattered Lucas¡¯ excitement. ¡°Ah? Who are you calling a brat, White-bearded geezer!?¡± Hearing the two, everyone sweated. Luffy then finally took a look at Whitebeard and declared. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you! You want to be the Pirate King right!? Well, the one who¡¯s going to be the Pirate Kind is me!¡± !!! Wh-what kind of people are these!? One of them cursed Whitebeard, the other is competing against him!? As if their shock wasn¡¯t enough, Hancock joined in and pointed at Whitebeard with her head high up and her body bent backward. ¡°Foolish man! If my husband says he will be the Pirate King, then he will be the Pirate King!¡± ¡°...Well, I¡¯ll be damned¡­¡± Though everyone crashed to the ground in shock, Whitebeard simply grinned and laughed. ¡°Gurararara! You better not get in my way, greenhorns!¡± ¡°¡°¡°You¡¯re the one who better not get in our way, geezer!!!¡±¡±¡± Watching them, everyone was already beyond shocked that they didn¡¯t know how to react anymore. Ace and Sabo could only bring their palms to their face and sigh. Over to where the admirals are, Kizaru turned to Sengoku and asked. ¡°Dear me...may I assume that all of these intruders may be executed, Sengoku-san?¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Having heard that, Kizaru appeared before everyone again and sent a laser beam to where Whitebeard was. Lucas was already keeping tabs on him and with his Observation Haki, he was able to be a step ahead. A wall of water already appeared between them which blocked his attack. *Boom* When the light exploded, all it did was spray water onto everyone. Lucas looked over to where Kizaru was and smiled. ¡°Ready for round 3, Kizaru?¡± ¡°...My, what an annoying brat¡­¡± Seeing the two about to duke it out, Ace jumped off and started to run towards the platform followed by Luffy and Sabo. ¡°Pops! We¡¯ll be moving in as well!¡± ¡°Gurarara! Go! Oars, make a path for them!¡± ¡°Aye aye!¡± Oars moved and swung his arm down to the ground to get rid of as many enemies he could get. Kuma appeared to try and stop Oars with his Ursus Shock but Sabo immediately appeared in front of him as he swung his steel pipe. ¡°Kuma! What¡¯s wrong with you!?¡± ¡°...¡± Sabo tried to reason out with Kuma but he didn¡¯t reply as if he never heard anything. Kuma¡¯s mouth opened where Sabo saw a blinding light. His face paled as he swung his steel pipe at Kuma again. Back to where Luffy and Ace were, a path has been cleared by Oars but he was soon preoccupied by the team of marine giants and was held back. More marine officers and captains surrounded the two including Black Cage Hina. Seeing them being surrounded by a bunch of marines, Hina stretched her arms and encircled them all in one big cage. ¡°Awase Baori!¡± Luffy noticed her and also recognized her. ¡°You! You''re that girl from Alabasta!¡± ¡°Everything that gets in Hina¡¯s way...will be locked up!¡± Hina started to cross her arms along with the encircled cage, thereby locking up everyone that gets caught in between. Enemies and allies alike! ¡°Wah! Hey, Hina!¡± The various captains tried to struggle in her grasp but were unable to be freed. Meanwhile, Luffy and Ace were able to get away with Luffy going to 2nd gear and Ace turning to fire. When they passed by Hina, Hina showed a small smile then turned to look at Lucas fighting Kizaru in the air, not caring about the trapped captains. With more and more marines trying to stop them, Moria finally joined in and started to raise his undead. ¡°Rise, my zombie soldiers, and capture Strawhat and Fire Fist! This is a battlefield! The more corpses there are, the more zombies I can make! Keshishishishi!¡± ¡°Ooooo!¡± Luffy gritted his teeth seeing Moria again and was about to fight the zombies when a pillar of water suddenly shot towards the zombies, instantly making them spit their shadows. Ace turned to see Jimbei beside the water and knew it was him. ¡°If I remember correctly, the zombies¡¯ weakness was salt.¡± ¡°Jimbei!¡± Jimbei nodded at Luffy and Ace. ¡°Go! I will deal with this one!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Ace and Luffy continued to charge ahead while Jimbei blocked Moria. After dealing with a few more marines, a figure showed up in front of them with his lower half turned to smoke. ¡°White Blow!¡± ¡°Gah-!? Smokey!¡± Luffy really didn¡¯t like facing this guy as he can¡¯t touch him! Just before Smoker¡¯s attack can reach them, a slender figure appeared and sent a spinning kick at Smoker! ¡°Hancock!¡± Luffy smiled in surprise. Right! Hancock knows haki! She should be able to beat Smoker! ¡°Luffy, I was able to get the key to that man you are trying to save. Take it and go!¡± ¡°Oooh! Thanks a lot, Hancock!¡± ¡°Haha, nice one sis-in-law!¡± After tossing the key to Ace, the two of them quickly left to let Hancock deal with Smoker. Hancock¡¯s face continued to blush when she heard Ace call her sis-in-law. Ahh~ this is love! Smoker tried to escape from Hancock when he saw her be distracted but Hancock quickly snapped out of it. ¡°You think you can chase after my husband!? Perfume Femur!¡± ¡°Gh-! Dammit!¡± On the execution stand, Sengoku¡¯s face fell seeing Ace and Luffy able to reach so far. He took the denden mushi and announced something again. ¡°What are you all doing, allowing a rookie to beat you up!? I have told you how dangerous Ace is, I shall tell you about Luffy as well. Not only was he raised together with Ace, he is also the son of...REVOLUTIONARY DRAGON!¡± !!! Everyone listening had a similar shock as when Ace¡¯s father was announced. Just...what is this!? One is the son of the Pirate King, the other the son of the leader of the Revolutionary!? While everyone appeared shocked, Hancock couldn¡¯t care less as she smiled bashfully. Ah~ Even if you¡¯re the son of demons, I still¡­?¡± ¡­ Garp sighed as he watched things unfold. ¡°I don¡¯t care, there is no need to hide it anymore...Luffy has already gained such power and infamy that such labels may as well mean nothing!¡± At this moment, a giant who tried to stop Luffy was blown away by his gear third and Ace¡¯s fire fist! ¡°Gomu gomu no¡­¡± ¡°Flaming¡­¡± ¡°¡°GIGANT RED HAWK!!!¡±¡± Lucas watched this from the sky and a smile appeared on his face. In the original story where Ace had died in Luffy¡¯s arms, it was speculated by many that Ace¡¯s spirit has somehow transferred to Luffy in a way that he could use Red Hawk...of course, this was never really proven. Still, it was nice that he got to see it here as well even with Ace still alive. Since everything was still going fine on Luffy¡¯s side, as expected of plot armor, it was time for Lucas to focus on his enemy, Kizaru. For a while now, none of them are able to land a clean hit on each other as one can disappear into light and the other can turn to water. Though Kizaru knows haki, Lucas simply timed the control of his body using his superior Observation haki. Lucas actually didn¡¯t care if he could beat Kizaru or not, but he should at least be able to tie him down so he doesn¡¯t interfere with the others. But this only lasted for a while. Soon, Aokiji showed up and joined the fight. Seeing Aokiji, Lucas¡¯ mouth twitched. Oi oi oi! Why are there 2 Admirals dealing with me!? It was a good thing that he didn¡¯t have to despair for long as a new figure appeared by his side. ¡°Lucas! I¡¯ll back you up!¡± ¡°Ah, you are...Marco, right?¡± Lucas turned to Marco who appeared as a flaming phoenix and wondered why he seemed to be acting familiarly to him¡­ ¡°Hm? Ahh, yeah! I guess this is your first time meeting me? Haha, don¡¯t sweat it. Let¡¯s take care of these guys first!¡± ¡°...¡± Though Lucas was confused and really wanted to ask what that was about, Lucas still nodded and charged towards Aokiji and Kizaru along with Marco. Seeing the two together resembled two birds. One was made of water, the other made of fire. When they flew in the skies, they seemed to be in sync as they attacked...no, from what Lucas could feel, it was as if Marco is able to match himself perfectly. In his mind, he was thinking. Have we met before? Still, Lucas knew this wasn¡¯t the time to ask questions so he ignored the feeling and continued attacking. Aokiji waved his hands and tried to freeze the two of them but Marco was unable to be frozen while Lucas had already entered the 2nd degree Boilingman mode. ¡°That wouldn''t work on me anymore, Aokiji! Steam Burst!¡± ¡°Ice Age!¡± Aokiji attempted to freeze the steam explosion but Marco flew into the steam and ignited along with it, pushing the heat to a whole new level! ¡°Phoenix Burst!!!¡± *BOOM* Lucas stared wide-eyed and slack jaws when he saw the huge destruction their attack caused. Damn! That combo move...was so powerful!!! When the smoke caused by their attack settled, they saw Aokiji and Kizaru appearing bloodied and injured. There was even a burn scar on Aokiji¡¯s face and Kizaru had somehow lost a hand as well. ¡°They¡¯re hurt? Aren¡¯t they logia?¡± ¡°Ah, I used Haki as well.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was a bit dumbfounded seeing Marco for a V sign with his fingers next to him¡­ Like I thought, he¡¯s really acting so familiar to me¡­ Unable to hold back, he asked. ¡°Have we met before?¡± ¡°Ah? That...ah! Mihawk is targeting those two! I¡¯ll help them out!¡± ¡°...¡± As Marco said, Mihawk had indeed started to attack Luffy and Ace. Just now, with a single swing of his sword, the ice wall at the side was cut cleanly in half! Marco shouted while on his way. ¡°Vista! Lend them a hand!¡± ¡°On it!¡± A man with a curled mustache and two swords arrived just in time to block Mihawk. Looking around and seeing two admirals heavily injured, Lucas relaxed for a bit and flew back beside Whitebeard. Whitebeard glanced at him and asked. ¡°Are you not joining them?¡± ¡°I will, but first, let me heal you so you can fight on your peak condition.¡± ¡°...¡± Whitebeard turned and saw Lucas¡¯ hand turned to water and was about to touch him, he sighed and grabbed Lucas¡¯ arm with haki to stop him. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What? But why!? As long as you get back to your peak, we can easily end this!¡± Lucas frowned and looked at Whitebeard. Even though he seemed powerful...but Lucas can feel how weak he is at the moment. If he can just use his healing ability on him¡­ ¡°Brat, do you still don¡¯t know the cost of healing with your powers?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Whitebeard saw how clueless Lucas looked and sighed. ¡°Your fruit is not an ordinary fruit. It changes from time to time and seems to adapt when the situation needs it to, correct?¡± ¡°Y-yeah but¡­¡± How does Whitebeard know his power? ¡°But your healing ability is something dangerous. When you heal, a part of your life is taken from you. Do you get it? What you''re doing is not healing, rather, you are taking your own life and giving it to someone or something! You will only die if you keep using it!¡± Lucas¡¯ was shocked yet not surprised¡­ Every time he had used this healing power of his in the past on someone or something else, he would feel dizzy for a while but he simply thought it was due to overusing his powers at the time. For a while now, he does have this faint feeling that it will be dangerous if he keeps overusing it but¡­ To think that the cost of his healing was his own life¡­ Still...how does Whitebeard know of all this? ¡°...How exactly do you know this, Whitebeard?¡± ¡°...Gurarara, let¡¯s just say I knew someone who had the same ability in the past.¡± ¡°...¡± Someone else who had the same ability? But that¡¯s impossible! I ate this fruit back in my world...so how would it appear here as well? Everything seemed confusing and Lucas can¡¯t think of an answer. Since that was the case...let¡¯s just forget about it for now and focus on what¡¯s happening at the moment. Lucas looked at his hands once more then back at Whitebeard. ¡°If it is as you say...then let me heal you even if it¡¯s just a bit. This way, the war will end much faster!¡± ¡°I told you, no! Get out back there son, don¡¯t make me throw you!¡± ¡°...Fine¡­¡± Lucas grumbled and flew away to join the fight. Suddenly, he remembered something. ¡°Wait, did he just call me son!?¡± Imbreak Also...too many fights going on in this arc, it''s making me dizzy @[email protected] Well, tag team of the winged duo managed to catch 2 admirals off guard, which is nice. All that''s left is to somehow kill Akainu for being an ass...somehow...I''ll figure something out, we all know this bastard deserves to die. Yup. Then we get to learn a bit about Lucas'' ability...but why does the Whitebeard crew seemed to be familiar with Lucas? Hmm...damn this author and his mysteries!...Oh wait...XD See ya next chap with that cliff hanger! Chapter 57: Freed DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 57: Freed Before Lucas could go back and ask Whitebeard what he meant, he noticed some changes in the formation of the marines. Sengoku turned to a marine officer beside him and gave his order. ¡°Begin the plan!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Lucas saw this and frowned. Right about now, Sengoku should¡¯ve ordered for the denden mushi visuals to be disconnected as he didn¡¯t want the people around the world to see their cheating of moving the execution in advance and them making use of traitor, Squard. For Sengoku, the single word ¡®Victory¡¯ is all the people need. But this time...it seems there was no need to do so as the one being executed wasn¡¯t Ace. Haruta¡¯s life and death have no meaning to the marines or the world. He was simply bait to lure in Whitebeard, unlike Ace who symbolized the Pirate King Roger¡¯s last bloodline. As for Squard...Lucas doesn¡¯t know if they still planned on using him if they aren¡¯t gonna cut the broadcast but he still kept a close eye on the guy in case he does anything suspicious... At this moment, Sentoumaru and his army of Pacifistas had arrived. Whitebeard took a glance at them and had a slight frown. ¡°So those are the Government¡¯s ¡®Human Weapons¡¯...I had heard rumors¡­¡± Luffy saw the Pacifistas as well and was surprised to see so many. ¡°It¡¯s those beat guys we saw back at the Sabaody Archipelago! There¡¯s so many!¡± Sabo and Ivankov were also shocked and their faces turned grim. ¡°Kuma...just what on earth happened¡­?¡± ¡°K-K-KUMA!?¡± Sentoumaru glanced at them all with a slight disdain in his eyes as he held his huge broadaxe on his shoulder. ¡°Now, all of you! We¡¯ve waited long enough...it¡¯s finally our turn!¡± Lucas looked over at Luffy and Ace and judged that they were safe for now. He flew up and head straight towards the army of Pacifistas that appeared from behind them. The Pacifistas had already started to shoot their laser beams at the pirates when Lucas appeared. He glared at the army of Pacifistas and the steam from his body started to increase as he activated Boilingman mode. Marco is on the other side of the battlefield so they can¡¯t do that super powerful combo but that was fine. He¡¯s only up against some machines and not admirals! But the problem here was that the Pacifistas numbered a lot. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just burn even more¡­¡± Lucas spread his arms wide and the hot steam started to condense into dots of highly pressurized energy around him. At first, there was 1...then 2...3...4...until the numbers had matched the number of Pacifistas! Lucas remembered a certain anime and thought of a name for this move even if it doesn¡¯t really match...anyway, it was a cool name! ¡°Unlimited Steam Bursts!!!¡± *Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom*Boom* The dots of pressurized energy shot forward and homed-in onto their target Pacifistas, creating explosions that matched Kizaru¡¯s own laser beams! In a few moments when dust filled the air, everyone watched on with dumbfounded expressions. ...What the hell!? Just how much more powerful can this guy be!? When the dust finally settled and everyone saw the mess of the former Pacifistas, they were all frightened! They looked back up at Lucas in awe and fear but found Lucas suddenly became skinny! He looked like he had starved for years! He¡¯s basically a skeleton now! One marine captain tried to take this as his only chance and used soru and geppo to quickly reach Lucas and swing his blade! He was indeed quick on his thinking and being able to react immediately proved that he was strong. But...it was a pity that someone else was faster than him. Before the marine captain could reach Lucas, Whitebeard had appeared in front of him and swung his quake-clad fist down onto the marine captain. *BOOM* Unable to dodge or block, the marine captain spat out blood and was sent back down the ground with a huge crater! Lucas looked at Whitebeard and was confused. Being able to reach this fast...did he already know the weakness of using Steam Burst? Lucas took a while to gather water in the air again to refill himself. When he recovered, Whitebeard was already back on his ship, not paying him any more attention. ...Forget it, he¡¯s probably not gonna answer even if I asked. Lucas sighed and grumbled while mumbling ¡®stupid whitebeard geezer¡¯... Whitebeard naturally heard this and just laughed. ¡°Gurararara! Atta boy! Men! What are you all standing there for!? Attack the platform!¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± With the Pacifistas dealt with, the pirates¡¯ morale was high as they pushed on! Luffy and Ace also ran faster towards the execution stand. ¡°Shishishi! Man, Lucas is as strong as ever! I still need to get even stronger!¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s pretty good, but he¡¯s still not a match to pops!¡± Just as they were about to get close, Kizaru appeared before them with a missing arm. He had a deathly grim look and was no longer as casual as before. Kizaru was pissed! To think that someone like Lucas could hurt him to this extent¡­! But instead of taking his anger at Lucas, it was best to deal with these two for now. Kizaru knows how much Lucas cares for Strawhat Luffy, if he kills him, it can be considered as his revenge! Kizaru didn¡¯t waste time with words anymore as he disappeared in a flash of light and appeared in front of Luffy with a kick. ¡°Gah-!?¡± ¡°Luffy!¡± Surprised by the sudden attack, Luffy was thrown backward and landed near Jozu. Jozu saw Luffy and recognized him as Ace¡¯s brother so he naturally turned to help. The opponent was an admiral, even if he¡¯s heavily injured, he still wasn¡¯t someone Ace and Luffy could defeat! It wasn¡¯t just Jozu who charged at Kizaru, the several division commanders of Whitebeard also stepped in and held back Kizaru. As for Aokiji, Marco is doing his best to hold him down along with the other pirate captains that came to help. Lucas took a quick look at the battlefield and found Squard, he was still on the battlefield and not anywhere near Whitebeard. While looking at the battlefield, Lucas also saw Buggy fooling around with one of the visual denden mushi. ¡°I¡¯m Buggy, the legendary¡­¡± Lucas decided to ignore him¡­ Suddenly, Lucas noticed something and his face went pale. Squard was indeed not near Whitebeard...but he¡¯s heading towards Luffy and Ace! The reason why Squard stabbed Whitebeard in the original was because it was Ace who was on the execution stand. His heart was swayed by Akainu into thinking that they had made a deal with Whitebeard to kill everyone else except for Whitebeard¡¯s crew. Squard¡¯s hate for Ace¡¯s father, Roger, was well known. In the past, Roger and Squard¡¯s crew were enemies who fought and it was Squard¡¯s men who had lost and died. Akainu and the marines didn¡¯t need to trick him into much, they just needed to goad him into killing Ace. It was still fine to be shown to the world. After all, they could just say that Squard¡¯s hate for Roger was the reason, the marines had nothing to do with it. Thinking about this, Lucas quickly flew in when he saw Squard about to stab a haki-infused sword through Ace. ¡°Waterdafall!¡± Lucas turned to a huge pillar of water and crashed down on Squard! Luffy and Ace were surprised by Lucas suddenly attacking one of their own and Ace was even angry. ¡°Lucas! What are you doing!?¡± ¡°Calm down, he¡¯s not dead. I just poured water on him.¡± Lucas rolled his eyes as he couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. He can just push the explanation on Squard. Sure enough, Lucas didn¡¯t even need to say anything, Squard just shouted and ranted about how pitiful he is and how much he hated Roger. Ace now knew and said a bunch of words to him...it was a huge drama that was annoying to see so Lucas no longer paid them attention. Sengoku and Akainu¡¯s faces turned black. It seems their plan didn¡¯t work at all. What¡¯s more, because of this, Whitebeard was angered! WIth two fist punching the air on both sides, the two ice walls at the sides were smashed and they were no longer trapped. Anyone unwilling to fight can leave as they want. ¡°If you call yourself pirates, then choose for yourself what to believe!!!¡± Then, he held onto his naginata and jumped off the ship. ¡°THOSE WHO WOULD FOLLOW ME, BE READY TO LOSE YOUR LIVES!!!¡± ¡°OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH!!!¡± Finally! The world¡¯s strongest man...is about to join the fight!!! No one backed away. Instead, they pushed through and plowed a path for Whitebeard! Whitebeard held two hands on the air above him then, as if grabbing onto something, he dragged the air diagonally downward. Suddenly, the whole island...no, even the sea started to tilt on one side! Lucas watched this while in the air and can¡¯t help but awe at the sight. ¡°Truly...the strongest man¡­¡± With another fist to the air, the air cracked and sent a shockwave straight to the execution platform! But before it could reach the execution platform, the three admirals had regrouped and put their arms forward to deflect the attack. The next moment. Massive steel walls started to encircle the bay area, the pirates were trapped! All that was left for the marines to do was to melt the ice foothold they were standing on and all the pirates would, in one fell swoop...be defeated! This was a good plan, but they had forgotten to take into account two things. One was obviously Lucas who they haven¡¯t been able to control, and the other...was Oars! Oars quickly dashed to one of the steel walls which was about to raise and slammed his body on it. Even with the durability of the steel wall, it was still unable to bear the weight of Oars and it could only be pushed back down! ¡°Oars!¡± ¡°Dammit! Akainu!¡± Sengoku didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and ordered Akainu to attack! Akainu¡¯s hands started to turn into magma. ¡°Ryuusei Kazen!¡± Everyone saw fists of magma falling down on them like meteor showers. The pirates'' faces turned pale. ¡°They¡¯re planning on melting the ice!¡± ¡°Dodge!¡± ¡°Quickly get out!¡± While the pirates ran about in search for covers, Lucas flew up and expanded his wings as he created a huge dome made of water. As soon as the magma meteors touch the water, a part of the water evaporates while the magma turns into stone. Initially, it was hard to block or deal with the magma meteors, but now that they were stone, it was easier to deal with them! ¡°Gomu gomu no...Gigant Pistol!¡± ¡°Hiken!¡± ¡°Dragon Claw!¡± ¡°Death Wink! ¡°Gyojin Karate Ogi...Buraikan!¡± Everyone unleashed their attacks to break the meteors! Seeing this, Sengoku and the rest gritted their teeth as they looked at Lucas. Lucas! This guy again! In their hearts, the danger that Lucas posed seemed to be greater than Whitebeard now. Unlike Whitebeard who was starting to weaken, this Lucas...just keeps stronger and stronger so fast! Lucas...can no longer be left alive! Whitebeard laughed and shouted. ¡°Gurarara! Men! Oars and the White-haired brat had given us a path! Charge!¡± ¡°Oooooooooooooohhh!!!¡± Everyone charged forward to where Oars was holding down one of the steel walls. Meanwhile, Lucas¡¯ face twitched when he heard Whitebeard. Is it necessary to call me out as brat, you damn geezer!? Whitebeard called for their other paddleship to resurface and everyone jumped on it as Oars grabbed the boat to force their way in! Whitebeard and the pirates had made their way in the plaza! As soon as they did, the several division commanders split up and made sure to keep the Shichibukais occupied. Even Crocodile and Hancock had helped in as well as Jimbei, Sabo, and Ivancov. As for Buggy, Mr. 3, and Bon Clay...well, they were still busy goofing off in front of the visual denden mushi¡­ Ace shouted. ¡°Haruta! Just hold on there! We¡¯re coming to get you!¡± ¡°Shishishi! Let¡¯s go!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right with you!¡± Luffy and Sabo grinned and charged forward along with Ace while the rest of Whitebeard¡¯s crew followed. Lucas hovered in the air and glared at Sengoku. ¡°Sengoku, I had told you before...the consequences of going against me..is definitely heavy!¡± ¡°...Garp, it looks like this war...insists on the two of us participating!¡± Sengoku¡¯s face twitched as he rolled up his sleeves. Lucas¡¯ face turned serious. I need to get this over with. Lucas didn¡¯t like how much time he had already wasted. It was time to end this war¡­! Deciding as such, Lucas turned into a blur as he flew straight towards the execution stand. Suddenly, Garp decided to move and swung down his fist of love at him. Lucas already expected this and returned a fist of his own. *Boom* When it comes to strength, Lucas still loses out. A punch with the explosion of steam on his fist was still enough to push Garp back even if just a little. Before Sengoku turned to a giant buddha, Lucas became a huge tidal wave and swept through the whole execution stand! Both Garp and Sengoku wasn¡¯t able to deal with the wave and was swept away as well. While in the water, Lucas had separated Haruta and sent him to where Ace was as they had the key. ¡°Haruta¡¯s free!¡± ¡°Men! Fall back!¡± Whitebeard grinned and ordered for retreat! As long as they can take Haruta back now, they would¡¯ve won! ¡°Pops! I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Good son! Now fall back!¡± Everyone started to retreat now that Whitebeard had given his order. Sengoku coughed a bit after being clear of the water and began to enlarge. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you get away!!!¡± While everyone retreated, Whitebeard stepped forward. ¡°Pops¡­!?¡± ¡°Go! Leave this to me!¡± Whitebeard planted his naginata on the ground and stood tall. ¡°I AM WHITEBEARD!!!¡± Imbreak I may not be able to write a chapter tomorrow Sunday due to work...yea, I know...work on Sundays, what the hell right? Sadly, I have no choice in the matter so I can only work huhu. I''ll still try and see if I can post one, if not then...yeah, you''ll have to wait a bit more. And about the drawback of Lucas'' power to heal, that wasn''t really a nerf as that limit had already existed since Alabasta arc, it was just that he didn''t know it and it has been slowly eating his life away. The healing works fine on himself without any drawbacks, but not when he does it to other people or objects. I''d like to think that it makes more sense for there to be consequences in his op healing ability than one without. Else, there will never be any real sense of danger and the story will basically be him ignoring his body like Deadpool or something. XD See ya next chap! Chapter 58: Death DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 58: Death Whitebeard held his naginata to the side clad with his quake powers and swung it sideways. Sengoku¡¯s face paled as he shouted. ¡°GET READY! THE WORLD¡¯S STRONGEST MAN...IS ABOUT TO ATTACK!!!¡± As soon as he said that, a huge wave of force seemed to have emerged following the swing of Whitebeard. The Marineford shook and cracked sideways as if an earthquake just split it apart! Aokiji and Kizaru no longer dallied with the commanders of Whitebeard and immediately turned to attack the strongest man himself! Meanwhile, Akainu was about to join as well when he noticed Luffy, Ace, and Sabo escorting the freed Haruta out. ¡°You think that after you¡¯ve escaped, you can just turn back and run away! Foolish!¡± His lower body turned to magma as he shot towards Luffy and the rest! Ace saw him and turned around, ready to attack Akainu head on. However, in the fight of fire and magma, it was still magma which wins out! ¡°Ace was burned!?¡± ¡°Magma burns even fire! The relationship of our abilities is one of superiority!¡± Akainu snorted in disdain. Just as he was about to attack again, a water pillar shot towards him. ¡°Akainu!!!¡± ¡°You! It¡¯s good that you came here by yourself. I will bury you all in this place!¡± Magma and water clashed, creating a huge amount of steam that Lucas could use to his advantage. As Lucas held Akainu back, he shouted back at Luffy and the rest. ¡°GO! Leave this to me!¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not going to leave you again, Lucas!¡± As always, Luffy never listened to him and tried to attack Akainu as well. Akainu noticed how distracted Lucas was when Luffy entered the battle and thought this was his chance. With a lunge, he made it seem as if he was about to attack Lucas when he suddenly turned and headed towards Luffy! Ace was the first to react and pushed Sabo out of the way as he used his body to shield Luffy with eyes shut, preparing for the worst. But, there was another person who reacted even faster than him. Lucas had been using his Observation Haki to its fullest extent as he battled with Akainu, he naturally knew what Akainu planned to do. Seeing Ace try to shield Luffy with his body, the scene seemed to overlap that from the anime that he had watched. This was the scene he truly wanted to change! Lucas gritted his teeth and sped up as he got in between Ace and Akainu! As soon as he did, he created a water shield to block Akainu but he still underestimated Akainu¡¯s magma. *Boom* Blood started to drip on the floor. When Ace opened his eyes he found that his body was still intact and he did not feel any pain. Luffy saw Ace was fine as well and looked behind Ace. There was another person standing there with his back on them and his wings stretched wide like always¡­ Lucas looked back with a grin but they could see blood dripping from his mouth. Akainu¡¯s fist didn¡¯t go through him, but it still hit him in the chest, causing him to spit blood from his mouth. But he didn¡¯t dare to let this chance go to waste. After all, he finally had Akainu at point-blank range! He held onto Akainu with Armament Haki that he desperately tried to maintain as he slowly charged up his attack. Akainu could feel the steam around them condensing and gathering around them, his face went pale as he knew how deadly that attack could be! ¡°Let go of me!¡± Akainu raised a fist of magma and punched Lucas in the face, causing him to feel the burn and pain but he decided to bear it. Lucas decided to put all his focus on the one attack to kill Akainu! As Akainu tried to break free and Lucas charging up, he spoke to Luffy behind him. ¡°Luffy...when we get back...will you still let me on your ship?¡± ¡°I-idiot! Of course I would! I...I saved you a room in the cabins! Nami and Robin have been cleaning it every day! Let go of him so we can all return! Look! I even got your phone back from Impel Down! You still need to record lots of memories in it! Don¡¯t you want to return your family!? That¡¯s why, let go! Let¡¯s all go home! To the Millions Sunny!¡± Luffy desperately tried to pull Lucas but he wouldn¡¯t budge. Lucas just smiled and spoke to Ace and Sabo. ¡°...Ace...Sabo...please...take him away.¡± Listening to Lucas, Ace, and Sabo could only look at each other and grab Luffy on both sides who desperately refused. ¡°No! No! I won¡¯t go! I¡¯m not going to lose you again!!!¡± Lucas smiled and remembered the day they parted in the past. ¡°Goodbye...Luffy. Thank you for picking me up¡­¡± And now, he has to say it again. Only, he can continue what he wanted to say back then, now. ¡°...I¡¯m glad...it was you who found me¡­¡± ¡°LUCAAAAAAAAASS!!!!¡± *BOOOOOM!!!* ¡­ A few seconds earlier, on the other side of the battlefield, Whitebeard was fighting against Kizaru and Aokiji. When he noticed that all of his men had retreated behind him, he swung his naginata once more and made a fissure behind him that separated him and his men who were retreating. This was also when Ace and Sabo had managed to drag Luffy to the back. Just as everyone saw Whitebeard being stabbed and shot by the many marines and two admirals, a loud explosion engulfed both Lucas and Akainu! Everyone apart from Whitebeard, Kizaru, Aokiji, Garp, and Sengoku were blown away from the blast and was thrown on the ground. When the dust settled, they saw a bloodied white-haired man with broken wings behind him now died in his own blood. On closer look, there were shards of ice seemingly forming from his wounds. In front of him was another man with a large hole on his right body which was now missing a right arm. But despite the large explosion...both of them were still alive! ¡°Haa¡­haaa...haa...dammit...he¡¯s...still...not dead!?¡± Lucas turned and saw everyone already evacuated. Only him and the old geezer Whitebeard remained. Seeing all the wounds on Whitebeard¡¯s body, Lucas laughed. ¡°Heh, do you regret not being healed now, damn geezer?¡± ¡°Gurarara...if you did heal me, you would just die earlier than me now, brat.¡± Lucas tried to laugh to distract himself but ended up coughing blood. His ability started to kick in and a warm sensation filled his body. He could feel his injuries being healed slowly but surely. ¡°Well, geezer? Can you still fight?¡± ¡°Gurarara, brat, don¡¯t die before me now.¡± ¡°Heh, what are you saying? I¡¯m immortal!¡± Lucas calmed himself with a light joke. He wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew that it would take time for his body to recover...and it seems the enemies wouldn''t give him this chance. He thought that facing death, he would be frightened and afraid to make a move...but looking at the situation now, he only felt calm and at peace. It had been fun...living in the world of One Piece. He was able to meet the characters he grew up reading and sail with them. He even became a father...it was too bad he couldn¡¯t see his child now. This was his only regret. Thinking so, he spoke to Whitebeard again beside him. ¡°...Say...how does it feel?...To be a father?¡± ¡°...Gurararara, better than being a Pirate King.¡± ¡°Heh, Roger¡¯s a father too you know?¡± ¡°That he is.¡± Lucas smiled and felt a power he never felt before in his heart. I see...so this is¡­ ¡°Shall we?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s.¡± The next moment, the area in front of Lucas suddenly turned to water which continued to expand onto the marines in front of them while Whitebeard readied his quake clad naginata on the side. Lucas felt his new power once more and uttered. ¡°Freeze! 3rd Degree...Awakening! NIFLHEIM!¡± Suddenly, all the water that extended from him let out a chilling air. The water itself didn¡¯t freeze, but everything it touched felt coldness deep within their bones! Even Aokiji...felt cold! This wasn¡¯t just the chill of Lucas¡¯ water, he seemed to have felt the chill of death brushing over him just now. This was when he noticed Whitebeard making a move as well. ¡°No good! EVERYONE BRACE YOURSELVES!¡± *BOOM*SHATTER* Alas, he was too late. Whitebeard swung down his naginata, and the whole Marineford shook. Those frozen by the cold water instantly shattered into many pieces. Only a few quick-witted marines had survived. After delivering that attack, Whitebeard stood still as strength left his body Before he lose all strength, he shouted. "ONE PIECE IS REAL!!!" ...Soon, his heart stopped. Beside him, Lucas smiled peacefully as frost slowly covered his body. A thought floated in his head. Maybe he¡¯ll even get to see the legendary Pirate King Roger in the afterlife? Now that would be something... Unlike the Burn series of his Degree modes, he had jumped directly to the 3rd Degree freezing mode. Naturally, his body could not adapt to it just as fast. It only took a moment for his entire body to turn into ice. His heart...had just stopped beating. But before it did, a flash of light appeared from within him and caused the ice to shatter into tiny pieces as it drifted in the wind...taking it to god knows where. At this time, Luffy broke free from Ace and Sabo, stumbling a few times and dropping the note Lucas left for him as well as Lucas¡¯ phone. When he saw the note, there was only a tiny piece left. Luffy tried to hold on to it but...he found that it had disappeared from his hand...it was no more. Only then did everything sink in for Luffy as he turned and saw Lucas¡¯ body shattering and disappearing in the wind. The phone dropped from Luffy¡¯s hand as well which strangely turned to ice and shattered on the ground just like Lucas... ¡°LUCAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Shanks arrived and saw the war results. He sighed heavily and thought he was too late¡­ The least he could do was to claim Whitebeard¡¯s remains for the Whitebeard pirates to mourn. As for Lucas¡¯ remains...unfortunately, it was already lost in the seas. He looked back at Luffy and saw him still in shock while being dragged by Ace and Sabo onto Law¡¯s ship which had just arrived followed by Hancock and Jimbei. Shanks sighed again and turned back to his ship. This is still not the time for them to meet... All over the world, the news was passed on. In the Marineford war, an admiral, a former shichibukai, and a yonko had died! Akainu...Lucas...and Whitebeard! All three who had left their names in the world had died in the war! Of course, those three were not the only ones who died. Countless pirates and marines had died as well. It was just that everyone was focused on these big names. What''s more, Whitebeard had confirmed it! ONE PIECE IS REAL!!! This sentence resounded in everyone''s heart and soon, another era of chaos started! This is the era of Whitebeard! Soon after the war, another shocking piece of news was heard. Portgas D. Ace, the son of the Pirate King Gold Roger...has become the new Captain of the Whitebeard Pirates! To prove his strength, he had deterred every pirate that dared to touch their territories all by himself. Some even said that he held off Big Mom on Fishman island but it was unknown whether this story was true or not. More shocking news followed. After the war, the Fleet Admiral Sengoku chose to retire from his position and Aokiji took over as the new Fleet Admiral. Kizaru seemed to have disappeared somewhere but never lost his title of Admiral, signifying that he will one day return. The news of Impel Down¡¯s Level 6 prisoners escaping wasn¡¯t leaked out as the Government feared it will only lead to their image worsening in the public¡¯s eyes. It was also said that the Revolutionary Army has begun to move as if they were preparing something big, it was unknown what it was. A few days later, another news had shocked everyone. The Shichibukai system...had been demolished! It seems that with the recent cases of Shichibukais turning on them and a few nations petitioning for it had led the government to abolish the system. The leading nation who petitioned this seemed to be Alabasta, which was led by not Cobra, but Princess Vivi Nefertari! No one knew what happened, but it was as if she just changed one day and was no longer the kind and smiling Vivi that they knew. Instead, she had the image of a cold and authoritative Queen! When the news of the Shichibukai system was abolished, the marines started to go after the known ex-shichibukais to apprehend them. Doflamingo had disappeared underground, it was unknown what he was planning but several underground forces seemed to be making a move. Moria had also disappeared somewhere and was later found dead in the sea along with Absalom. Mihawk is still on his island. No one was powerful enough that could apprehend him. Jimbei is hidden somewhere, no one knows where he is. As for Hancock...when the marines reached the area where Amazon Lily used to be, it was already gone! The entire island...had disappeared from the map! Going back to 3 days after the war, on a certain island, Nojiko had appeared before the Amazons and used her powers to lift the whole island in order to safeguard them from the marines and government. Luffy had also woken up from his shock and started to smash everything in sight. Both Ace and Sabo tried to stop him from hurting himself but could do nothing. Jimbei was about to step in when another person got to Luffy first. It was Hancock. ¡°Luffy! Please stop! I don¡¯t wish to see you hurt yourself!¡± ¡°ARRRRRRGGGGH!!! I¡¯M STILL WEAK!!! I CAN¡¯T PROTECT A SINGLE THING!!!¡± Still, it was as if Luffy didn''t hear her at all. He continued to smash mountains after mountains with his hands and head which were already covered by his own blood. ¡°Luffy¡­¡± ¡°GO AWAY! LEAVE ME ALONE!!!¡± Unable to see this any further, Hancock snapped at him and sent a kick at Luffy. ¡°ENOUGH!¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± Ace, Sabo, Jimbei, and even Rayleigh had their jaws dropped when they saw what she did. Before they could react, Hancock already appeared in front of Luffy who was about to snap out at her, only to feel soft mounds on his face. Hancock embraced Luffy on her chest as she cried. ¡°Please...stop hurting yourself! If Lucas was here...would you want him to see you like this!?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I know...that you are hurting from losing someone you cared about...but please think of the ones who are still with you...we are still with you...I am still here, Luffy...¡± ¡°I¡­¡± As he was embraced by Hancock, Luffy lifted his arms and started to count. ¡°Zoro...Nami...Usopp...Sanji...Chopper...Robin...Franky...Brook...Ace...Sabo¡­Hancock...! I still have...all of you!!!¡± Hancock smiled and held Luffy tighter. ¡°That¡¯s right...Luffy.¡± ¡°...I...still have my crew...there is a place...where we decided to meet up. That¡¯s where I need to go...¡± Finally, Luffy broke into tears as he shouted to the skies. ¡°I WANT TO SEE THEM AGAIN!!!¡± Imbreak I wanted to end the war at exactly Chapter 60, just cause of OCD but...well, it''s getting dragged out already so I decided to kill the MC XD. Some people did say that Luffy''s not gonna get stronger now since Ace is gonna live and such and such. But, they didn''t think I''ll kill the MC instead huh!? Haha! But now, everything has changed. From here on, even if it will follow the sequence of islands, the story will be very different. Even the Shichibukai system was abolished ahead of time, and Doflamingo has retreated underground, just how will this affect the Dressrosa arc, hmmm? Also, Akainu, that bastard, is finally dead! Yay! But how will this affect the future when Punk Hazard won''t be a wasteland, hmmm? Man, so many questions lol. Huh? What will happen to the MC? Pshh, he''s dead...definitely...*whistle away~* See ya next chap! Frozen Frozen In a distant world, much different from the world of One Piece. A beautiful woman with long white hair and blue robe sat with her sister by the campfire. They were chatting and getting ready for game night. Unlike her white hair, her sister had long brown hair instead and dressed in a green robe. A man with a reindeer then entered the room and greeted the two. "Anna, Elsa, where''s Olaf?" "Kristoff, I thought he was with you?" Anna asked as she looked behind Kristoff but only saw the reindeer Sven. "Tada! I''m right here!" "Ooh!" Elsa yelped a bit when Olaf surprised her from behind. Satisfied with her reaction, the snowman Olaf nodded arrogantly and sat on the couch as well. Elsa just smiled as she was used to Olaf''s antics. Kristoff laughed and approached them. "Haha, shall we start the game then? How about me and Anna against you and Olaf this time?" "Oh, so that''s how it''s gonna be huh? Very well, prepare to lose then!" Olaf smirked and seemed convinced that Kristoff is bound to lose now. Just as they were about ready to play charades, all of a sudden, a hole formed in midair! Faced with an unknown threat, Elsa pushed her sister behind her and got into a stance. Her hands let out a chilling mist and the temperature in the room dropped several degrees. *Thud* Everyone heard a thud and saw the black hole drop a person before disappearing without a trace. They looked at the person who had white hair like Elsa''s but with bits of blood dying it red here and there. His body was also covered in various wounds and burns. More importantly...this person...was still alive! "What¡­just happened?" Kristoff asked. And here he thought that he had seen a lot of weird stuff from Elsa being an ice queen to enchanted forests to giant golems and a horse made of water...but this¡­ Anna looked at the unconscious man then turned to Elsa. "Sis, should we¡­" "...Get him to the infirmary first, we can ask him questions when he wakes up." Elsa sighed. Faced with the unknown, their only clue was this man. Morning. Lucas groaned as he opened his eyes with difficulty. When he came to, he saw an unfamiliar ceiling and wondered where he was. Just as he was about to get up, he heard a cheerful voice from the side. "Oh! You''re awake! You shouldn''t move so much, you were very hurt!" "Uhh, thanks. I''m fi-" Lucas figured that someone had saved him and he wanted to leave immediately so as to not drag his would-be savior into his troubles. He was a pirate, and a pretty famous one at that. He had no doubt that his bounty should be very high at the moment, as such, he might harm his savior if he continued to stay. But when he turned to look at the owner of the voice, Lucas froze. What he saw was...a white figure. That was still fine really...but this one...err, what to say...he had a carrot for a nose, and sticks for a hand...his eyes were also very...umm unreal? While Lucas tried so hard to describe what he was looking, a certain movie clicked in his brain that matched the...thing...in front of him. Right...this snowman looks so much like Olaf from Frozen¡­ ¡­ Wait, isn''t this really Olaf!? What the hell!? I thought I was in the world of One Piece! Why am I in Frozen now!? These two are basically two completely separate things! Olaf saw the look in Lucas and nodded understandingly. "Sigh, I know what you''re gonna say. I''m used to it already." "...You do?" Lucas asked cautiously...he still felt weird talking to a snowman¡­ "Yeah! You''re gonna ask, just how is it that I become so handsome and cute right? Well, I will tell you a secret. You see-" "Ahem, Olaf. He has just woken up. Don''t bother the guest." Before Olaf could start explaining, another person walked in the room. Lucas sighed in relief that he no longer had to deal with the idiotic snowman but he was still stunned when he saw who had arrived. She had a snow white hair that fell to her shoulders, light skin tone that seemed like a fragile glass, and a slender body comparable to Hancock! Lucas was confused. Her...bust didn''t seem to be this big in the movies!? Ah, that was a movie for children so¡­wait, that''s not the point! Since she was here, it only confirmed that he had...somehow...for some reason...traveled to the world of Frozen! Elsa looked at Lucas warily and asked. "Can you tell me who you are?" "Umm, my name is Lucas¡­" "Lucas...is it? What is your purpose in coming here in Arandel? Where did you come from?" Lucas smiled wryly, he seem to be interrogated¡­ He remembered back when he arrived in the One Piece world and boarded the Strawhat''s ship. He was also in a similar situation¡­ "Well...I don''t have any purpose in coming here. I don''t even know how I got here...the last thing I remember is being in a war...I was supposed to die. Before I knew it, I was here." "..." Elsa fell silent, seemingly in deep thought. As she was contemplating, two people and a reindeer appeared. Lucas recognized them as Anna, Kristoff, and Sven. "Elsa, did you find something?" Anna asked upon seeing Lucas awake and Elsa in deep thought. Meanwhile, Kristoff approached Lucas and looked at him from top to bottom. "Man, are you alright? You were badly injured when you arrived here." "I''m fine. How exactly did I arrive here?" "Huh? You don''t know? Well-" "Ooh! Ooh! I''ll tell him!" ¡­ Kristoff stared at Olaf who suddenly interrupted him with half closed eyes. And then, Olaf began his one man show¡­ "We were about to start playing charades, which I would''ve obviously won if it weren''t for a certain someone interrupting." "..." Lucas had the urge to melt this snowball¡­ "When suddenly, BOOM! A black hole appeared in thin air! And Elsa was like, ''Get behind me!'' Swoosh swoosh, ice on both hands! Then BAM! A person came out from the black hole! And Anna was like ''Sis, should we¡­'' then Elsa said ''Get him to the infirmary first, we can ask him questions when he wakes up'' so Kristoff carried you here where the doctors healed you yada yada and BOOM! All caught up." "..." Lucas head hurt listening to him. He turned to the others who only gave him sympathetic eyes that seemed to say ''get used to it''... Kristoff cleared his throat to dispel the awkward air. "Cough, well, it is as Olaf said. You appeared from that black hole that suddenly appeared. None of us were prepared for it at all. If you weren''t already so injured, Elsa might''ve just frozen you immediately." "Hmph, I''m not so impulsive." Elsa snorted when she heard Kristoff but Anna just rolled her eyes when she heard what Elsa said. Aren''t you the most impulsive out of all of us!? Lucas sighed. "I see, in that case, thank you very much for saving me...however, I must return back¡­" "Well, where are you from?" Kristoff asked. "Err, you wouldn''t believe me if I told you¡­" "Heh, try me!" Kristoff was convinced that even though the way Lucas appeared was very weird and unrealistic, he can still be fine hearing where he is from. After all, it''s just a place right? Even if he didn''t know where it is, he can''t be surprised about it...right? But reality proved otherwise. Lucas glanced at Elsa and the others who nodded at him as if saying that he can say it. After thinking for a bit, Lucas decided that there may be some magical hocus pocus in this world that can maybe help him so it was better to tell them¡­ "I am from another world." Kristoff nodded and said the prepared words he was thinking in his mind. "I see, another world huh, I don''t kno-...wait, did you just say ANOTHER WORLD!?" Kristoff and the reindeer Sven had their jaws drop to the ground. Both Elsa and Anna were also shocked. Only Olaf was still the same as before. "See, I knew my theory of multiple worlds coexisting between our own world but simply vibrating in a different frequency such that the other doesn''t touch another is correct!" "...Err, yeah. That''s the multiverse theory¡­" Lucas was surprised to see Olaf be so smart to actually think of that on his own. "Multiverse!? I was thinking about naming it Olafverse! Where''s this Multi guy!? How dare he steal my idea!?" "..." Nevermind, spoke too soon. Everyone ignored Olaf and focused on Lucas again. "...So your saying...you really are from a...different world? Not just a different country...but a whole world!?" Anna asked, still in disbelief. Lucas just smiled wryly and waved his hand. Suddenly, the water vapors in the air condensed and turned into small droplets that filled the room. "From where I came from, people with special abilities like mine are quite common...some can control and turn into elements...some can morph into various kinds of beasts and animals...and some can turn their body into a certain material. Like this guy I know who had a rubber body." Lucas waved his hand again but this time, his whole hand turned into water and flowed around the room. "I myself have the ability to turn into and control water." Elsa watched the water in the air in wonder. All of a sudden, her heart seemed to beat faster. She thought she was the only one...and now, this man said...there''s a whole new world with people having special abilities like her!? Anna saw the look on her sister and was afraid. She felt like her sister''s gonna go somewhere far away that she won''t be able to reach¡­ She turned to Lucas and gave him a hateful glare. "That isn''t proof! My sis also has powers! You can be just from a different continent than ours!" Right, if it was still the same world, then she won''t feel too far if ever Elsa decided to go with him¡­ Lucas shook his head and stood up. As he did, huge wings appeared from his back. While everyone was still shocked, Lucas spoke again. "This is not the world I am from...I know that this world may also have some sort of magic or power...I hope you can help find my way back." "You¡­" "I''ll help you." Before Anna could say anything, Elsa had already spoken up. "Elsa! You can''t just agree to him! What if he''s dangerous!?" "I can protect myself. I''ll just freeze him if he harms me." "Still!" Lucas watched the two argue and sighed. How can he still not understand Anna''s worries? But she was right. Right now, he is a stranger from another world, there is no reason for them to further help him and Lucas also didn''t want to get in the way of the two sisters. "It''s alright. Forget I asked, I was indeed in the wrong to ask of this to a stranger. And she is right. I am...dangerous." "Don''t listen to her, she''s just throwing a tantrum, I''ll help you." Elsa glared at Anna as she spoke hurriedly to Lucas. Lucas glanced at her and suddenly, his whole body started to heat up and release steam! After a while, even his skin started to boil! Burn! 2nd Degree: Boilingman! Everyone felt the heat and quickly backed away. "If you are thinking of freezing me, don''t bother. I once fought against a man made of ice...never again will I be frozen!" Elsa felt her powers and created an icy wind to ward off the heat yet they could still feel the hotness in the air. "I am a dangerous man...I have also killed before. I will find a way back myself...and I would appreciate it if none of you block me from doing so." Lucas released the Boilingman mode and walked weakly to the window. It seems that he still needed more time to recuperate...but there was no need for him to bother them anymore. Elsa saw how weak Lucas looked at the moment and felt that despite his earlier show of force. She knew that he only wanted to threaten them and not actually harm them. After all, with his powers, he can easily force them to help him...yet now he chose to leave. Anna thought otherwise and felt relieved to see Lucas leave. When Lucas flew out the window, everyone looked at each other. "Well...that was something¡­" Feeling the awkward silence in the room, Kristoff tried to dispel it by laughing but neither Elsa or Anna paid him any attention. With a snort, Elsa turned her head away and left the room. Anna sighed and slumped down on the bed Lucas was on earlier. Kristoff smiled wryly and sat next to her to console her. Meanwhile, in a different room, Elsa similarly slumped down on her bed. After thinking for a bit she felt something hard and pulled it out from her pocket. What she saw was a rectangular black object. This was something she secretly took from Lucas when he was unconscious but didn''t get to look at it properly until now. Elsa turned and looked at it, touching it here and there when suddenly, she felt a click and the object brightened! Surprised, she tossed it to the floor and ducked under the covers of the bed thinking it was going to explode or something. She waited for a while and nothing happened. Cautiously, she stepped out from her blanket fortress and picked up the phone again. What she saw seemed to be a picture of Lucas and a few more people with him and laughing along merrily. This was Lucas'' wallpaper which he took back when he was still sailing with the Strawhats...it reminded him of how carefree everything was... Seeing the genuine smile on Lucas'' face, she believed that Lucas was indeed a good person. Her curiosity ignited as to what the object is. After several tries, she tapped on something and the display suddenly changed. Now, there were a bunch of smaller pictures that appeared like a tile. Curious, she touched the smaller pics and suddenly the picture filled the screen. Just like this, Elsa had managed to somehow navigate through the gallery of pictures. She spent the whole day browsing and watching the videos as she felt more familiar to this man called Lucas. Without knowing it, it was already nighttime. Elsa only noticed the time when Anna came knocking on her door. ¡°Elsa?...It¡¯s dinner time.¡± ¡°Ah...I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Elsa quickly got up and pocketed Lucas¡¯ phone as she got out. While they were eating dinner, a growling sound could be heard from the stomach of a certain person. Lucas settled down in the forest and sat on top of a tree while chewing on a fruit he found. However, his body had long changed from that of a normal person and it was impossible for him to be satisfied with only fruits¡­ He wanted meat! Shocked at the thought, Lucas thinks he was infected by Luffy, that meat addict¡­ Sighing, he looked up at the huge full moon above. ¡°...Just how am I gonna get back to that world¡­?¡± Lucas was completely stumped. He had never tried to travel between worlds consciously before. Do he just grunt and wish for it to happen? ... Grrr! ... ...Well, it was worth a shot¡­ Sighing once again, Lucas felt his pockets and found his phone was missing. ¡°...Those guys probably have it huh?¡± Lucas scratched his head. Should he sneak in and steal his phone or just ask them...after the way he left, it felt awkward to return¡­ Meh, I¡¯ll just steal it¡­ After deciding so, Lucas flew back to the castle and found an open window. Using observation haki to make sure no one was there, Lucas went in and had a look around. Time flew and Lucas has yet to find his phone even after going around the castle 2 times. Then, he felt someone approaching the room he was in. Using Observation haki again to scan the person, he laughed wryly. Turns out, his phone was with Elsa the whole time¡­ Just as Lucas was deliberating on what to do, he overheard a voice from outside the room and noticed that it was Elsa talking. Confused, he stretched his observation haki again and found no one there with Elsa. Only now did Lucas notice there was a tune in Elsa¡¯s voice as she spoke. ¡°All this time...I wonder...what would life be~ if I were in another world~¡± ...Is she...singing!? Like, actually singing!? Dumbfounded, Lucas suddenly heard a background music in the surrounding. Where the hell is this music coming from!? ¡°A world, full of wonders~!¡± ¡°A world, full of magic~!¡± ¡°A world, where I~ am~ no longer one of a kind~~!¡± ¡­ Lucas wasn¡¯t able to react at all when Elsa opened the door to the room. He was still stupefied with the sudden musical! Elsa saw Lucas and was also surprised, but she continued to sing! ¡°Now I no longer need to dream~¡± ¡°A man~ from another world~ is right in front of me~!¡± ...Is this lyrics even right? DOES SHE REALLY NEED TO SING WHILE TALKING!? Lucas swore in his mine and was about to retort loudly but that was a mistake. The instant he opened his mouth to speak, a weird voice and tone flowed from it instead! ¡°I just want to go home~¡± ¡°To the world, which I came from~¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wish to be a trouble~ anymore~~¡± .... WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL!? DID I JUST SING!!!??? Lucas really wanted to roar and curse at this world! Please take me away! I don¡¯t want to be in this damn world!!! With tears in the corner of his eyes, he continued to sing along with Elsa until he actually carried her and flew to the sky. He didn¡¯t know why thought...his body just moved on its own! ¡°A whole new world~¡± ¡­ ISN¡¯T THIS ALREADY A DIFFERENT SONG!? MORE IMPORTANTLY, IT¡¯S A DIFFERENT DISNEY SONG DAMMIT!!! In a distant world, Aladdin and Jasmine were about to board the magic carpet but slipped and fell. Dammit! Who cursed us!? ¡­ Finally, the singing stopped. Lucas and Elsa stood at the end of a cliff somewhere and watched the night sky. Looking back at Elsa who had a flushed face, Lucas¡¯ heart skipped a beat when Elsa suddenly closed her eyes and leaned her face close to him. What...what the hell¡¯s happening!? We just sang together and now we¡¯re gonna kiss!? What¡¯s wrong with this world!!!??? Just as Elsa¡¯s lips were about to touch Lucas¡¯, Lucas felt pain on his cheeks and his eyes snapped open. ¡°Oi, what the hell are you smooching over there!? Get up! It¡¯s already breakfast!¡± ¡°...Ah?¡± Wait, where am I now!? Imbreak March Fools! Cause it’s not April yet Duh XD DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- March Fools! Cause it''s not April yet Duh XD Figured I''d do this in advance cause I have a trip planned in April. I''ll be off to Japan! Woo! As such, there won''t be a chapter for 2 weeks or so in April. This is just a head''s up. So, I bet you guys are wondering what the hell is up with the previous chap right? Well, me too lol. I blame the guys in discord for giving me the idea :P Also, I just finished watching Frozen 2, so... Anyway, I did kinda like the idea of making a Frozen ff hmmmm... The last part of that was kinda rushed since it was dragging out so I just ended it like that :P Also, I have no idea how to get Lucas back to the OP world from there haha. I also wanted to use this opportunity to point out a few things for future readers. From this point on, huge changes to the canon will happen, Some already guessed time travel, it''s pointless to hide it now as it will be shown in the next chap or so so I''m saying it now to save time for those who don''t want to see time travel. Lucas will indeed go back in time. I mean, if you think about it, Lucas already did go back in time. In his world, he has been reading the updated One Piece manga (Which is only around after the Reverie arc bit and he has no idea about the Wano arc). Still when he got to this OP world, he was in the Alabasta arc. Meaning he already went back in time once already. I know there are people who don''t want to see time travel, which is why I''m saying this now here. You can either stop reading now and just make it so that the story ended with Lucas'' death and the OP world continues on with some changes, or you can stay and keep reading and see what happens. You may be worried about the consequences of the time travel but Lucas won''t be making any changes that will result in him going back to an altered future. From the comments, I could see a lot of hate in Hancock being with Luffy but I still find it ridiculous and stupid how most people seem to have this ''requirement'' that an OP fanfic ''needs'' the MC to bag Hancock -_- anyway, I won''t change my mind about that. I was disappointed by Luffy''s lack of reaction to Hancock in the original which was why I did it this way. The harem won''t be growing much from now on. Most likely, only 1 or 2 will be added and will stop there. I am still unclear as to who to add, but I may add an original character as Lucas himself is an original character. As for Lucas'' ''brother'', some think that it is better off that Blackbeard isn''t replaced but I still wanted Lucius to be the main antagonist to Lucas. I agree that there are many villains in the OP world to chose from, but from how I see it, they are all Luffy''s enemies. Lucas needed an enemy that he himself had created from the consequences of his changes. You can''t expect him to keep doing this big changes and nothing bad comes from it. The more OP villains he kill, the more new characters are born. Some may be allies...and some may be enemies. There is another reason why Lucius needed to exist but that is a secret for now :P As for the cliche of leaving Lucius alive, I know it''s a cliche move, but in my defense, just because it''s cliche doesn''t mean that it ''shouldn''t'' be used anymore. Do you know how hard it is to write a novel with no cliches? No? Try writing a novel and you will understand. Some cliches are just meant to be used at certain times. I may not have used it properly, but it was the best I can do. I''m just an amateur writer, this novel is just a fanfic, and this is completely free. No ads, coins, cash or whatnot needed to be spent to read my novel. Only your time is spent but that''s not my fault :P Man this AN is taking long...almost like a short chapter lol. Huh? You''re still reading this? Wow, I thought everyone would stop reading at the first line. Well. As I said. Huge changes will happen from here on. Some you may not like, some you may like. But I won''t be changing what I wrote. Not now, or in the future. Edit: okay, I was wrong, I just edited a part of chapter 58...I forgot to enter the ''One Piece is real'' scene of Whitebeard...I got too caught up with work and sneaking to write a chapter that it flew over my head lol XD hope you reread that part :P So. See ya next chap! ...If you decided to stay. :P Imbreak Chapter 59: 5D2Y DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW AN: Before you start, just want to clarify again...the Frozen chap is just an extra and not canon. :P ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 59: 5D2Y On the now floating island of Amazon Lily, Rayleigh heard what Luffy said and spoke up. ¡°Are you absolutely certain of that?¡± ¡°? What do you mean?¡± ¡°With your current strength...do you want to go back there and head to the New World?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Towards what Rayleigh said, Luffy seemed to have woken up. He just wanted to see his crew again but...should he? After what had just happened, Luffy knew that their strengths were still low...it was just like Lucas had said. If they can¡¯t master this thing called Haki, going to the new world is simply suicide! Seeing as Luffy had realized what he meant, Rayleigh smiled and gave his offer. ¡°I have a proposal for you. Naturally, it is entirely up to you...whether to accept it or not.¡± ¡­ In another corner of the Grand Line. Boin Archipelago. ¡°Gyahahaha! Long nose! How long are you going to keep running!?¡± Jabra is currently in his half-wolf form as he jumped about the jungle chasing Usopp. Just like in the original story, Usopp had eaten a lot of food and had grown fat. This was mainly because after recovering from his injuries, he used the excuse of recuperating in order to stress eat a bunch of food. One day, he finally stopped when he heard Jabra speak in his sleep. ¡°That¡¯s it...get fatter...hehehe...the fattest is always the most delicious¡­¡± Actually, Jabra was simply dreaming of eating sheeps that jumped over the fence in his dreams and landed on his mouth but Usopp completely misunderstood it. Hence the start of this wild chase day and night¡­ When a news coo delivered the news of Lucas¡¯ death, Usopp slapped himself for fooling around all these days. He wanted to leave the island, get a boat somehow, and find Luffy as he knew that being in that war, Luffy must¡¯ve seen everything first hand. Usopp knew...how much Luffy would be hurting now! He can¡¯t stay here any longer! Of course, going out to sea without preparation is simply asking for death. Heracles tried to stop him while Jabra just sneered and ignored him. About 3 days after, another newspaper dropped on him. Seeing Luffy in the front cover beside another two men which the news named as Sabo and Ace, Usopp was relieved to see Luffy safe. Then, he continued to look at the picture and understood. Finally, he stopped escaping the island and turned to Jabra and Heracles for help to get stronger. While Heracles taught him about the various plants and their uses, Jabra whipped Usopp¡¯s fat body into shape. For Jabra, even though Lucas is dead, the mission still remains. Plus, he was kind of looking forward to beating up Usopp too. ¡­ Torino Kingdom. Just like Usopp, Chopper had asked to leave the island to set off somehow and find Luffy. Kaya saw the worried expression in Chopper¡¯s face and sighed. She had met Lucas as well back then and she can tell how much Lucas had cared for his friends. To know that Lucas had passed away...no doubt, they are definitely hurting from losing him. ¡°Chopper-san...you must understand. Lucas...knew the dangers he would be facing...that¡¯s why he sent us to find you guys. He...probably didn¡¯t want you to be alone when the worst happens. So we could also get stronger together.¡± ¡°I...I know...but still...I need to find Luffy. He¡¯s seen what happened...he¡¯s definitely more in pain than any of us! That¡¯s why...I have to be there for him!¡± Unable to convince Chopper any further, Kaya can only sigh and follow him as well. Though her studies on this island are still not complete, as she thought, she can¡¯t leave Chopper by himself at all. The two rode one of the giant birds and flew to the skies. When they passed by another news coo, Chopper took a newspaper and was shocked to see Luffy on the front page again. He was relieved that he¡¯s doing fine now but also confused. After getting a good look in the picture, he understood something and asked the bird to get back. ¡°Eh? Chopper-san, we¡¯re returning?¡± ¡°Un! It¡¯s as you said...before returning, we need to get even stronger!¡± Kaya tilted her head to the side as she was confused about why Chopper would suddenly change his mind. ¡­ Kuraigana island. After Mihawk returned and told Perona that Moria had died, Perona made a huge fuss as she cried but Mihawk didn¡¯t care much. He was more concerned as to who killed Moria and why. On the other hand, Zoro continued to push on and slice his way out of the island. Zoro panted hard while facing the weapon-wielding baboons blocking his path and groaned in frustration. ¡°Dammit! They just keep coming and coming!¡± On the side, Kaku saw Zoro having a hard time and sighed as he shook his head. ¡°With your injuries, you can¡¯t possibly beat all of them, you know? And even if you do, can you even sail a boat properly and go back?¡± ¡°Shut up rectangle nose!¡± Zoro shouted but knew that Kaku was right. Still, what was he meant to do? Just stand still and wait!? Zoro gritted his teeth again and attacked. Suddenly, the weapon-wielding baboons, also known as Humandrils, paused and stood still in fear. Looking back, Zoro saw the object of their fear...Mihawk! ¡°It seems you¡¯re still loitering about in my island, Roronoa.¡± ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m just leaving!¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? With such wounds no less¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me what happened to Luffy and Lucas! How do you expect me to stay put! I didn¡¯t even know anything about such a massive battle¡­!¡± Zoro gripped on his sword tightly in frustration. Seeing him like this, Mihawk sighed and made his final offer. ¡°Sunset is upon us, go back to the castle with me. They will not follow you there.¡± ¡°I DON¡¯T TAKE ORDERS FROM YOU!¡± ¡°Then what about me?¡± Suddenly, Zoro seemed to have heard a familiar voice from behind and couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look. As soon as he saw who had spoken, his eyes went wide as he never thought that he will be able to see this man again after leaving that island. ¡°...Sensei!?¡± ¡°Zoro-kun, I know that you are hurting inside...but before leaving, you must tend to your wounds.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Koushiro smiled warmly and handed a newspaper to Zoro. ¡°This just came earlier, perhaps it will change your mind. We will be waiting for you in the castle.¡± After saying his piece, Koushiro no longer minded Zoro and turned around to go back to the castle. Mihawk¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Koushiro. He...did not sense his presence at all! Just who is this man? Mihawk looked back at Zoro who now fell silent as he read the newspaper. Finally, he stood up and went back to the castle as well. Kaku sighed and followed them back, leaving Zoro alone. It took him a few hours to understand what the picture meant. When he did, he went back to the castle as kowtowed in front of Mihawk and Koushiro. ¡°Please...teach me to become stronger!¡± ¡°...You would have me train a man who will defeat me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing such a straightforward answer, Mihawk grinned. ¡°...Very well.¡± Beside him, Koushiro also smiled. ¡°Zoro-kun, you have gotten stronger...I¡¯m sure Kuina would be proud. I¡¯ll no longer hold back. Are you up for it?¡± ¡°I AM!¡± ¡­ Future country of Balgimoa, a winter island. After Franky learned what happened to Lucas, he ran around Vegapunk¡¯s lab to try and get Vegapunk¡¯s blueprints to upgrade his own body. Inside, he saw a huge button with a skull and crossbones so he went up and pressed it thinking it was a pirate symbol. Then¡­ *BOOOM!!!* This is the infamous Future country incident known to the world as the Nightmare of Balgimoa¡­. Kumadori¡¯s jaws dropped when he saw the huge mushroom cloud over the island. Dammit! How...is he supposed to explain this now!? ¡­ Namkura island. Harahettania, the land of poverty. When the Long Arm thieves came and attempted to rob and kidnap again, Brook and Blueno acted and captured them in a cage. Having helped them deal with the thieves, Brook sighed in relief as he thought that he had paid his debt to these people who had helped him after being sent here. He continued to face the people with a smile and cheerful attitude but behind him, he was gripping onto a piece of newspaper tightly. Brook was still concerned about Luffy and Lucas. After helping these people, he could leave with Blueno and return to Luffy. ¡°And now that we¡¯ve captured this strange tribe with two arm joints...we can make a fortune showing them off to the public!¡± ¡°Hold it! Wait one moment everyone! Wouldn¡¯t that make you people no better than them!?¡± Brook let out a cold sweat when he heard the people in the village speak. Hearing what Brook said, the villagers were shocked. ¡°What!? You want us to free them!? But if we do that, they might¡­¡± Brook knew he had to fool them so he played with their misunderstanding of him being Satan. He grabbed onto the iron bars and glared at the three Long Arm thieves with his hollow eyes. ¡°Worry not...I have formed a devil¡¯s pact with these crooks...Now listen here. If you ever break this pact and begin your evildoing in this land again...I will return...AND CONSUME YOUR HEARTS!!!¡± ¡°GYAAAAAAHHHH!!!¡± After being released, the three crooks made it look like they were about to leave but returned to kidnap Brook...is what should¡¯ve happened. It seems Blueno¡¯s Door ability made them believe that they can indeed get back and get out whenever they wanted so they could only leave as they flee for their lives. As they were about to leave, Blueno handed Brook a piece of paper. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°From Lucas. He told me to give these to you if those three from the Long Arm race didn¡¯t come to get you.¡± ¡°???¡± Though Brook was confused, he still took the paper and read what¡¯s inside. [Brook, If you¡¯re reading this, then it means that I¡¯m gone and that you are also on your way back to Luffy. I want to let you know that I did not regret what I¡¯m about to do...or well, in your case, what I had already done. Luffy is stronger than you think, he will get over my death soon...and he will return stronger. Once you all get back together, you will need a source of funds. Out of everyone, I¡¯m counting on you for this. With your musical talent and ability, you will definitely become a big hit one day. I wish I could¡¯ve seen it¡­ Anyway, there is more to your powers than simply being reincarnated after dying. I think you will also find out about this as you perform more of your music. You can ask the people of Harahettania to help you host your concerts, I think that the land of poverty may very well become the land of wealth once you become a sensation. Blueno can help you as well with his ability and I can assure you that everyone is also doing fine at the moment so you can perform to your heart¡¯s content. Finally, you are the oldest amongst everyone in the crew...please take care of everyone for me. Your nakama which you¡¯ve never met before, Lucas] After reading through the note, Brook finally knew why everyone in the crew seemed to care about Lucas a lot. He folded the paper neatly and stored it in his skull, to which had shocked Blueno who was watching him by the side. Brook looked back at the setting sun and thought. Please don¡¯t worry Lucas. Though we have not met officially...I promise you that I will take good care of everyone. Thus, the Soul King Brook made his debut. ¡­ Momoiro Island. Ivankov had just returned and saw Saji and Fukurou seemingly loitering about on his island. Upon reading the newspaper and learning that Ivankov was involved in the war, Sanji came to him and asked where Luffy is now so he can leave but Ivankov wasn¡¯t willing to say. After all, Ivankov doesn¡¯t know the Strawhat crew himself. He can only rely on the wanted posters to know if they were a part of his crew. Sanji kept insisting he was but refused to admit that the picture in the wanted poster is his. Ivankov didn¡¯t want to be careless and trust Sanji completely so even if there is a slightest of doubt, he can¡¯t reveal the whereabouts of Luffy to him. Actually, Fukurou knows where Luffy was but it was funny to see Sanji like this so he didn¡¯t say. Having fed up about Ivankov¡¯s antics, Sanji challenged him to a duel only to be beaten senseless. Seeing Sanji¡¯s determination, Ivankov tossed him the recent newspaper. After reading it, Sanji understood Luffy¡¯s intention and was no longer in a hurry to leave. No, he still wanted to leave, but he needs to get stronger! Beside him, Fukurou shivered. Dammit, chapapa why do I feel like we¡¯re still going to stay in this hell longer!? I should¡¯ve told him where Luffy is¡­ ... East Blue. In a certain incomplete bridge. Robin found out about what happened to Lucas and cried silently in her room when the door opened and revealed Betty. Betty saw Robin¡¯s face and also let out a tear of her own at the corner of her eyes. Silently, she walked beside Robin and gently embraced her which seemed to have prompted Robin to cry out louder in her embrace. She swore she¡¯d never cry like this again...the last time she did, it was when her entire island was wiped out in front of her. This time, it felt like her world had once again fallen apart. The only reason why she still held on was because she had a new family now...her friends. Luffy and the others must¡¯ve heard the news as well and are mourning. Especially Nami. As soon as she thought of Nami, Robin stopped crying and stood up. She needs to find Nami and make sure she was okay. For Nami...she needs to be stronger! ¡°Where are you going?¡± Betty asked as she watched Robin walk out of the room. ¡°...To a sister whose heart is as broken as I am...I...need to make sure she¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± As Robin left the room, she heard a man¡¯s cold voice and turned to see Kohza leaning on the sidewall with an expressionless face. ¡°...What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying, that Nami girl you mentioned is fine. There¡¯s no need to leave.¡± ¡°How can you tell that?¡± ¡°Her sister from East Blue is there with her. I also left a card with them and made sure that they will contact me if anything happens so-¡± ¡°THAT DOESN¡¯T MEAN SHE¡¯S FINE!¡± ¡°...¡± Robin shouted and the tears she stopped started to flow again. ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Seeing Robin cry and shake made Kohza frown and gritted his teeth. He walked towards Robin and grabbed her collar as he pushed her against the wall. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t understand! But that doesn¡¯t mean I will let you walk out of here and die out there! Lucas gave me a mission!...His final mission! And that is to make sure you stay and get stronger! What do you think he will say if he sees you this weak!?¡± ¡°At least he¡¯s alive to see me!¡± ¡°HE¡¯S DEAD!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Robin fell silent and the tears wouldn¡¯t stop falling from her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to simply forget about it and move on! I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s dead because he has to face this war alone! Because you...we, are all still weak that he keeps doing it alone!¡± ¡°...¡± Kohza clenched his fist and tears also started to flow at the corner of his eyes. Even though the time he knew Lucas was short, he had grown attached to being his friend and his vice captain...not to mention that he had also helped him in the past before he went too far in the rebellion. To Kohza, Lucas is both a dear friend and his benefactor, how can he not be sad upon hearing his death!? ¡°There¡¯s a reason why we are both here, Nico Robin. To get stronger! Strong enough to protect everyone we love! I don¡¯t want to fight, but I sure am not willing to be useless!¡± Having said that, Kohza let go of Robin and turned around, no longer willing to look at Robin or care about what she¡¯ll do. Robin was still silent, seemingly thinking about what Kohza had said. Then, Betty walked to her with a worried look and handed her the recent newspaper, thinking it might cheer her up a little. Looking at the image of Luffy, Robin nodded. ¡°...I understand now...Betty-san, please lead us to Dragon.¡± ¡­ In the newspaper that the whole world is now looking at. The image of Strawhat Luffy standing beside the new Captain of the Whitebeard pirates and son of the Pirate King Roger, Portgas D. Ace, as well as the right-hand man of the Revolutionary army, Sabo. Everyone wondered what was going on in their minds. Right after the huge war, they actually came back to Marineford where Luffy rung the Ox Bell 16 times! Not only that, he also scattered flowers and engaged in a silent prayer as they held their hats to their chest with their head down. To everyone else, this was something like a memorial service for the fallen Lucas and Whitebeard as well as the others who had lost their lives in the war. This was still okay. The problem was Luffy ringing the bell 16 times! Proper observance of a tragic event involves only 2 chimes. To sound that bell a full 16 times can only serve as...a declaration of war! This was because, at the end and the beginning of each year, the bell is run 8 times to see out the old year and 8 times to see in the new. This is the proper meaning of the 16 full chimes. However, it is clearly not yet the season for that. This can only mean one thing. This bell was rung as tribute to the old age and the advent of the new age. On the headers of the newspaper was a string of bold text. [STRAWHAT LUFFY, FIRE FIST ACE, AND REVOLUTIONARY SABO CLAIM THIS AS THEIR ERA!!!] Still, for the rest of Luffy¡¯s crew, they only understood one thing. Luffy never wears a tattoo. Yet in this picture, he had one. On his right arm was a string of numbers and letters, [5D 2Y] where the 5D was crossed out. They all understood what Luffy meant to say. They wouldn''t meet up in 5 days'' time anymore. Instead, they will see each other after 2 years! ... A few months had passed since the war that shook the world. In a certain floating island, a strange back cloud formed above it as it rumbled and flashed with lightning. The dozens of old men studying the weather were confused as to how this thundercloud formed. Their instruments weren''t able to predict or measure it at all! But there was no time for them to worry about this thunder cloud. The dozens of old men were instead biting their nails as they roamed and paced around a certain house. Followed by the roars of thunder was soon the cries of a newborn baby. As soon as the baby opened her eyes for the first time and saw her mother, she smiled. At this moment, the thunder clouds also cleared in the blink of an eye and revealed the large full moon that hung above. Nami smiled warmly as she held onto her child. Seeing her child¡¯s white hair, she can¡¯t help but remember Lucas and what happened to him. Looking out the window, a tear formed in her eyes as she looked at the large moon. ¡°Luna...your name is Luna. Do you like it?¡± Nami turned back at Luna in her arms and smiled. It was unknown whether Luna understood her but she laughed and giggled while touching her mother¡¯s face. Beside Nami, Nojiko sighed and turned to Kaya and Chopper. It was a good thing that she quickly came to get them when Nami passed the 9-month mark. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do! Kalifa was also able to help. With her powers, the delivery went smoothly. Chopper looked at Nami and the baby Luna and also sighed in relief. ¡°Phew, it was my first time helping deliver a baby...it¡¯s good that both Nami and the baby is safe.¡± ¡°Fufu, you did great, Doctor Chopper.¡± ¡°Hehehe, you too Doctor Kaya.¡± Everyone in the room, even Kalifa, were all smiles as they watched the baby Luna smile and laugh. For some reason, why they see her innocent smile, everything in the world seemed better. But she also reminded them of a friend they once had who was no longer with them. Nami embraced Luna in her arms and muttered. ¡°Lucas¡­¡± Imbreak Bit of a long chapter here XD Sorry for not posting anything yesterday. My grandmother just passed her 90th birthday. Hopefully more birthdays to come as she is the last living grandparent that I have. Also, I went drinking with my cousins so...too drunk to write :P I will see if I can post another chapter today. Also, for next week, I will also not be able to write due to a work outing on the weekend so...XD Lots of reactions in this chap. It was getting too long so some, I just summarized and shortened instead. I also added Sabo and Ace being with Luffy in the picture too. I felt that it would be more impactful to the world like this. I bet you were all surprised about Koushiro appearing though? Haha. God, I''m just imagining Zoro being trained by these two master swordsmen...I wonder how much stronger he will become? Also, to those guys who think that Lucas will reincarnate as the baby, nope! You''re wrong! No way I''ll do that...and really, Lucas is not related to Lucius directly at all. See ya next chap. Chapter 60: Return DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 60: Return It all began on that fateful day. When a human ate me. Before this, I was something that everyone wanted. An object of greed and jealousy. A man had held me and claimed that he will be the new God of all Souls. And he did. Another man held me and claimed that I was not supposed to be created. A pity, there will always be someone who will create me for whatever purpose. Another held me and claimed that I should be destroyed. Ridiculous. No person nor weapon can destroy me. Another held me and claimed that I need to be protected...how absurd. I am something that can only be created yet unable to be destroyed. Since when did I need to be protected? Another held me and claimed that I needed to be hidden. But for how long? Then, that man turned my image into a weird fruit. He put me in the refrigerator like some fruit from the grocery and left. Not even a day had passed, that man¡¯s son opened the refrigerator and...ate me! Me! I was eaten by some kid! But despite being eaten, I was still not destroyed. Instead, I lived inside of that boy and became his power. The boy had the ultimate power yet all he does is laze around and read mangas! I lamented the fact that my host this time is someone so...normal¡­ Since I had become a part of the boy, I naturally had access to his memories. I knew what manga he was reading and I was interested. One Piece huh...what an interesting story. The weird fruit I was imaged after was something akin to the Devil Fruits in the world of One Piece. Did that man think I was something like the Devil? How foolish. I am something even better and more powerful than the Devils! Then, I had a thought. The simple and boring life that this boy led does not suit me. Instead...if we can live in this world of One Piece, maybe things will become interesting? That¡¯s why, on a whim, I picked a timeline and brought the boy to this new world. I must say, it was indeed the right choice. The boy felt my power and became something akin to a Water Logia Devil fruit user of this world. Actually, he can be so much more but it was also fun seeing the boy grow on his own. He wanted powers to counter the sand guy¡¯s powers, I gave him powers. He wanted wings, I gave him wings. When he killed, I suppressed the nauseating feeling that emerged from his mind and calmed him down. When he becomes tired, I send a wave of energy to get him back up. When he faces his first loss, I pushed his power further. It was fun to see the boy grow into a strong man little by little. However, when it comes to healing other people or restoring other objects, I still need to draw energy from somewhere. And the only energy available for that is the boy¡¯s life force. I am unable to speak to the host. I want to urge him not to use this ability too much as it will end up killing him. I...for the first time...did not want my host to die. Without knowing it, I had started to care for the boy along the way. In protest, I had limited his powers instead and no longer actively assisted him in getting stronger. Still, the boy pushed on and did what he always believed in. Until that day. War. Strangely enough, the scene of war felt familiar to me. The boy had participated in this war to help a friend of his. And it ended with a fist full of magma to his chest. But the host is quite tenacious. He still stood his ground even with so many injuries on his body. I tried to quickly heal himself but there was no time. The enemies are about to attack. Thinking about it, I ignited the feeling of Awakening in him once more as it may help buy the host some time. However, I was wrong. The host pushed his limits so much that his body couldn¡¯t handle the extreme coldness that he had released. Dammit! I can feel it. The host is thinking that he will die. He mustn''t think that! If he does, then he will really die! Boy! Quickly think of something else! Anything will do! As long as you think of it, I can do something! It was unknown whether he heard me or not. But before his heart stopped beating. The boy thought of meeting the Pirate King Gold Roger in the afterlife. I chose to ignore the afterlife he mentioned and twist the facts a bit. You want to meet the Pirate King? I shall grant you this wish! That¡¯s why...don¡¯t die, Lucas...! ¡­ In a certain part of the sea, a huge ship sailed as it lifted the colors of a pirate. Anyone seeing the skull mark on the flag would want to turn away without any hesitation at all as it signified who this flag had belonged to. On this ship, two kids were arguing over the binoculars. One kid had red hair and a straw hat while the other had a red round nose and looked like a clown. Suddenly, the red haired kid noticed something in the ocean so he quickly grabbed the binoculars when the clown kid wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Ah, hey! Dammit Shanks!¡± ¡°Shh! Quiet down Buggy! I see something.¡± ¡°What ¡®see something¡¯!? There¡¯s only ocean everywhere!¡± Buggy grumbled and tried to take the binoculars away but Shanks wouldn¡¯t let him. Instead, he was focused on a certain spot in the ocean. Now that he looked closely, his suspicions are indeed right. ¡°Man overboard! Captain! There¡¯s someone on the ocean!!!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± A middle aged man wearing a Captain¡¯s hat with their pirate mark on it raised a brow and walked over to look. Without needing for a pair of binoculars, the man just squinted his eyes and saw far away. There, he indeed saw a white haired man floating on the water with bloody marks all over his body. ¡°What is it, Roger?¡± ¡°Rayleigh, there seems to be a man over there.¡± The silver haired man beside him with round glasses asked. ¡°Someone? Isn¡¯t that a corpse?¡± ¡°No. Can¡¯t you hear it? His heartbeat. He¡¯s still alive.¡± Rayleigh rolled his eyes and shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t hear things like you can Roger.¡± Afterward, Roger ordered a fishman on his crew to get the man in the waters aboard his ship. It only took a while for them to see him up close. When the man was brought on the deck, they could see his burn marks cover his skin yet amazingly, it¡¯s being healed as well and fast enough to be visible to the naked eye! Shanks saw the man and was amazed. ¡°Wow, this guy seems like he was just in a war!¡± ¡°Idiot! How can he be in any wars? Look at where we are!? We¡¯re in the middle of nowhere! Not even an island in sight!¡± Buggy immediately retorted whatever Shanks said. Roger looked at the bloodied man and turned to someone beside him who had a bandana over his head and a flower like hair opening up around his back. ¡°What do you think, Crocus? Can you patch him up?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t really look like he needs it after a while but I will do what I can.¡± Crocus lifted the man and brought him in the cabins. After a while, he came out and reported that the man is now in stable condition. Roger nodded and waited for the man to wake up. A week flew by as they sailed the seas. Some of the crew took turns watching over the man they had picked up in the sea while some had already forgotten that he was still here. At this moment, Shanks was looking at the unconscious man in curiosity along with Buggy. ¡°Man, this guy sure can sleep a lot!¡± ¡°Well, he seems to be hurt quite badly.¡± ¡°Pshh, if it were this Great Buggy-sama, then-¡± Before Buggy could start bragging nonsense, the unconscious man¡¯s eyes snapped open and sat up in shock. His hand turned to water and immediately wrapped around Buggy¡¯s neck who was unable to dodge due to the surprise. ¡°Who...where am I?¡± ¡°A-ahh! Let go of me!¡± The man looked at Buggy with a frown then revealed a surprised look. In his surprise, he retracted his arm and turned back to normal. Shanks was still surprised that his hand became water. He didn¡¯t know that a water logia fruit existed at all! Finally seeing the man let go of Buggy, Shanks figured that he meant no harm seeing as he didn¡¯t hold Buggy for long. ¡°Well, you are in a pirate ship at the moment.¡± ¡°...Pirate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m Shanks, this guy here is Buggy. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°...Lucas¡­¡± At this moment, Lucas was still muddleheaded as he tried to understand this situation. One moment, he was in Marineford and was about to die next to Whitebeard. The next moment, here he is, looking at what seemed to be child versions of Shanks and Buggy. Hold on...if I remember correctly...both Shanks and Buggy had apprenticed in the Pirate King¡¯s ship...right? And Shanks also just mentioned that they¡¯re in a pirate ship at the moment so¡­ Lucas¡¯ face twitched as he jumped up the bed and ran to the door as he wanted to confirm his thoughts. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a black haired man wearing a Captain¡¯s hat and coat with his back turned on him. Hearing the commotion behind, the man turned around and saw Lucas. He grinned. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re finally awake, boy.¡± There¡¯s no doubt, this man...is the Pirate King! Gol D. Roger! Imbreak A few more hints to his power which is now revealed to be sentient as well. What do you think? I think I dropped one too many clues already and I could see about 3 people had guessed correctly in the comments of previous chaps. As always, ending with a cliff. See ya next chap! Chapter 61: Thoughts of the Past DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 61: Thoughts of the Past ¡°Boy, you¡¯re finally awake. Hold on a bit, it seems we walked right into Marine ambush. Just wait there for a while and not show yourself.¡± Still confused over what was happening, Lucas did as he was told and remained hidden. Roger looked back to the front and grinned. ¡°Men! Onward! Let¡¯s break through their encirclement!¡± ¡°Ouuuu!¡± What followed next was a series of battles. Lucas continued to watch on with a dumbfounded expression as he watched the Pirate King wave his sword and sink many marine battleships. He was still unable to believe what he was seeing! Shanks appeared next to him and saw his look. Grinning, he placed both his hands to the back of his head with a laidback expression as he spoke. ¡°Captain¡¯s pretty amazing huh? Oh yeah, Lucas, are you a pirate as well?¡± ¡°Err...yeah...I guess¡­¡± Lucas answered while still absent-minded. He was trying to figure out how he ended up here...in the past! Still, despite thinking so hard for a while, he still couldn¡¯t come up with any good explanation. Come to think of it, the first time he appeared in this world was also quite weird. Lucas remembered reading around after the Reverie arc and that Luffy and the rest were about to head to Wano but for some reason, when he was sent to this world, he appeared in the Alabasta arc. So to say, he had already gone back in time once¡­ Is dying the way to go back in time? No, I still have my injuries...which means that I didn¡¯t die, rather, I nearly died. Lucas continued to think. Is this also a part of his power? To go back in time? If so...can he also go forward in time? Lucas tried to feel his power but found that his abilities are in some sort of weakened state. As if jumping through time had exhausted his powers... Lucas didn¡¯t really know why he thought of that, but that was the only explanation that made a bit of sense to him. If he can¡¯t use his ability to go back...is there something else? Lucas could vaguely remember some kind of fog in the anime that can let you travel through time but that was a filler arc, it wasn¡¯t reliable to be taken as a lead. Time...time...ah! That was it! Wasn¡¯t it that Momonosuke was sent forward in time by their mother? If so, she could also send me forward in time! I need to go to Wano somehow¡­ Lucas once again looked at Roger who is currently still battling the marines. An idea hit him in the head. This man will one day be known as the Pirate King...it was impossible that he didn¡¯t get to visit Wano at some point. Following him should let him reach it. After deciding this, Lucas turned back to Shanks and asked. ¡°Do you guys have a mask that I can borrow?¡± ¡°Hm? I don¡¯t have one but Buggy might.¡± ¡°...As long as it isn¡¯t a clown mask¡­¡± Lucas went to find Buggy again and asked for a mask. When he didn¡¯t listen, Lucas raised his hand again with a threatening smile. Remembering what had just happened, Buggy swallowed his saliva and showed him his stash of...stuff. Lucas sighed seeing the various odd things in his room and picked up an ordinary knight¡¯s helmet instead. After donning the helmet, Lucas ran back to the deck and jumped in the ocean which shocked both Buggy and Shanks. ¡°Ah!? Isn¡¯t that guy a devil fruit user!? Does he want to die!?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡± Sure enough, they soon saw Lucas swimming nimbly in the ocean as he controlled the water around him to propel himself. His speed was like that of a fishman if not better! Lucas targeted one of the marine¡¯s battleships and sent a huge blade of water which sliced it in half! From afar, the blade of water could be seen as a huge shark¡¯s fin that plowed through the battleship! Roger naturally noticed this as well and couldn¡¯t help but turn over to look. At this moment, Lucas stopped in front of the Oro Jackson and swung both hands to the side. Suddenly, two huge waves surged from the sides and crashed on the battleships attacking on both sides! ¡°W-what is this!?¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°No time! Grab onto something!¡± The marines were just as surprised at the huge waves as the pirates along with Roger. With a simple push by the waves, an opening was formed in the encirclement. Roger snapped out of it and laughed out loud. ¡°Men! This is our chance! Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that no one was able to follow them anymore, Lucas shot up and landed back on Oro Jackson¡¯s deck. After removing the helmet, Lucas was greeted by Shanks and Buggy who looked at him with stars in their eyes. Roger and the rest also laughed and greeted him. ¡°Boy, that was an amazing power! Are you a devil fruit user? Ah, but how could you be fine in the water?¡± Lucas smiled wryly and shrugged. ¡°I guess I¡¯m an exception. Umm, we haven¡¯t formally met. My name is Lucas. Thank you for saving my life.¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s nothing, all we did was pick you up in the sea! You were healing fine by yourself already!¡± Roger shook Lucas¡¯ arm with a grin. ¡°My name is Gol D. Roger. Welcome aboard my ship!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to be here.¡± After talking around and being introduced to everyone, Shanks couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked. ¡°Lucas, where exactly are you from?¡± Being asked such a question, Lucas can¡¯t help but feel a sense of deja vu. Back then, he was also picked up from the sea and the Strawhats also asked him this question. Now, he was picked up from the sea by the future Pirate King and Shanks, still wearing the straw hat, is now asking him this question. Looking at Roger who was listening intently, Lucas was a bit dazed and spoke. ¡°That...I¡¯m from the future¡­¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± ...Huh? Lucas blinked in confusion. Somehow, he just blurted the truth like that...it was the same with Luffy too back then. Like him and Roger have this...aura that makes you trust them completely...it¡¯s weird. Is this the will of the D that they keep mentioning?...Nah, maybe it¡¯s just that these guys are protagonists. Yup, we¡¯ll leave it at that. As expected, as soon as he said that, the crew burst into laughter. ¡°Ahahaha! From the future!?¡± ¡°You sure know how to make a joke, Lucas! Ahahaha!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Well, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell us where you¡¯re from. You''re more than welcome to stay here on my ship in the meantime!¡± I guess this is the normal reaction for saying such a thing¡­ Still, looking at Rayleigh here as well reminded him of how he had reacted when he first met him before...Whitebeard too and his crew¡­ Does this mean that I¡¯m in some kind of loop? I was already living in the timeline that I went back from the future? But then how come Buggy didn¡¯t have any reaction when he saw him in Impel Down? ¡°Speaking of which...where is Buggy?¡± Lucas asked Shanks who just shrugged. ¡°Probably in his room with his ¡®treasures¡¯.¡± ¡°...¡± Ok, Buggy¡¯s an idiot. He probably forgot about me which was why he didn¡¯t react before¡­ Lucas no longer bothered to think about it. It was simply a waste of time. Instead, he needed to focus on how to get back. As such, he turned to Roger once again and asked. ¡°Have you been to Wano before?¡± ¡°Wano? I¡¯ve heard about that closed country but I¡¯ve never been there yet. Why?¡± ¡°I need to find someone there. She can help me go back...err, forward to my time¡­¡± Roger raised a brow and scratched his mustache as he looked at Lucas. ¡°You weren¡¯t kidding? You say you really are from the future?¡± ¡°Well...I think so...are you going to ask me what happened to you all?¡± Lucas asked warily. He didn¡¯t know if telling them about the future will make things better or worse. As he hesitated, Roger simply laughed. ¡°Hahaha! Where¡¯s the fun in that!? Listen up you lot! I forbid anyone to ask about their future to Lucas! I will throw anyone off my ship if they do!¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what to say. Roger continued and raised his sword high. ¡°We make our own future! Written or not, we forge our futures ourselves!¡± ¡°OUUUU!!!¡± Seeing this scene, Lucas smiled wryly. It seems there was nothing for him to worry about. In fact, Lucas doesn¡¯t really know if him being here will change the timeline that he had lived. But it was better to be safe than sorry. This was why he wore the helmet earlier when facing the marines. As for the water ability...since they could see me swimming in the water without any problems, they will probably think of it as some kind of Fishman Karate move rather than the use of devil fruit. To the marines, Lucas will be labeled as an ¡®Unknown Fishman wearing a Knight helmet¡¯. In the future, he can just be careful and not get too involved in everything. That should be fine. ¡°Oh yeah, about bringing you to Wano. I can¡¯t do that yet.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Roger suddenly said which made Lucas curious. Come to think of it, he hasn¡¯t asked where they are at the moment¡­ Suddenly, another person arrived from the cabin with bandages on her head. ¡°Captain, Are we close yet?¡± ¡°Olvia, I see you woke up as well. We should be near the calm belt soon. Then we¡¯ll be in West Blue.¡± ...Olvia? West Blue? Thinking of these two things made Lucas freeze in shock. And seeing the woman who appeared made his jaw drop even further! That white hair and those looks...She really does look like her daughter. Right, the woman in front of Lucas at the moment...was none other than Nico Olvia! But...why is she onboard the future Pirate King¡¯s ship? Perhaps Roger saw the confusion in Lucas¡¯ eyes, he explained. ¡°This is Olvia. We met her when we were touring the first half of the Grand Line while she was looking for some stones.¡± ¡°¡°Poneglyphs¡±¡± Lucas and Olvia both spoke to correct Roger which surprised him a bit. Olvia was also surprised that Lucas knew about it but before she could ask, Roger continued. ¡°Right, right. That Poneglyphs thing. Anyway, it seems she got separated from her crew after some accident where we found her. Since then, she¡¯s been staying with us till the second half. Right now, we¡¯re just escorting her back to West Blue.¡± ¡°...¡± What to say...the future Pirate King seems so...laidback¡­ ¡°You¡¯re that free?¡± ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s what being a pirate is for! Freedom!¡± That¡¯s not really what I meant¡­ Lucas smiled wryly and thought about how similar Roger and Luffy are in some aspects. Right, they¡¯re both idiots. He could see Rayleigh sighing and shaking his head. It seems he was already used to these antics of his captain. After introducing Olvia, Roger introduced Lucas next. ¡°Olvia, this is Lucas. We picked him up from the sea and said he¡¯s from the future...hahaha!¡± ¡°...¡± Roger still felt it was pretty funny introducing a guy from the future that he started laughing again which made even Lucas feel embarrassed. Olvia raised a brow at that and held her arm out with a teasing smirk on her face. ¡°Nico Olvia. I¡¯ve never met someone from the future before.¡± Seeing the annoying smirk, Lucas¡¯ mouth twitched as he shook her hand and reintroduced himself. Anyway, none of them seemed to fully believe that he was from the future, maybe this was for the best? Looking at Olvia still alive and well, Lucas sighed as he thought of all those people who had died too early in the story. What if he prevented the Ohara bombing? Would he still be able to meet Robin? Is meeting her really more important than letting her find true happiness with her parents? There¡¯s also Bellemere, Nami and Nojiko¡¯s foster mother...what if he can save her as well? Even Usopp¡¯s mother...or Ace¡¯s mother...or Sabo¡¯s unfortunate accident¡­ There are so many people he can save in the past that Lucas felt guilty not doing anything. Even if he did go back to his time...can he face the Strawhat crew with a clear conscience? Or does he need to keep lying about where he was¡­? Lucas continued to think about the past he knew and what to do with it while staying on board the Oro Jackson. There wasn¡¯t much to do here as there were plenty of people already helping out with maintaining the ship. Roger also said that he was a guest and didn¡¯t need to help out. Still, not doing anything had made him feel stressed over what to do. Ultimately, he went and asked if he could help with anything, just to keep his mind focused on something else. Roger seemed to feel that Lucas is carrying this heavy burden. He doesn¡¯t know what it is, but he knows that if he keeps carrying this all by himself, he will break. One day, he found Lucas staring at the sea on the deck, seemingly lost in his thoughts again. Roger scratched his chin while thinking. After a while, he decided to pick up a wooden stick and walked behind Lucas. While Lucas was staring absentmindedly at the vast sea, he felt his spine shiver and quickly dodged to the side. *Boom* The railings exploded from Roger¡¯s stick which was clad in Armament Haki! ¡°W-what are you doing, Roger!?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Boy, I just remembered you didn¡¯t go through the initiation of my crew! Fight me!¡± Hearing this, Lucas broke into a cold sweat. ¡°What initiation!? I¡¯m not joining your crew!¡± ¡°After seeing what you did back then, I¡¯d be an idiot if I didn¡¯t rope you in!¡± Without waiting for Lucas¡¯ reply, Roger attacked again! Lucas quickly dodged and stepped away. ¡°Dammit! Geezer, you best not force me on this! I already have a captain! One day, he¡¯ll be the Pirate King!¡± ¡°Pirate King eh? What a good title! I shall take it instead!¡± Seeing Roger attack him again, Lucas swore in his mind. THIS DAMN *&^%@$#@$&%^!!! Though Roger is only using a stick, the sheer power he held was still enough to heavily injure him! Lucas grimaced and expanded his wings behind him. Roger saw the wings and was a bit surprised and also amazed. ¡°Ohh, what a nice trick you got there. Now I really want to get you in my crew!¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Lucas flapped his wings and shot himself forward with both arms crossed in front of him. Roger grinned and waved his Armament Haki clad stick towards Lucas. Lucas tried to maintain his Observation Hakit to judge their time of contact so he could activate his own Armament Haki since he still can¡¯t maintain it for too long without pushing himself too much. What he didn¡¯t expect was, before they could even get in contact, Lucas was hit by something in midair and was thrown to the ground! Lucas spat out blood as he tried to get up and look at Roger in confusion. ¡°Haha! I can tell you''re not very good with Armament Haki so you try to activate it only when in contact. Interesting.¡± Roger laughed. ¡°But...that won¡¯t work on me!¡± ¡°Tch!¡± Lucas didn¡¯t have time to speak when he saw Roger already lunging to attack him. He quickly split himself as he turned to water and attacked Roger from both sides. Still, Roger¡¯s grin didn¡¯t disappear. ¡°Water clone eh?¡± He tossed the stick to the air and held both arms to the side, seemingly waiting to take on Lucas¡¯ attack. Lucas felt a bad premonition and tried to dodge but he was too late. Both his heads were already grabbed by Roger with his arm clad in haki as he slammed the two Lucas on the ground! Lucas didn¡¯t waste more time. He reformed himself in the middle beneath Roger and became a huge geyser that shot Roger to the sky! This time, while in the sky, Lucas thinks that he will have the upper hand. Lucas formed various water droplets from the vapor in the air and closed in on Roger who was unable to dodge. *BOOM* Before Lucas could even breathe a moment of rest, Roger who appeared to be clad in Armament Haki from head to toe appeared and shot in front of him! What¡¯s more, the stick that he tossed to the sky earlier now fell and was caught in his arms. With a grin, he smashed the stick down hard on Lucas¡¯ head! ¡°Shi-!¡± *BOOM* Back on the deck, Lucas gritted his teeth and glared at Roger who had just dropped. ¡°Well? Still don¡¯t want to join my crew?¡± ¡°...Don¡¯t think you won just yet!¡± Lucas continued fighting Roger and even activated his Boilingman mode. When that was useless, he tried to use his new Frostnip mode which was the 1st Degree of his new Freezing mode. Still, despite pulling every single trick he had, Roger seemed to be one step ahead of him each time and it would always end with him down on the ground. Meanwhile, the others watched the two fighting and didn¡¯t know what to do. Olvia asked Rayleigh when he saw Lucas getting beat up. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of any initiation for joining the crew?¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s cause there¡¯s no such thing. I don¡¯t know why Roger¡¯s doing this, but at least it seems that boy¡¯s no longer have that heavy atmosphere around him.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re saying, the Captain¡¯s beating him up because he wanted to lighten him up?¡± Rayleigh shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°...¡± Olvia sighed and shook her head. Men...why are they all such idiots!? She looked back at Lucas who still refused to admit defeat despite being beaten up numerous times. After giving him one last look, she turned around and no longer paid any attention. For your reference, this is the timeline that I made myself as a guide... TIMELINE: Present: Marineforc arc. 37 years ago: Wano flashback arc. 30 years ago: Lucas goes back in time to this point. (Current present) 28 years ago: Nico Robin was born. 26 years ago: Rogers finds he has contracted a deadly disease. Also the year Nico Olvia leaves Robin. Also the year Roger meets Kozuki Oden. 24 years ago: Rogers finds One Piece. 22 years ago: Rogers was executed. 20 years ago: Ohara bombing. Imbreak With the past, there is still a lot that we don''t know about and I needed to fill those holes with my own input as best I can. Some may not agree with meeting Nico Olvia here but I wanted to have someone who can set a reminder for Lucas that...there are still people he can/should save in the past. It was said that Nico Olvia and her fellow researchers traveled the world to investigate Poneglyphs, I think you all know this already since it was repeatedly shown in the original that she wasn''t there for Robin in most of her childhood. From what I think, it''s impossible that she did not go to the Grand Line at all since most, if not all, the clues leading to Poneglyphs are in the Grand Line. Now, following this train of thought and the timeline which I cross-referenced from various things and taking into account Robin''s age, I made it so that she had some kind of accident and Roger found her somewhere somehow before she goes back to give birth to Robin. West Blue is below the New World and not in the half of where Paradise is so she had to travel with Roger to get to the New World before they could sail down the Calm Belt and reenter West Blue. I think that Roger being the future Pirate King and all would have a way to enter West Blue through the Calm Belt. After all, he did go to South Blue in the future to meet Ace''s mother. I''m not saying that what I wrote is right, but this will be the logic that I will be using for this Past Arc. See ya next chap! Oh, and...by the way, things may get juicy with Lucas and Olvia''s relationship but she will ultimately not be in the harem. SO LUCAS IS NOT ROBIN''S FATHER!!! Just saying... Chapter 62: Decision DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 62: Decision Lucas and Roger continued to fight every day as it started to become more like a daily routine for both of them. Each time, Lucas would get beaten up repeatedly without being able to get a clear hit on Roger. Every morning, Lucas would be waking up to Roger¡¯s attack. It reached the point where Lucas had to maintain his Observation Haki when he sleeps! Roger would always stop when it¡¯s breakfast time and continue thrashing Lucas after dinner. The only time Lucas could take a rest was in the afternoon and when Roger sleeps. This continued to become a normal occurrence on the ship as it sailed the Calm Belt. One day, after Lucas had Crocus patch him up, he walked to the deck to take a moment of rest. He needed to rest well before Roger finds him again later after dinner¡­ As Lucas looked for a spot where he can sit and relax, he found Olvia quietly sitting at the side as she held a book on her lap. Her image seemed to overlap with Robin¡¯s image in Lucas¡¯ head. These two are really similar in a lot of ways¡­ Olvia never talked to him much during his stay here in Roger¡¯s ship and Lucas also didn¡¯t know how to face her. Lucas sighed and thought that he would have to face this choice sooner or later so he decided to approach her. Looking at the book she¡¯s reading, Lucas¡¯ expression became weird. ¡°Rainbow Mist? I thought you weren¡¯t someone who believed in time travel?¡± Olvia raised her head and showed an amused look. ¡°You know this book.¡± ¡°...Somewhat. They say that this Rainbow mist is a mysterious fog that is actually a gateway to another dimension right?¡± Lucas spoke as he tried to remember the filler arc in his head. He really didn¡¯t pay too much attention to those filler arcs but if this is true in this world, then maybe it could be the key for him to go back to his time...or even back to his own world. Olvia nodded and asked. ¡°Do you really believe it? Such things like other dimensions¡­¡± Lucas showed a wry smile and nodded. After all, he himself is from another world! How can he not believe it!? ¡°How come you are so sure?¡± ¡°Hmm...think about it this way. There are two choices. Choice A and Choice B. Let¡¯s say that at some point, you chose Choice A...but at the same time, there is another reality out there where you chose Choice B. Do you think that these two are still in the same dimension?¡± ¡°...No, it would appear as if they are the same, yet not at the same time.¡± ¡°Right. These two realities move in the same direction but are parallel to one another. Who knows, maybe a Choice A from many many many years ago has made the reality we know today to be completely different from Choice B from many many many years ago, creating a completely different world. A different dimension.¡± Olvia nodded and seemed to be deep in thought. Lucas smiled and looked at the sea outside. ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t even need to be a choice. It could be anything as minute as the waves of the sea or the breeze of the wind...They say a mere flutter of a butterfly can create a storm on the other side of the world...that¡¯s just how big the universe is. Like a smart guy used to say, ¡®Anything that humans can imagine, is a possibility in reality¡¯.¡± Olvia blinked in surprise as she looked at Lucas. Everything that seemed to come out of this man¡¯s mouth seemed so unreal...yet somehow believable. Is he really from the future? ¡°Can you tell me? About the future?¡± ¡°Err, didn¡¯t Roger say he will kick anyone out who asks about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a part of his crew. Just humor me.¡± ¡°...¡± Guess that¡¯s true¡­ Lucas scratched the back of his head and sighed as he sat down next to Olvia. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°How far from the future are you from?¡± ¡°Umm, I¡¯m still not sure actually. Do you have a daughter yet?¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t have a husband yet.¡± ¡°Ah...guess it has to be more than 28 years in the future then¡­maybe 30 years just to round it up...¡± ¡°...¡± Their conversation was short but held plenty of meanings already! Olvia¡¯s head started to hurt as she thought about it. Does he mean that I would have a daughter!? But with whom!? Also, why does he have to round up the years for!? Lucas could feel Olvia glaring at him which made him laugh dryly. He knew he had probably said too much but it was her fault for asking too! After thinking for a bit, he felt around his pockets and surprisingly found his smartphone. Hm? Wasn¡¯t this with Luffy before we separated? How come it¡¯s with me now? ...No matter, let¡¯s throw it in the magic trash can where all the other unexplainable stuff is. It was useless to think about questions that he had no answers for and no one to ask. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Well, you can think of it as a device that lets me store images, videos, and such.¡± ¡°Is this from the future as well?¡± ¡°Hm? Nah, this is from another world.¡± ¡°...¡± ...Maybe it was best if I didn¡¯t say that...oh well. For what it¡¯s worth, Lucas enjoyed teasing Olvia who seemed to be the kind of woman who only believes in facts that she can see. Lucas shrugged and tried his best to ignore Olvia¡¯s ¡®tell-me-everything¡¯ gaze. After finding a picture, Lucas showed it to Olvia. ¡°This is her, your daughter...Nico Robin.¡± Looking at the image on the screen, Olvia can¡¯t help but feel that the woman in that picture looked similar to her own image. I guess this man isn¡¯t lying...he really is from the future! Looking at her future¡¯s daughter smiling and seemed to be free from worries, she felt relieved despite not giving birth to her yet. Strangely enough, she already felt a connection to Robin¡­ There was one thing she was confused about though. ¡°Why is she...why is my daughter on a pirate ship?¡± Lucas heard her question and fell silent, not knowing if he should tell her about her own future or not. Gritting his teeth, Lucas ultimately decided to tell her. To Lucas, it was more important for Robin to be happy with her mother even if it meant no longer meeting her again...all he wanted was what was best for Robin. Maybe he¡¯s wrong, but this is his selfish desire as well. ¡°...8 years after she is born, Ohara was...judged to be a devil¡¯s land and a Buster Call was ordered...to wipe it out from the map.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Olvia was shaken from the sudden news and grew even more worried. ¡°Robin was the only survivor...and she was given a bounty of 80 million as a kid. They call her the Devil¡¯s Child, Nico Robin.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas could feel Olvia shaking beside her but he still continued. ¡°For 20 years, she had lived alone and without anyone she can trust. Ultimately, she started to join pirates and underworld gangs to survive and hide from the government...just so she can live long enough to discover the truth of the Void Century...¡± ¡°...¡± Finally, Lucas smiled and looked back at the picture on his phone. ¡°After 20 years of surviving alone, we met her. She was an enemy at first...but she became a friend to us. A part of our crew...she became an indispensable nakama. I¡¯d like to think that she has also achieved happiness with us...¡± Lucas looked back at Olvia and spoke seriously. ¡°Olvia, as much as I want the chance to meet her...I don¡¯t want her to suffer the way she did. Even if this is another reality, I hope...that you would live for her and stay by her side. Always.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Olvia seemed to be still processing what he had just said so Lucas didn¡¯t rush her. He also knew that the information he told her was too much but it had to be done. Lucas has decided. If he truly cannot return to the time he is from, then he will do whatever it takes to save those who had died too early in the story. Olvia continued to look at the image of her future daughter¡¯s smiling face while in deep thought. Just as Lucas was about to leave her be, Olvia switched to the next picture which made Lucas froze. In the picture was both Robin taking a selfie while in bed...with him beside her, still sleeping like a log! What¡¯s more, Robin had her lips puckered and was kissing his cheek with a playful wink. It can also be seen from their bare shoulders that they weren¡¯t wearing anything beneath the sheets! At that instant, Lucas felt a cold shiver deep in his bones! It was even colder than Aokiji¡¯s ice! Lucas turned his head to look at Olvia¡¯s expression with difficulty and saw her smiling face. Yet at the same time, her eyes don''t seem to be smiling at all! Author: Let¡¯s take a moment of silence for our this bastar- *cough* beloved MC¡­ ¡­ After dinner, Roger went to find Lucas but found him already half-dead on the deck. ¡°Huh? Why is there a corpse here already?¡± Confused, he scratched his head and found Shanks and Buggy who was shivering at the corner. ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± ¡°...D-demon¡­¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± While Shanks was able to answer, Buggy had already fainted with foam in his mouth. The next day, when Buggy woke up, he already forgot everything that had happened as if his brain instinctively deleted his memory to preserve his sanity¡­ As such, the only three people who knew of this event was Shanks, the half-dead corpse Lucas, and the Demon. The days continued to pass as the crew touched down in West Blue and reached Ohara. During this period of time, Lucas had stuck close to Olvia seemingly wanting to quell her anger by humoring her with various things. Sometimes he would show her some tricks or some videos on his phone. Sometimes he would tell her unbelievable stories. To Lucas, he merely wanted to appeal to his would-be mother-in-law but to everyone watching, it looked like Lucas was courting Olvia! Now, looking at Olvia who was about to leave, Lucas let out a deep sigh and held her back. ¡°Olvia...remember what I told you.¡± ¡°...Hmph! Knowing that my future daughter will get to be with a pervert like you, I¡¯ll definitely not die!¡± ¡°...¡± Should Lucas say he¡¯s glad or not¡­maybe this was a mistake¡­ Olvia turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly stopped. Turning her head slightly, she spoke again. ¡°...You better know how to take responsibility...pervert.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Lucas was surprised and was about to speak but Olvia already left and disappeared from his sights quickly. In the end, Lucas sighed again and shook his head. Suddenly, from both his sides, he felt two elbows poking at him. It was Roger and Rayleigh. Both of them had a knowing look and a smirk on their faces. ¡°...¡± Lucas could only rest his face on his palm. These damn geezers! I already slept with her daughter, what do they think I¡¯m going to do to her mother!? Lucas wanted so badly to beat them up but knew that he will only end up worse if he tried to so he could only hold himself back. The crew resupplied and left quickly since Roger didn¡¯t want to attract marines to Olvia¡¯s homeland. As they left the island, Lucas gave one last look at the island before turning away. On the island, Olvia also looked back on the ship with unknown thoughts. On her hand was a picture she had secretly printed with a special denden mushi. It was a picture of Lucas and Robin smiling together. Giving the picture one last look, she sighed and hid it. ¡°Olvia, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ah...it¡¯s nothing. Just remembering something.¡± Olvia turned and saw a black-haired man who looked at her worryingly. ¡°I see...it must¡¯ve been quite an exciting adventure.¡± ¡°...Indeed.¡± For a moment, there was this silence around them. After a while, the man spoke again. ¡°L-listen...Olvia...this time, when we lost you...I was really worried...and I realized¡­¡± Olvia looked at the man who was trying his hardest to speak out his feelings. She chuckled and was about to speak when another man appeared in her head. That man who told her unbelievable yet interesting stories...that man who showed her various videos on his so-called phone¡­ Meeting that man had made her feel as if there truly is more to this world. He was basically proof of the impossible. She then remembered the picture and shook away her thoughts. With a smile, she looked back at the man and held his hand as they started to walk away. Olvia knows...that she cannot fall for that man. He is already with her daughter...and she knows that her daughter is genuinely happy with him. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡­ Back on the ship, Roger and Rayleigh kept watching Lucas who was leaning on the rails on the deck sighing for the nth time already. Seeing him like this, Roger nudged at Rayleigh. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know a lot of ladies? Go cheer him up!¡± ¡°What do you mean, Roger!? You know more about this than I do! You go cheer him up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this!¡± ¡°...Should we call Shakki?¡± ¡°...Better not disturb her¡­¡± ¡°...Good call, how about we send him to Tsuru?¡± ¡°Send him to the marines!? No way! He¡¯s my crew!¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t accepted yet. Plus, he is technically not a known pirate at this time, right? Maybe they won¡¯t arrest him? Who knows, maybe he could melt the heart of that ice woman Tsuru.¡± Roger groaned when Rayleigh pointed this out. Still, he needed to point something out. ¡°Nothing in this world can melt that woman¡¯s heart. Ever.¡± ¡°...¡± While the two were bickering and discussing this, Lucas approached Roger. ¡°I¡¯ve decided, Roger¡­¡± ¡­ Roger looked surprised to hear Lucas¡¯ decision and laughed. ¡°Hahaha! Interesting! Alright boy, let¡¯s do it that way!¡± ¡°Thank you...Captain.¡± As the crew began to re-enter the New World from the Calm Belt, Lucas¡¯ rigorous training began as Roger started to hammer Armament Haki into his body. Despite the cruel and harsh training, Lucas gritted his teeth and persevered! After all, this was a rare chance to be taught by the man who would one day be known as the Pirate King! It would be a waste to let this opportunity slip by! Stronger...stronger...and even more stronger! Imbreak Sorry this took a while, my cousins visited and we played board games all day so...XD I can already feel the wrath of those who wanted OlviaxLucas stabbing me in their minds XD All I can say is...well, there is a surprise for that XD ... That''s all. See ya next chap! Chapter 63: Memory DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/nTGxMXW Edited a bunch of things...just reread XD ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 63: Memory Days continued to pass as Lucas trained aboard the would-be Pirate King¡¯s ship. Sometimes, when they reach an island, Lucas would simply stay on the ship. Sometimes, he would wear the helmet and join Roger and the others explore the island. Because of this, he had also gained a bounty from the marines. They called him Shark Knight as they didn¡¯t know his name and because of the shark fin-like blades of water that he would use when in the sea. The marines seemed to be fully convinced that he was a rare species of shark fishman or something. Some rumors even say that he had a shark head which was why he keeps wearing a helmet. Roger and the others laughed at Lucas quite a lot because of this... His training with Roger could be said to be even worse than he had imagined. Each day, Lucas would barely make it out alive as Roger became more and more serious. Still, he does get stronger at a visible speed. Even Roger and Rayleigh had sighed in amazement when they saw his improvement. One day, when Roger and the crew set out to explore an island in the New World, Lucas decided to stay on the ship to take a moment and rest his body. As he laid down on the deck with a towel over his eyes, he was about to doze off when he sensed someone approach. Lucas had spent a lot of time on Roger¡¯s ship that he had already met all the crew and was quite familiar with them. Enough that he could tell that the person approaching wasn¡¯t a part of the crew. Add to the fact that Lucas had already gotten used to maintaining his Observation Haki at all times and even in his sleep, Lucas could already feel this intruder getting closer to attack him! Lucas didn¡¯t move and pretended to sleep. Once the intruder was near enough to strike, Lucas caught the intruder¡¯s feet and threw him across the deck! Quickly getting up, Lucas held the towel on his face and tied it to the back of his head so his face remained unseen. Granted, he is basically blindfolded at this point, but with his Observation Haki, he didn¡¯t need to use his eyes to see. He can¡¯t tell who the person attacking him was but he could tell that the intruder is about to make another move. Despite the blindfold, Lucas dodged the attack and closed in to grab the intruder¡¯s chest in an attempt to grab his clothes and throw him on the ground. What he didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as he did, he heard the intruder shout in surprise! ¡°Y-you bastard!¡± En, there¡¯s also this soft feeling in his hands...oh wait! Lucas¡¯ smile froze as he realized that the intruder was in fact, a woman! While still pinned to the ground, Lucas could feel the woman¡¯s anger rising. She grabbed on the rifle that she had on her back and aimed the muzzle at Lucas¡¯ face! *Bang!* Lucas quickly dodged and jumped back with both his arms raised. ¡°Err, I think we got on the wrong foot here¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Stay still so I can shoot your face!¡± Lucas could only laugh dryly and continued to dodge. He could tell that the skill of this marine officer isn¡¯t that high. She must¡¯ve been a part of another marine force and simply found their ship by chance. Seeing her attacks getting dodged easily, the marine felt annoyed. She can¡¯t believe that some no-name pirate in the New World would be so much stronger than her! Thinking back on it, her colleagues had warned her plenty of times that pirates in the New World are on a completely different level than those in Paradise. But she didn¡¯t believe it. She requested to be transferred to a branch in the New World which had shocked her colleagues. The first half of the Grand Line was one thing. The New World...this is where the big-time pirates all are! Vice Admiral Tsuru noticed her and also tried to dissuade her. In the end, she put her under her wing so she can show her how dangerous the New World can be. At the same time, Tsuru can keep a closer eye on her. Now, after they received word that Roger had appeared on this island, they went to try and capture him. It seems Vice Admiral Garp had also joined in. She felt overwhelmed when she saw their fight and knew that there are indeed pirates in this part of the sea which she cannot hope to handle. Which was why she left to see if she could find their ship instead. Maybe if she did, she will be recognized as well. Sure enough, she did find the ship and saw only one person on it. That guy was simply sleeping on the deck without any guard up. His face was covered by the towel so she couldn''t see his face. Still, she tried to match his features from the wanted posters of Roger¡¯s crew and found no match. This was just some no-name pirate. She may be too weak to battle with Roger and his main force, but she could handle this guy. Thinking she got lucky, she crept close to attack. But¡­ Obviously, we know how that all turned out. Seeing the guy easily dodge her attacks in a laid back manner and even blindfolded made her more and more irritated! Dammit! What the hell is wrong with this sea!? A no-name pirate is this strong!? Only one thought was in her head at the moment. I¡¯m convinced! I just wanna go back home! Naturally, no one answered her plea. On the other hand, Lucas felt troubled by taking care of this weak marine officer and sighed. Finally, he disappeared and reappeared behind the marine to knock her out. The marine fell unconscious in his hands. Judging that it should be safe now, he removed his towel blindfold/mask and looked at the marine in his hands. He didn¡¯t recognize who she was but it wasn¡¯t as if he could just kill her too. He¡¯s not that heartless after all. After thinking about it, Lucas decided that he should just leave her in some village on the island. After she wakes up, she can just call for someone to pick her up. Yep, that should be fine¡­ The only problem is...err, is there even a village here? Or a town? Lucas had never been to this island and he also didn¡¯t leave when Roger and the others left so he didn¡¯t know the situation. In the end, Lucas sighed and simply carried the unconscious marine on his back as he explored the island to look for civilization. The result? ¡°...Where am I?¡± Right...he got lost. There was no helping it. The island was actually a huge jungle and everything looked the same to Lucas. It was hard to get a bearing when the trees are huge enough to cover the sun so he couldn¡¯t tell which direction he had been walking. Lucas thought that he had simply walked a straight line yet after hours of walking, he still hasn¡¯t seen the other end of the island. ¡°What the hell is up with this island!?¡± Despite shouting like that, no one was there to answer him at all and the marine on his back is still unconscious. After another hour of walking around, he came across a waterfall and a small lake. Thinking that it may be a good time to rest, Lucas let the marine down and walked to the lake to drink some water. He was just about to grab some water when he saw something under the lake. It seems to be...a person? Looking at the attire, the person was also a marine¡­ ¡°...Is this some marine island or something? Why do I keep meeting marines?¡± Lucas sighed and thought about it. If the marine there is still alive, he can just leave the marine to him and leave. That way, he doesn¡¯t have to deal with her¡­ Deciding as such, Lucas controlled the water to lift the marine up so he could simply grab the marine. However, the marine might ask some questions if he sees Lucas completely dry. Feeling that explaining will be troublesome, Lucas got in the water to get wet. He can just dry himself easily later. After getting the marine up from the water, Lucas raised a brow seeing that the marine was also a woman. However, her face wasn¡¯t familiar to Lucas at all so she should be some extra character. There was no need to cover his face. Anyway, he can just say that he¡¯s a local and not a pirate¡­ There was another problem though. The marine he pulled from the water wasn¡¯t breathing anymore. Lucas doesn¡¯t need to care about it but since he already pulled her up, it would be a waste not to help her all the way. She¡¯s also kind of a beauty...even though she seemed to be older than him. Lucas performed CPR in an attempt to revive the marine. Soon enough, the marine coughed up water and woke up groggily. ¡°Cough cough!...W-where...am I?¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake?¡± The marine stared at Lucas blankly as she was still trying to understand the situation. Lucas scratched his head and tried to explain. ¡°Err, I¡¯m not a bad guy, okay? I found you in the lake and uhh...performed CPR on you. It¡¯s a good thing that you''re okay¡­¡± ¡°CPR¡­?¡± The marine touched her lips while still confused. Suddenly, everything seemed to have clicked in her head as she started blushing furiously. Her hand turned black and she swung it towards Lucas at high speed! It was a good thing that Lucas didn¡¯t let go of his Observation Haki as he quickly dodged the haki-clad slap! ¡°Woah! Lady, you can¡¯t just slap me for saving you!¡± ¡°Ah! Sorry...it was reflex¡­¡± ¡°...¡± What damn reflex is that!? You actually used Armament Haki just to try and slap me!? Who the hell is this woman!? The marine coughed to clear her throat as she fixed her posture and bowed slightly. ¡°I apologize for trying to hit you. My name is Tsuru. Thank you for saving me just now.¡± ¡°Ah...it¡¯s no problem¡­¡± Lucas nearly cursed! Gaddamit! This...this is supposed to be Tsuru!? That old hag!? Isn¡¯t she about...44 years old by now? Why does she look so hot still!? Then, he realized something. Tsuru saw his face! ...This...isn¡¯t gonna cause problems in the future...right? Lucas tried to act cool and not show anything in his expressions. He cleared his throat as well and spoke. ¡°Right. I also found this one here at the beach. She was unconscious already by the time I saw her...I¡¯m trying to see if I can find any of her colleagues on the island as well. Since you¡¯re okay now, it should be safe to leave her to you.¡± Tsuru looked at where Lucas pointed and saw a familiar woman. ¡°I see. Thank you for saving her as well.¡± ¡°Err, it¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t really do anything...¡± Lucas felt weird talking to Tsuru. Even though he can see her as a beautiful woman now, his mind sees her as an old hag in the future...he didn¡¯t know how to talk to her at all! Damn! I can¡¯t believe I kissed her in the mouth¡­ Lucas doesn¡¯t know if he should feel shame or what¡­still, Tsuru didn¡¯t really know what was going on in his mind. She continued to speak and asked Lucas. ¡°I shall take care of her then. But, can I ask, where did you come from?¡± ¡°Hm? I live here...I guess?¡± ¡°You...guess?¡± ¡°Err, that...ah! See, some pirates captured me from my hometown a few years back. Things happened and I got marooned on this island. I don¡¯t have a way back home.¡± The confusion Lucas had felt facing Tsuru completely threw his excuses all over the place. As such, he could only start to bullshit an excuse. Tsuru nodded and seemed to be in deep thought. Lucas saw this and started to sweat. Did she buy it¡­? Nah, this is Tsuru we¡¯re talking about, she¡¯s probably had me figured out already and is planning on attacking! ¡°I see. In that case, come with me to my ship. I shall give you a ride.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°...¡± SHE BOUGHT IT!!!??? Therein lays another problem. Obviously, Lucas had lied. He can¡¯t go with her! Now he had to think of another bullshit reason to decline! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°No need to be thankful. I am merely doing my job. Plus, I can get to thank you properly for saving me.¡± Tsuru let out a sweet smile which made Lucas choke up his excuse. In the end¡­ ¡°...Thank you¡­¡± He accepted¡­ ¡°Great! Come, let¡¯s go to my ship!¡± Tsuru picked up the female marine and carried her on her back as she started to walk. Lucas was following behind with tears on his face. What am I meant to do now¡­!? As they began to walk, they came across a group of pirates. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°...¡± It was Roger¡¯s group¡­ Roger looked at Lucas with eyes that seemed to ask ¡®What the hell are you doing over there!?¡¯ Lucas could only smile wryly with eyes that seemed to say ¡®It¡¯s a long story¡­¡¯ The two of them continued to communicate with their eyes. ¡®What do you mean long story!? Explain!¡¯ ¡®...¡¯ ¡®You performed CPR!? You actually kissed that cold-hearted woman!?¡¯ ¡®...¡¯ ¡®Hahahahaha! And now she¡¯s repaying her debt to you by getting you out of this island!?¡¯ ¡®...¡¯ ¡®Hahahahahahahaha! This...Hahahahaha!¡¯ ¡®...¡¯ ¡®Hahahahahahahahahaha¡¯ ¡®...¡¯ Lucas could already see Roger¡¯s shoulder shaking as he tried to stop himself from laughing. Lucas had no idea how Roger actually understood what was happening though¡­ However, this was an opportunity to get away from Tsuru. Just as he was about to start speaking, Tsuru pushed the marine on him and shouted. ¡°Go! Take her and run straight north! I¡¯ll hold him off!¡± ¡°But-...¡± ¡°No buts! This man is Gol D. Roger! He is unlike any pirate that you have ever seen! Quickly get out of here!¡± Lucas became teary-eyed. That was supposed to be his line!!! Lucas gritted his teeth and grabbed Tsuru¡¯s hand as he threw her to the back. ¡°Wh-!?¡± Before she could speak, Lucas tossed the marine back to her and stomped his feet to the ground. As soon as he did, he created a thin blade of water that sliced the entire island in half! He also controlled the ocean currents to push each half apart to lengthen their distance. Looking at Tsuru on the other half of the island, Lucas smiled. ¡°At times like this, it¡¯s supposed to be the man¡¯s job to get left behind. Take care not to drown again, Tsuru.¡± Having said that, Lucas charged at Roger and pushed him further in the jungle to disappear for Tsuru¡¯s sight. As soon as they did¡­ ¡°Hahahahahahahaha! Hahahaha! Ha! Hahahahahahahahahahaha!¡± ¡°At times like this, it¡¯s supposed to be the man¡¯s job to get left behind...Pft-!¡± ¡°Take care not to drown again, Tsuru¡­Pft-!¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!¡± Lucas¡¯ face started blushing from shame while Roger and the rest laughed their asses off! Right now, Lucas just wants to find a hole to bury himself! ¡°I can¡¯t help it! She needs to think I¡¯m dead and not connect the CURRENT me to the FUTURE me! Otherwise, there will be a whole lot of problems!¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahaha! Still doesn¡¯t make it any less funny! Hahahahahahaha!¡± Needless to say, Roger and the rest didn¡¯t seem to get over it after years had passed¡­ This memory had become a black stain in Lucas¡¯ history... As for Tsuru¡­ Tsuru had already returned to their ship along with Garp and the remaining marines. The female marine who Lucas knocked out had voiced her wish of returning back to Paradise after encountering setbacks in the New World. She wished she could simply stop the small-time pirates in her home sea instead. On the other hand, Garp was scratching his beard when he saw Tsuru stare off in the distance. ¡°Tsuru-chan, everything okay?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m fine. Leave.¡± ¡°...¡± Garp sighed and turned to leave. Tsuru continued to stare into the distance. It was unknown what she was thinking. Imbreak Anyway...I just replaced Bellemere to ''marine'' or ''female marine'' for now. Her identity will be revealed in the future XD See ya next chap! Chapter 64: Exchange DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 64: Exchange As the crew continued to sail the New World. Lucas had started to become unsettled due to the fact that he had been taking a long time in this era. He really wanted to go to Wano and find Momonosuke¡¯s mother to get her to send him back. Truth was, Momonosuke¡¯s mother having this ability was still under speculation back in his time before he was sent here. The last thing Lucas remembered reading was Luffy and the rest leaving Zou. He has no knowledge of Wano and what happens next. It would be a lie to say that Lucas didn¡¯t feel scared. But this was something he was going to face sooner or later. There was no use in dwelling on the feeling for long. What he needed to do remains the same. One day, Roger and the rest landed on another island and was attacked by marines once more. But this time, Garp or Tsuru wasn¡¯t present. Though there was still a Vice Admiral present on the marine¡¯s side, Roger was able to easily beat him. Lucas had joined them as well in order to take his mind off things and just let loose. He was still dissatisfied with how fast the battle ended. Roger was feeling the same as well as he held the marine by the scruff of his neck. ¡°Go summon Garp or Sengoku! You lot are just boring me.¡± ¡°Ghh¡­!¡± Suddenly, Buggy shouted from the top of a huge boulder behind. ¡°Captain! Captain Roger! Whitebeard¡¯s ship is on the other side of the island!¡± ¡°We just fought a battle, Roger.¡± Rayleigh knew what Roger was thinking as he saw his smirk so he tried to dissuade him. Needless to say, Roger didn¡¯t quite listen to him at all. ¡°Whitebeard eh? It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Ehehehe!¡± Shanks laughed while eating some chocolates he found somewhere. Lucas looked at the chocolate bar and wondered how long had it been since he last ate one¡­ While Shanks was distracted, Lucas swiped a piece and took a bite as he lifted his helmet for a bit. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Come on Shanks, it¡¯s just a small piece. Still...Whitebeard eh? Meeting him again...is kind of awkward¡­¡± Lucas remembered how familiar Whitebeard was with him and had a thought. It seems...this would be the time that Whitebeard meets him huh? Roger tossed the marine aside and grinned. ¡°Alll right! Let¡¯s have a little fun, then! A battle to the death, because we¡¯re both so very alive! As it is, I don¡¯t have much longer! This may well be the last time we see each other, Whitebeard!¡± Lucas sighed when he heard what Roger said. A few months ago, Crocus had diagnosed that Roger had a deadly disease and did not have much time left. That time, Lucas had stepped forward to tell him that he could heal him but Crocus stopped him. Even without telling him about it, it seems he was able to tell the side effects of Lucas¡¯ healing and told Roger. When Roger heard about it, he became mad and started to attack Lucas. ¡®Bastard! I forbid you from using this power on me! I will kill you if you do!¡¯ Since then, Roger had also started to ignore Lucas like a kid throwing a tantrum. Before Lucas could speak again, they felt someone seemingly charging in straight towards them. Roger laughed excitedly. ¡°Here he comes! The samurai! The one we heard about!¡± At the distance, a man with a huge knot behind him and a weird hairstyle that went to both sides of his head appeared in front of them while wielding two katanas. ¡°Nitouryuu Oden...Gan Modoki!!!¡± ¡°Guaaah!!!¡± Lucas frowned and disappeared from his spot. The next moment, he reappeared in front of the samurai while wielding a huge black scythe! This was something that he had come up with during his training with Roger. To clad his water with Armament Haki and solidify them into whichever shape he wanted! ¡°Water Arms: Black Scythe!¡± The samurai¡¯s eyes flashed and he waved his two swords towards Lucas. ¡°A knight, huh!?¡± *Boom* Their clash caused a small shockwave with them at the center. Just as the samurai was about to acknowledge Lucas for his strength, the two of them were suddenly thrown away by a huge blast! ¡°Huh!?¡± ¡°Gh-!?¡± The two crashed to a nearby tree but that didn¡¯t stop the samurai as he quickly got back on his feet and shouted as he ran. ¡°What the hell was that!? Incredible!¡± ¡°Ah, hey! I won¡¯t go there if I were you!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lucas saw the samurai heading to where the blast originated so he tried to stop him. Naturally, the samurai didn¡¯t listen at all and still went. The moment he did, he saw Roger and Whitebeard crossing blades...well, maybe not quite ¡®crossing¡¯ exactly. ¡°They aren¡¯t even touching!!!???¡± Right, both Roger¡¯s sword and Whitebeard¡¯s naginata were still about a meter or so apart but it was already considered to be a ¡®clash¡¯. Another huge blast came from between the two and pushed everyone back. Both Roger and Whitebeard grinned as they faced each other and didn¡¯t care how everyone was blown away! ¡°You look good, Roger!¡± ¡°How many years has it been, Newgate!?¡± ¡°¡°Give me everything you have!¡±¡± ¡°Gurararararara!!!¡± ¡°Uahahahahahaha!!!¡± Seeing the two all pumped up and raring to go, Lucas laughed dryly instead. These damn monsters...can¡¯t they at least mind their own crew!? No one seemed to pay attention to him as both sides got ready for war. ¡°Come on, men!¡± ¡°Loot them!¡± The Roger pirates VS the Whitebeard pirates. The battle between these two great pirate crews...lasted three days and three nights...with the upper hand constantly shifting from side to side! Lucas tried to hold back a bit as he could see that everyone was doing the same. No one died in the battle and it seemed like this was all just a friendly competition between the two. 4 days later¡­ ¡°What an outrageous shirt! Where did you get it!?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you''re drinking too much! We agreed everyone would have the same amount!¡± ¡°This southern sake is just too good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three crates for it!¡± Looking at the scene beside Rayleigh, Lucas sighed. ¡°Does this happen often?¡± ¡°With the Whitebeard crew, yeah...it always ends in a gift exchange¡­¡± Beside them, Shanks and Buggy were also having a discussion. ¡°Hey Shanks, do you see that guy with the hat?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t sleep during the truce we had for the last few days.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°I heard he¡¯s never slept in his life.¡± ¡°Huh? How is that even possible? I¡¯m jealous. You would have twice as much time to enjoy your life if you didn¡¯t need to sleep!¡± Hearing what Shanks said, Lucas almost slipped. ...Is this really Shanks? Is anyone wearing that Strawhat an idiot at one point or something? Buggy also thought the same as he said. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, idiot! He¡¯s a monster.¡± Lucas fell silent as well as he looked at the guy they were discussing. This was none other than Blackbeard himself as a kid. In fact, Lucas did indeed think of killing this guy during the confusion but figured it may bring even bigger problems. At the moment, he still hasn¡¯t defected and is just a child. Even if he were to explain the reason, Lucas has no doubt that Whitebeard would still kill him for it. Maybe he can get out of it somehow...but it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble. Thinking back on it, when he met Blackbeard before, he didn¡¯t seem to recognize Lucas at all. This was why he was able to easily kill him back then. Knowing that, Lucas decided to be more careful when he¡¯s around. Another thing worth noting was during their fight before, Lucas had used his Steam Burst attack to...so to say, lightly blow away some Whitebeard members. However, Marco had gotten in the way and accidentally made the explosion a lot bigger than it was supposed to be. Thankfully, Lucas knew what would happen when his Steam Burst combined with Marco¡¯s flames, so he was able to quickly divert his attack elsewhere...causing a huge chunk of the island to disappear. This was actually what caused the fight to stop 4 days ago¡­ Lucas sighed again and looked back to where Roger was sitting with Whitebeard and the samurai. After thinking for a bit, he walked towards them as he needed to say something. That samurai is connected to Wano. Maybe he can help with Lucas¡¯...time problem. ¡°Hm? Ah, Lucas. You''re here. Come and sit.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re not ignoring me anymore Captain?¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t make me hit you again!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas chuckled while shaking his head and sat next to him facing Whitebeard and the samurai. He was still wearing his helmet but since Whitebeard knows him already and he wanted to request something from the samurai, Lucas figured it should be fine to show his face around them. His back is turned from the others anyway. Whitebeard saw Lucas¡¯ appearance and scratched his chin. ¡°I thought you had a shark head?¡± ¡°Uahahaha! Well, he certainly looks like a rascal!¡± ¡°Hey! You look even more like a rascal than I am, damned captain!¡± Which part of me looks like a rascal!? Aren¡¯t I very handsome!? Author: Says who!? ¡­ Lucas started to explain. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. I needed to hide my face from the marines and everyone else as it would cause some...troubles in the future.¡± ¡°Hm? Are you sure it¡¯s fine to tell them about this?¡± Lucas nodded when Roger asked him. ¡°Whitebeard knows who I am anyway. It should be fine to tell him.¡± ¡°I know you?¡± ¡°Err...sort of. You see, I¡¯m from the future.¡± ¡°...¡± Whitebeard and the samurai looked at each other and started laughing! ¡°Gurarararara! Future eh? You sound just like that girl!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Right, Toki also said she¡¯s from 800 years ago!¡± Lucas didn¡¯t mind about their laughter and caught on to what they said. ¡°Toki? She said that? Do you know where I can find her!? I need her help to send me back to my time!¡± When the two heard this, they finally stopped laughing and raised a brow instead. It seems...this guy was serious? ¡°You¡¯re saying...you really are from the future?¡± ¡°Yes. About...I think 26 years from now.¡± Right. It has been 4 years since he found himself back in the past. As such, Lucas is a bit impatient to get back now. Whitebeard fell in deep thought before asking again. ¡°You say I knew you?¡± ¡°Right. We...fought side by side in a war that would change the era...one of your sons was taken and was about to be executed. I was there with my captain and Roger¡¯s son to help...I was supposed to die that day. Yet for some reason, I find myself 30 years in the past.¡± Lucas wanted to tell him more about Blackbeard¡¯s betrayal...if he did, it would only backfire on him and would change the whole thing. Whitebeard was about to speak again when Roger suddenly grabbed Lucas¡¯ shoulders with a glare. ¡°Hold on! Back up!...I have a SON!?¡± ¡°...Ah¡­¡± Oops~? Seeing Lucas with a ¡®tehe¡¯ expression with his tongue out only irritated Roger as he smacked his head! ¡°Don¡¯t just ¡®oops~¡¯ me! What did I say about telling future stuff!?¡± ¡°Ah, are you going to kick yourself out, captain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m kicking YOU out!¡± As if to prove his point, Roger planted his feet on Lucas¡¯ face and kicked him away! Only after a while did Roger calm down and started smiling weirdly. ¡°A son eh? Hehehe~¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas, Whitebeard, and the samurai showed weird expressions of disgust as they looked at Roger. Noticing their looks, Roger coughed and changed the topic. ¡°Ahem, anyway, continue that time travel conversation later! This is more important! Look!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas sighed and gave up on it temporarily. He¡¯ll just look for them later when Roger¡¯s finished with whatever he wanted to say. Roger pulled a huge piece of paper with ancient markings on it. ¡°Hm? These are...from the Poneglyphs? I thought you weren¡¯t interested in this stuff?¡± ¡°If I showed interest in it, Olvia won¡¯t be getting off my ship! You have no idea how troublesome it is to have that woman on board the ship! Besides, I was trying to dissuade her not to pursue this path since the World Government had banned it! She will only get into more trouble if she continues that path.¡± ¡°...¡± No no, I completely get you. It was only natural to get rid of that demon¡­ Lucas shivered when he remembered what she did to him before...let¡¯s just say it was better not to think about it. Ever. Again. The samurai picked the paper and started to read it which surprised Roger and Lucas. ¡°Can you read it!?¡± ¡°Yes, I can. I can translate it for you...but why did you transcribe this? These symbols are a secret code. The way to decode them was passed from generation to generation to the firstborn of the Kozuki clan from Wano.¡± Roger nodded and explained. ¡°We took this 13 years ago. We were able to do what no one else had done. Reach the end of the Log Pose. The Island Road Star! But, when we finally got there, I realized...it wasn¡¯t the last island! Our log pose couldn¡¯t guide us further because the needles kept spinning! But...¡± Roger became more and more excited as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s one last island! An island you need to reach in order to travel the whole world! A feat never done before!¡± Roger took the paper once again and pointed at it. ¡°It has these inscriptions marked on four special red stones. I believe they¡¯re clues to the final island but...the World Government banned the deciphering of Poneglyphs long ago! I used to think they were ordinary objects, so I was surprised when I discovered that they were essential reference points for achieving our goal.¡± Roger stretched both his arms wide and laughed. ¡°That means the World Government doesn¡¯t want anyone to reach the final island! Their actions only confirm the legends that there¡¯s a huge treasure hidden there! If we can get there, surely we¡¯ll be the biggest pirate crew in the world!¡± ¡°The biggest¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! And then I¡¯ll be¡­!!!¡± ¡­ ¡°¡°...What!?¡±¡± Hearing what Roger had said, Whitebeard, Lucas, and the samurai stared at him dumbfoundedly. The next moment, Whitebeard started to laugh loudly. ¡°Gurararara! What a load of crap, Roger! Are you a kid by any chance!?¡± ¡°Uahahaha!¡± Roger didn¡¯t care about it and simply laughed as well. The samurai still had his mouth open, completely speechless to the point of being unable to move. Lucas laughed as well and shook his head. Having finished laughing, Roger stretched his hand with his index finger pointing up. ¡°Please let me borrow Oden for one year, Newgate! This is my last request! Unlike Olvia, he¡¯s strong! There¡¯s no problem with bringing him along! With him by my side, I know I can get to the Final Island!¡± ¡°Hey! Why are you deciding this by yourself!?¡± Roger even started to bow down. ¡°I beg you Oden! Please sail with us for one year!¡± ¡°Stop it! This is shameful! You shouldn¡¯t bow to me!¡± However, seeing him like this made Whitebeard even more irritated. ¡°Quit screwing around, Roger! Do you really think I¡¯ll let you take a member of my family!?¡± With his anger, the sea started to shake and huge waves formed around the island! Oden felt conflicted. What do these stones have to do with the Kozuki clan? Was this meeting with Roger a mere coincidence? Before he could even think straight, he was already bowing to Whitebeard as well. ¡°Whitey-chan! I want to get to the bottom of this! Please let me go with them!¡± Whitebeard had the same disgusted look he had earlier now directed at Oden. ¡°You look disgusted!!!¡± ¡°No kidding! Of course I hate the idea! We¡¯re brothers, aren¡¯t we!?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s only for a year, Whitey-chan...please!?¡± Looking at the weird scene in front of him made Lucas think as if Roger was trying to get the approval of his wife¡¯s father to live with him in the city but the father wasn¡¯t willing... Having that weird idea in his head, Lucas shook his head to get rid of it and spoke up as well. ¡°How about this...aren¡¯t we having an exchange gift? I¡¯ll go with Whitebeard and Oden can go with Roger.¡± Anyway, Lucas didn¡¯t want to reach the final island with Roger¡¯s group. It was better and a lot more fun if he did it with Luffy and the others. Plus, if he sticks with Whitebeard, he can learn more about this Toki girl. ¡°Good idea! Let¡¯s go Oden!¡± ...Oi! At least show some reluctance, you damned captain!!! Imbreak If anyone asks why Roger didn''t just ask Olvia if he''s that desperate, I already wrote the reason above. Olvia is weak and if the WG finds out her involvement with finding the last island, it may only lead to the advance bombing of Ohara (Which Roger doesn''t even know will happen anyway). Plus, Roger knows he''s about to die. He can''t protect her too. As for Oden, he is strong, lives in an isolated island that''s not part of the WG, and is a Kozuki. So. Yeah. Also, to that guy in webnovel who''s been commenting about wanting Hancock in the harem. Still no. :P See ya next chap! Chapter 65: Wano DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 65: Wano Before Lucas separated with Roger¡¯s crew, he approached Shanks and handed him a piece of paper. ¡°? What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s...shall we say, instructions. I know you¡¯re not simple, Shanks. I hope that when the time comes...you can protect them.¡± ¡°...Them?¡± ¡°Yes. You will understand when you read the note. I trust you won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Lucas looked at Shank¡¯s eyes with seriousness. Shanks looked at the paper then back to Lucas. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll see what I can do. But don¡¯t blame me if I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Haha, I know you can. Well then, till we meet again...hopefully, in about 26 years into the future.¡± As Oden sets off with Roger together with his family, Lucas on the other hand, stayed on Whitebeard¡¯s ship with a weird expression. He still can¡¯t believe that Roger would just forget about him just like that¡­ That damned captain¡­ Lucas sighed and turned towards Whitebeard. ¡°Right, you mentioned this Toki girl? Where can I find her?¡± Whitebeard gave him a side glance before chugging on his drink again. ¡°You already met her.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Toki is Oden¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°...¡± For a moment, Lucas stood there with his jaw on the ground, unable to move. WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTT!!!??? Wait! If Oden is Toki¡¯s husband...then that kid he was carrying is Momonosuke? But who¡¯s the other baby girl? Was it mentioned that Momonosuke had a sister? Lucas tried to think but he can¡¯t quite remember the facts...all he knew was that there were speculations of Momonosuke¡¯s mother having the power of time...he didn¡¯t know about Oden or anyone else related at all! Ughh...there goes my chance¡­ Lucas looked at the distance again with a sigh. Whitebeard saw this and waved his hand. ¡°If you want to go back, get out.¡± ¡°...No, it¡¯s fine. An agreement is an agreement. Besides, I can just wait for them in Wano.¡± ¡°Suit yourself then.¡± Whitebeard no longer cared as he stood up and shouted to everyone. ¡°Time to go kids!¡± Time flew by as Lucas sailed with the Whitebeard Pirates. At first, the crew didn¡¯t really accept him as a crewmate but after a few expeditions and a few more months together, they gradually accepted him as a part of their family. Lucas still hasn¡¯t shown his face to most of them, but he did show his face to Marco, Jozu, Vista, and the other future Commanders that he knew about. It wasn¡¯t just the Whitebeard crew that paid attention to him. The marines also became fearful when they heard that the Shark Knight had switched to Whitebeard. This combo...was simply too fearful! At times, Lucas would also ask for a spar with Whitebeard only to end up losing again and again like with Roger. Still, the fights had made the two closer and Whitebeard eventually acknowledged him as a son. Finally, the crew arrived at Wano where they dropped off Lucas. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to come with us?¡± Whitebeard asked. ¡°Un. I need to wait for Oden and Toki to come back...I must return to my time.¡± ¡°...Fine then. I¡¯ll see you when I see you. In the future.¡± Whitebeard laughed and was about to board the ship when Lucas called out again. ¡°...Whitebeard!¡± ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Lucas¡¯ mouth opened and closed but no voice came out. He had grown rather fond of this old geezer and wanted to warn him about Blackbeard but...Lucas knows that without any evidence, events will still happen as it had. Finally, he forced out a smile and shouted back. ¡°...Make sure to take care of your health, damn geezer!¡± ¡°Gurarara! Are you cursing me already, brat!?¡± On that note, the two separated once more and Lucas was left behind in the shores of Wano. Looking around, Lucas felt unfamiliar to the place and decided not to stick out too much. Lucas bought a plain black yukata and a red haori which he found in a shop nearby. After dressing himself like a local, Lucas didn¡¯t know where to go next so he simply wandered around. Since he¡¯s also not sure if being recognized here would do something to the future, Lucas wanted to go look for a mask. After all, wearing a helmet here would be pretty weird¡­ While walking around trying to look for a mask shop, he saw a stand at the side selling demon masks. Being too lazy to look for another shop, Lucas went and bought one. It¡¯s a red demon mask with fangs protruding on the sides. After wearing the mask and looking at his appearance in the mirror, Lucas smiled wryly. Well, he¡¯s bound to stick out with this getup¡­ Anyway, after settling his appearance, Lucas found an inn and stayed there in the meantime. As for where he got the money, it was from the pickpockets he encountered while roaming around. All he needed to do was pickpocket them back. It¡¯s actually pretty easy with his ability too. Now, all he needed to do was wait. Thankfully, he only needed to wait for a few weeks to get the news of Oden¡¯s arrival. Hearing the commotion outside, Lucas left the inn and silently followed the several people rushing to the beach. He recognized two of them being Kinnemon and Kanjuro. Sure enough, Lucas can indeed see Roger¡¯s ship on the shore and Oden coming down while carrying his wife. Looking at her complexion, she seems to be sick. Seeing Oden, Kinnemon, Kanjuro, and 3 other people all got on their knees and greeted him. ¡°Lord Oden! We¡¯ve protected Kuri in preparation for your return! Please become Wano¡¯s RUler once again!¡± ¡°Silence!¡± The one who shouted wasn¡¯t Oden, but his wife who still looked sickly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you considered Oden¡¯s feelings? He¡¯d feel awful if his adventure ended because of me! So..¡± ¡°Enough! I¡¯ll continue to travel!¡± After dropping off Toki, Oden turned around and no longer looked back. He could tell...that if he turned around, he won¡¯t be able to leave anymore¡­ Looking at this, Lucas sighed and finally decided to reveal himself. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Oden. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± ¡°Hm? That voice...I see. Then I can rest easy.¡± Roger also noticed Lucas and waved. ¡°You¡¯re also here! How¡¯s that bastard Newgate? Still alive?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll live longer than you, damned captain!¡± ¡°Uahahahahaha!¡± Lucas sighed again. Seriously, Roger doesn¡¯t seem to be taking his own well-being seriously¡­ Meanwhile, Kinnemon and the others were confused to see Lucas who wore a demon¡¯s mask. ¡°Who are you!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a friend. Don¡¯t worry. Just call me...Akaoni.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t feel like revealing himself to them at the moment as it may cause some issues in the future. Still, it should be fine if he tells at least Toki. It seems that Roger and the others are only here to copy the Road Poneglyph in this country and leave. Roger seemed to be close to reaching his goal...and also close to reaching his end¡­ Lucas saw them off before following Toki and the others back to the castle. Once Toki was settled in, Lucas touched her hand and used his powers to heal her. He could¡¯ve done it on the shore but if he did, Roger would get mad again and go on a rampage. Kinnemon and the others were first alarmed to see Lucas touch Toki but after seeing Toki¡¯s complexion return to normal, they all celebrated. ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°What was that? Is that the so-called Life Transfer Jutsu!?¡± ...What life transfer jutsu? Is that a thing? ...Well, he¡¯s not entirely wrong though. The one who said that was the one wearing ninja clothes and a large head called Raizo. There was also a fishman among the group wearing a cone straw hat called Kawamatsu. Then there¡¯s the male with a heart of a woman, Kikunojo. Luckily, Kinnemon had told him about Kiku¡¯s gender so he didn¡¯t make any mistakes¡­ The cat and dog, Nekomamushi and Inuarashi had also stayed behind this time around and didn¡¯t follow Oden back to Roger¡¯s ship. The next day, Lucas found Toki again and asked her about her ability. She was playing with Momonosuke and the baby Hiyori when he arrived. Once he made sure there wasn¡¯t anyone else in the room using Observation Haki, Lucas removed his mask. ¡°Let me reintroduce myself again. My real name is Lucas. I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you, Lady Toki.¡± ¡°Ah, no need to call me Lady, Oden had told me about you. The man from the future, is it?¡± Lucas had already expected this so he nodded. ¡°Yes. I was also told that you had come from the past? 800 years ago?¡± ¡°Un. That¡¯s correct. Then...you finding me, I take it that you want me to send you back to your time?¡± ¡°Yes. about 26 years from now...I hope that you can help.¡± Listening to Lucas¡¯ request, Toki appeared to be hesitating before finally sighing and answered. ¡°Unfortunately, I am not able to control this power yet...I don¡¯t know if I can send you 26 years from now or...maybe 800 years from now¡­¡± ¡°8...800¡­¡± Lucas laughed dryly. If that did happen to him...what is he meant to do then? Thinking about it, why would Toki even travel so far into the future? Was it really because she couldn¡¯t control her power and she ended up going too far in time? Lucas sighed. Since this was the case, there are 3 options available for him. The first option is to take the long route...spend 26 years in this world. If he did this, he can at least prevent the deaths of those characters that had died early. But, he would be an old man by the time he sees his own kid...and he didn¡¯t want that. The second option is to try and awaken that ability in him that allowed him to time travel. Which he doesn¡¯t even know where to start or if he can really do it. This option is unreliable, but still worth trying. The third option is to wait or train Toki with her powers so she can send him back to the future more accurately. Well, there¡¯s also that Rainbow Mist thing but Lucas has no idea where to look for that or if that is even real in this world. In any case, he can go with options 2 and 3 simultaneously and if all else fails...then he has no choice but to go with option 1. Having decided as such, Lucas decided to remain in Wano to help Toki access her powers and also train his own. During the day, Toki would help out the townspeople in any way she can. If someone dares to cause trouble, Lucas would be there to back her up. His appearance as a demon has been well recognized by the people of Kuri as an object of fear. Parents would say to their kids that if they don¡¯t behave, the Red Oni will come and eat them! When Lucas heard about this, he would always sigh dejectedly. No matter what, he can¡¯t let his own kid go to this place¡­ However, he is quite popular with Momonosuke and Hiyori. Even with the mask on, Hiyori doesn¡¯t seem to be quite frightened while Momonosuke just thinks he¡¯s cool. After dinner, Lucas would look for Toki again when no one else was present and they would both practice on accessing their powers. There was an...unsettling rumor that had occurred because of this so Lucas had no choice but to stop his night visits. Toki is indeed beautiful, but Lucas is not so lustful that he would take someone else¡¯s wife. One day, several armed men arrived in Kuri. You only need to look at them to know that they came for trouble. Kinnemon and the others quickly arrived and stopped the intruders. ¡°Stop! What is your business here!?¡± ¡°Kekeke, of course, we have business here. We¡¯re here to collect the money for Lord Orochi!¡± ¡°Nonsense! We already paid the tax for this month!¡± Kinnemon gritted his teeth and shouted back but the intruders only chuckled coldly. ¡°The price just rose up. You¡¯re still lacking some more.¡± ¡°!? This isn¡¯t right! He can''t just increase the tax whenever he likes!¡± Seeing the situation about to become ugly, Toki quickly stepped up and pulled Kinnemon back. ¡°Kinnemon! It¡¯s fine! We¡¯ll pay the remaining tax! Don¡¯t fight them!¡± ¡°But Lady Toki¡­!¡± ¡°No buts! Listen to me!¡± Toki asserted her tone more as Kinnemon gradually calmed down. Still, you can see from his clenched fist that he has not entirely calmed down at all. The intruders saw this as well and continued to laugh as they approached Toki with lecherous eyes. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. Listen to the pretty lady. Well, if you can¡¯t pay up, we don¡¯t mind being paid in another way. Kukukuku!¡± One of the men was about to grab Toki¡¯s hand when another hand had reached out first to grab his. ¡°Huh?¡± The man looked confused and was about to shout at the person who grabbed him only to see a man wearing a demon¡¯s mask glaring at him coldly. Suddenly, the arm which grabbed him started to release steam and a sizzling sound could be heard. ¡°Ah-!? Hot! Hot! Hot!!! Let go of me!!!¡± ¡°Sorry, is the water too hot for you?¡± Lucas clenched his fist, destroying the hand completely as the man squealed in pain. The other men finally reacted and they were about to draw their swords but they were all blown away in a fraction of a second. Before they could regain their senses, a black scythe appeared from Lucas¡¯ hands which he used to slice down everyone last one of them...well, except for the last. Looking at the trembling last man crawling on the ground, Lucas gave him a kick and pushed the bodies of the rest to him. ¡°Pick them up and return to your master.¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re letting me go...!?¡± ¡°Of course, after all, I need someone to send the message.¡± Lucas nodded and retraced the black scythes. The last man asked, still trembling. ¡°M-message?¡± Lucas smiled and remembered a particular phrase from a movie in his homeworld. He had been looking for a good excuse to say something like this and now he can. ¡°Right. Tell your master. Kuri is under my protection. If you are looking for tax, I can tell you I don''t have money. But what I do have are a very particular set of skills, skills I have acquired over a...short but deadly career. Skills that make me a nightmare for people like you...If you don¡¯t make a move on this land, that will be the end of it. I will not look for you. I will not pursue you...But if you don¡¯t, I will find you...and I will kill you.¡± Imbreak Anyway, his time with Whitebeard''s crew was very summarized, I know. But in my defense, it was just going to be a repeat of what happened with his time in Roger''s crew and I didn''t want to waste too much time on it. Leaving it like this gives way for more opportunities for flashbacks in the future and fewer mistakes I may make. Especially with Blackbeard still in that crew. Regarding the now Wano arc, to those who haven''t caught up with the latest chapter in the manga, err these are basically spoilers already. The flashback arc still has a lot of time gaps which I needed to fill up on my own which resulted in this. As for Toki''s power being unstable, this is most likely not the case in canon, but well, she can also be lying to Lucas at the moment too XD. See ya next chap! Chapter 66: Kaido DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 66: Kaido Having said that, Lucas turned around satisfied but suddenly felt like he was missing a line somewhere¡­ But if he turns back again to say it, it would be embarrassing. It¡¯s a must to act cool when copying Liam Neeson. It¡¯s unfortunate that he can¡¯t say it over the phone but well...maybe he can say it again someday. Right, isn¡¯t there still Doflamingo¡¯s arc? He can be a good partner to act that scene out again. In a distant land, a kid wearing sunglasses suddenly sneezed inexplicably. He tilted his head in confusion as he didn¡¯t understand why he sneezed. Back to Wano, the remaining man dragged his dead colleagues away and ran as far as he could. Lucas ignored the stares of Toki and the rest as he silently walked back to the castle. ¡°L-Lu...err, Akaoni-san? Why did you¡­?¡± ¡°I promised Oden I¡¯d look after you all. I intend to keep that promise. Be it now, or in the future.¡± After some time, in the Shogun¡¯s castle. The man that Lucas had spared had just returned and reported what happened to Orochi with a shaking voice. Beside him, there was a large man with dark long and bushy hair. At the sides of his head, you could see horns sticking out as well. This man was none other than one of the Four Emperors, Kaido! Orochi trembled when he heard what Lucas had said. The truth was, he was a cowardly person by nature, but since he¡¯s backed up by strong people, he still finds a bit of courage to do whatever he wants. When he heard what Lucas had done, a vivid image of a red demon appeared in his mind and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. On the other hand, Kaido only raised a brow. ¡°Oho, what an interesting guy.¡± ¡°T-this isn¡¯t the time for that! Are you going to help me deal with this or not!?¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t he say it? He¡¯ll be coming here himself if you lay a hand on Kuri. No need for me to bother going there.¡± Orochi fell silent and started laughing out loud. That¡¯s right! Why does he need to be scared!? Isn¡¯t the one known to be the Strongest Creature Alive beside him!? Why should I be afraid of some demon!? Right, I may have a bit of trouble if I seek him out himself, but if he comes here by himself...I can prepare a lot of things! Maybe he won¡¯t even reach Kaido and just die from the traps and ambush!? As soon as Orochi thought of that, an obscene smile crept on his face as he started to laugh again. Then, he noticed there was still someone else other than him and Kaido in the room. He smiled coldly at the man kneeling before him. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± ¡°T-then, I¡¯ll excuse myself now¡­¡± *Bang!* Without noticing it, Orochi had already picked up a pistol and shot at the man suddenly! The man looked at Orochi with disbelief as he tried to ask while clutching onto his chest now full of blood. ¡°W-why¡­!? Lord...Oro...chi¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even get an answer before he died just like that. Orochi glanced at the body and snorted. ¡°Hmph! Your comrades had all died already, do you think I needed you alive?¡± After dealing with him, Orochi called for someone to clean up the mess and also provided another set of orders. Once done, he started to coldly smile again. Kuri Castle. Lucas continued to calmly wait while trying to access his powers but to no avail. Sighing, he decided to train on his body instead as he started to do some workouts. That night, Lucas laid on his bed while thinking of various things. About the wellbeing of the Strawhats. About Nami and their baby. About Robin, Vivi...even Hina. He also thought about his own crew who should now be led by Kohza. He felt a bit worried that the former CP9 members might make things too hard for him...but he trusts that Kohza can handle it. As he was thinking of these things, soon, he began to drift off to sleep. However, this didn¡¯t last long as he soon detected something with his Observation Haki. His room is just right next to Toki¡¯s and the kids so he can immediately act when needed. Sure enough, there were several figures creeping close to her room! Lucas silently turned to water and sneaked inside Toki¡¯s room. When the several was about to strike at Toki, Lucas appeared from behind them and held down their mouths. There were 4 figures all in all so Lucas had created 4 water clones to deal with each of them. His hand turned into water as it filled in the mouths of the intruders, drowning them silently. Lucas thought for a moment and tried something as well. His healing ability was said to be him giving his life force away to heal someone, but can it work in reverse? With this thought, The water that he had sent inside their bodies was retracted by him along with the blood and the water in their bodies which then filled him up. He can feel that he had indeed been somewhat reinvigorated but there was this...bad taste in his mouth so to say. He didn¡¯t actually taste anything, but the feeling of taking a life and taking it for his own is...just unpleasant. Anyway, he¡¯s still alive and kicking. There was no need to do this sort of thing all the time. Lucas looked at the dried-up corpses and sighed. He checked to see that Toki and the kids were still asleep before disappearing with the corpses as he took them outside to dispose of them. Looking at the attires worn by these intruders, it was evident that they were ninjas sent by Orochi. It seems that he did not take his threat seriously. That or he wanted me to walk into a trap¡­ Lucas smirked. Very well, consider it that you¡¯ve angered me. Let¡¯s see what you have for me¡­ An hour later, Lucas arrived at Orochi¡¯s castle and blatantly walked inside. ¡°Huh? Who are you? Outsiders aren¡¯t allowed in this-!?¡± Without a word, there was a black flash and his head fell down the next moment. The other guards were about to react but they too had been sliced off in the next second. Lucas continued to encounter samurais and sometimes pirates from Kaido¡¯s crew but he sliced them all off without hesitation. The hidden ninjas responsible for the supposed ambush showed themself holding a short blade and lunging at Lucas at the most opportune moment! Lucas didn¡¯t bother to move and simply let the blades strike him. He can feel that there was no haki imbued in their attacks so there was no reason to dodge at all. He made sure to control the water well enough so that there won¡¯t be splashes or anything. What he wanted was to create an image of an undying demon in Orochi¡¯s mind. Just as the ninjas were about to celebrate from their successful attack, they were all sliced the next moment, leaving them confused. Sadly, they were already dead and would have no way of knowing what happened. The other samurais and pirates stared at Lucas dumbfoundedly. Right now, Lucas was covered with blood and multiple katanas were struck all over his body but he acted as if he didn¡¯t feel anything as he removed them without care. Steam started to appear on his body which created an eerie scene to everyone. To everyone¡¯s eyes, it was as if his eyes were glowing from behind the mask and they all started trembling. ¡°D-demon!¡± ¡°No! He...he can¡¯t be human!¡± They all tried to flee but were a step too late. It only took a few seconds before they were all sliced in half! Lucas glanced at the bodies and continued to walk towards where Orochi is. He had already locked onto him with his Observation Haki the moment he had arrived. On the way, Lucas met with all kinds of traps and ambushes. Be it ninjas, pirates, poisoned arrows, poisoned gas...none of which were effective on him at all! Orochi watched as Lucas silently approached closer and closer to him, completely unaffected with all his tricks and plans. He started to tremble and even fall on his butt while crawling backward. ¡°W-w-wait! Please think about this! I can hire you! I¡¯ll give you money! Women! Power! We have no hatred with each other!¡± Lucas ignored him and continued to walk closer. ¡°R-right! Don¡¯t you like Oden¡¯s woman!? I¡¯ll give her to you! That Oden will die sooner or later anyway! You can just get her now! I can make it happen!¡± Hearing this, Lucas finally paused. What...did he say? How...did he come to the conclusion that I like Toki? Lucas frowned. Because of his night visits, the others indeed had these suspicions about him but this was supposed to be only known by Oden¡¯s retainers. In that case...how did Orochi know about it? ...Could it be¡­!? Lucas grimaced. It was a good thing he only revealed himself to Toki and the kids. Otherwise, it may be troublesome in the future¡­ After pausing for a moment, Lucas continued walking. ¡°I told you. If you didn¡¯t come to look for trouble, I won¡¯t look for you. But you did, and now I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no reason for you to hate me! You¡¯re not even Oden¡¯s retainer!¡± Orochi started to panic even more but before Lucas reached close enough, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Hm, a barrier huh? Do you honestly think this is enough to stop me?¡± Lucas saw an old man holding a guitar-like instrument but his index and middle fingers on both hands were crossed. This was a unique gesture of the Barrier Devil Fruit users. He didn¡¯t expect to see it here. Was he the previous owner of the fruit? The old man saw Lucas gaze at him and trembled a bit. Suddenly, Lucas¡¯ gaze sharpened and the old man¡¯s eyes rolled to the back as foam started to appear from his mouth. It wasn¡¯t just Armament and Observation Haki that he had trained during his time on Roger and Whitebeard¡¯s ship. He had found out that he also had the Emperor¡¯s Haki in him and learned to control it from the best, the Pirate King himself. A barrier like this cannot stop his Emperor¡¯s Haki! With the Barrier user unconscious, the barrier naturally disappeared as well and Lucas was able to reach Orochi. Lucas didn¡¯t want to waste more words as he lifted his scythe and was about to slice Orochi. However, a sudden explosion erupted from the wall behind and a large man shot towards him with insane speed! Lucas saw this and quickly reacted to defend himself. Having blocked the attack, Lucas was pushed to the back of the room but still stood his ground. He looked at the person who arrived and frowned. Kaido! The two stared at each other for a while before Kaido spoke first. ¡°So you¡¯re the Red Demon I keep hearing about. Aren¡¯t you an interesting guy¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t swing that way.¡± ¡°Worororororo! I wonder if you can still joke about when I¡¯m done with you!¡± Kaido no longer spoke as he lifted his huge spiked mace and dashed straight to Lucas! Lucas materialized another black scythe and prepared to meet his attack head on. ¡°Hoh, what an interesting ability!¡± *BOOM* The two clashed with a loud explosion. WIth that one clash, Lucas was pushed back by at least a dozen meters back. Tsk, sure enough, this guy has immense power! Even Whitebeard isn¡¯t on the same level when compared to strength alone! But...there was no need to compete in strength. Lucas has many means in his arsenal. Half of Lucas¡¯ body started to be covered with steam while the other half started to let out cold air. ¡°Hm?¡± Kaido was confused to see two different kinds of power seemingly come from Lucas as he still couldn¡¯t tell what kind of devil fruit he had eaten. When Lucas attacked with his steaming right scythe, there would be small explosions upon impact as well as a scorching heat that followed after. When Lucas attacked with the cold left scythe, the air would freeze where his weapon passed and his attack would also have some sort of ice power that comes with it. Hot and Cold. Lucas had barraged Kaido with these kinds of attacks. Still, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to cause Kaido any big injuries at all! Kaido sneered and continued his offense without caring for his defense. He knew better than anyone how strong his body is! With a powerful overhead blow, the ground cracked on Lucas¡¯ feet as he tried to defend against it with both his weapons. ¡°You have an interesting ability there, sadly, it¡¯s not enough to deal with me!¡± ¡°Heh, we¡¯ll see about that¡­!¡± Suddenly, two black arms sprouted from behind Lucas which were also wielding black scythes and struck down on Kaido! It seems Kaido didn¡¯t expect this kind of attack and was also surprised that Lucas was able to stab onto his shoulders. He swung his mace again and blew Lucas to the wall with an enraged swing! ¡°Heh, compared to the Strongest Man, you¡¯re still weaker than him!¡± ¡°Grrr! Bastard! Newgate is nothing compared to me!¡± This time, Kaido was truly angry! His whole body started to transform which destroyed the castle as it expanded into...a dragon! Lucas¡¯ face twitched when he saw this. Fuck me! I didn¡¯t know he was a Dragon Devil Fruit User! Compared to Momonosuke¡¯s little dragon form, this...this is too big! Lucas no longer dared to hold back and expanded his wings to take flight and hovered in front of Kaido. ¡°Am I supposed to be impressed!?¡± Ok, I am actually impressed...but there¡¯s no need for him to know that! Kaido laughed and glared at Lucas. ¡°Worororo! And what can a bird like you do against me!?¡± Lucas smiled and swung both his scythes to the side while increasing their size. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Birds eat worms like you! And I haven¡¯t had my breakfast yet!¡± *ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!* ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!¡± Their two Emperor¡¯s Haki unleashed to the fullest and clashed! From a distance, you could see the clouds split and the sea part as it created a huge shockwave throughout the island! In the future, people would tell the tale of a Dragon and a Demon fighting against each other in the skies! This was a fight...that had lasted for three days and three nights! Imbreak Regarding the Barrier fruit, it was mentioned in the manga (Chapter 969 Page 5) that the barrier doesn''t allow anyone to come closer. That was how the ability works. So I thought, since that''s the case, Emperor''s Haki should work fine. XD Dunno if this is really the case or not but I''m sticking to it! As for me not showing Kaido''s top cadres like King and Queen, well, just blame it on Kaido''s arrogance. XD I didn''t want to waste too much time with this arc anymore than I already have so the fight scene of Kaido and Lucas was summarized into ''lasting for 3 days and 3 nights''. This should be plenty enough to speak of Lucas'' current power and ability as well as his growth after being trained by Roger and Whitebeard. That''s all, the past Wano arc should end in about...2-3 more chapters I guess. Then we''ll be back in the present! That''s all, see ya next chap! Chapter 67: Return Again DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 67: Return Again The night after the battle that shook Wano, Lucas returned to Kuri Castle to recuperate. When he had returned, his whole body was soaked with blood and various cuts and bruises appeared on his body. Kinnemon and the rest were surprised that he was still able to stand at all! A few days ago when they had learned that Kaido was battling someone, they ran over to take a look. At first, they thought they could at least help the person fighting Kaido but seeing the two battle...they all realized that they didn¡¯t have any power to intervene or assist at all! Lucas also saw them try to help but the fight had reached a crucial point, if Kinnemon and the rest had joined, they wouldn''t be able to help but rather become a liability instead! In fact, most of his earlier injuries were gotten from him trying to protect the others from the clashes of their fight. He shouted at them to get back to Kuri and protect Toki instead. Kinnemon and the rest felt irritated that they could not help, but they all realized that being here will only hurt Lucas so they all retreated. Like that, they had been anxiously waiting in the castle for the outcome of the battle. When Lucas did return and they saw his injuries, they can¡¯t help but be ashamed of themselves as they felt that this was their fault. ¡°Akaoni-sama!¡± Kinnemon and the rest rushed towards Lucas to assist him. Toki quickly hid Momonosuke and Hiyori behind her so as to not let them see the bloody sight. Still, she wasn¡¯t exactly a big person. The two kids were still able to see Lucas¡¯ image and this image was burned in their memories. Lucas coughed up blood and fell on his knee. ¡°Cough! D-don¡¯t mind me...these will heal soon. Just patch me up!¡± ¡°Lu-...Akaoni-san!? Are you perhaps...still thinking of going back!?¡± Toki asked when he heard what Lucas said. Lucas just chuckled as he sat down to take a breather. ¡°The battle¡¯s not done. Right now, we are both heavily injured so we¡¯re both recuperating in this period of time...the next round is coming soon.¡± Seeing Lucas take a bandage and simply wrap it around his wounds without care, Toki bit her lower lip and shouted. ¡°Everyone leave!¡± ¡°B-but Lady Toki-!¡± ¡°I said leave!¡± ¡°...Understood.¡± Kinnemon and the others looked at each other before quietly leaving. The only ones in the room now were Lucas, Toki, Momonosuke, and Hiyori. When the others had left, Lucas checked again with his Observation Haki to make sure no one was nearby before removing his mask which was already a bit broken. ¡°...What is it? If you¡¯re gonna say something to stop me from fighting, forget it.¡± ¡°...Why are you doing this¡­!?¡± Lucas sighed and continued bandaging himself while speaking. ¡°I told you, I made a promise to Oden. I don¡¯t break my promises.¡± ¡°But look at you! At this rate, you¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Well, you see, I already tried dying. Didn¡¯t really work out. Besides...I just learned from Orochi that there¡¯s a traitor among Oden¡¯s retainers...I don¡¯t know who yet though, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find out.¡± Lucas laughed as if he didn¡¯t really care what happens to him. Maybe a bit of him just wanted to look for an excuse to die rather than accept the fact that he can¡¯t return back to his time anymore other than waiting for 26 long years¡­ Or maybe a bit of him thinks that if he dies, he will simply wake up in his own time again¡­ Toki bit her lip again when she saw that Lucas isn¡¯t taking his life seriously. Finally, she grabbed his hand. Lucas thought that she just wanted to stop him from bandaging himself and pay attention to her instead. He sighed and was about to speak again when he saw Toki¡¯s hand started to glow. ¡°...Toki, what are you doing¡­?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m sorry, Lucas...I lied.¡± ¡°W-what...are you saying¡­!?¡± A thought appeared in Lucas¡¯ mind and his face immediately paled. Still, he continued to ask Toki, seemingly afraid that what he thought was true. ¡°Toki! Stop it! What are you doing!?¡± ¡°Sorry, Lucas...I thought I can make you stay a bit longer...and help us fight against Orochi...I was wrong.¡± Tears started to appear at the corner of Toki¡¯s eyes as she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I tried to use you...but seeing you like this...I can¡¯t do this anymore¡­¡± ¡°Toki! Don¡¯t do this! It¡¯s fine, okay!? Just...just stop it! Please!¡± Lucas tried to break free from Toki¡¯s grasp but it was as if there was this strange power that¡¯s holding him in place! He can¡¯t even turn into water as well! ¡°Goodbye, Lucas...may you live well...in your time.¡± ¡°TOKI!!! DON¡¯T-...!!!¡± ¡­ A blinding light exploded in the room which caused Kinnemon and the others to return to the room only to see Toki hugging the crying Momonosuke and Hiyori. As for Lucas...he was gone. All that was left was the broken demon mask on the ground¡­ A few days later, Kaido had continued to wait for the Red Demon to reappear...but strangely enough, it was as if he had disappeared into thin air and not a trace of him could be seen in the entire Wano. Orochi was convinced that the Red Demon had either fled or bled himself to death. Either way, he grew more arrogant with one less powerful enemy in the way. He even sent some ninjas to attack Kuri again to probe if the Red Demon was still alive. In the end, the ninjas were able to even injure Toki¡¯s leg before Kinnemon and the rest had intervened. This practically concluded that the Red Demon is gone! More days passed, the day Oden returned finally arrived. Inside the Kuri castle, Oden asked Toki after having the other leave for a moment. ¡°Where¡¯s Lucas? How come I haven¡¯t seen him?¡± ¡°...I returned him back to his time.¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, I see. Haha, good for him! He¡¯s always been meaning to go back!¡± ¡°Un...it¡¯s for the best.¡± Toki smiled as well and chose to hide the truth from Oden. This didn¡¯t last long, however, when Oden learned what happened in his absence from Kinnemon and the rest and the fact that Toki was even injured. When he heard that Lucas had almost died battling Kaido to protect his family, he was angered to the point that he jumped out the window and ran straight to Orochi! While events continued to unfold in Wano, a certain white-haired man was busy being tossed around in space and time. After Toki had used her powers on Lucas, Lucas found himself in some sort of dimensional tunnel. There was this strange pull on his body, seemingly guiding him to the other end of the tunnel. Was it because he was conscious this time? Last time he had traveled in time, he did not see this place at all. Lucas tried to move around in an attempt to go back but there was no use. Suddenly, as if there was some sort of invisible hand grabbing him, he was forced to make a turn! However, this was supposed to be a straight path! If he turns¡­ *BAM* Lucas felt a sudden force hit his whole body and the strange pull guiding him before was gone. It was as if he was now...free falling through space and time! ¡°DAMMIT! WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ONNNNNNnnnnnnnnnnn!!!???¡± ¡­ Grand Line. On a certain sea bed. A rather large female shark mermaid wearing a hood swam and saw a flash of light appear behind the corals. Once she reached the place, she saw an unconscious white-haired human lying on the sea ground. Strangely enough, this man appeared to be breathing properly. The shark mermaid tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Is he a fishman?¡± But he didn¡¯t seem to have webbed fingers or fins. In any case, she still decided to help out the man as she carried him back to her place. When the mermaids of the Mermaid Cafe saw her carrying a man, they flocked around to gossip. ¡°Wow! What is this!? Madam Shyarly brought home a man!¡± ¡°A human man!¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± Shyarly rolled her eyes and tossed the man to the mermaids. ¡°I found him outside unconscious. He doesn¡¯t seem to be human since he could breathe underwater. Anyway, let him rest in one of the empty rooms.¡± ¡°Kaay~¡± The mermaids giggled while carrying the man. If Lucas was awake, no doubt he would¡¯ve found himself surrounded by the soft bodies of beautiful mermaids. Alas, he will never know now. Time passed, Lucas finally woke up with a groan as he held his head in pain. ¡°Ughh...I am never doing that again...Where am I?¡± Lucas looked around and saw that he was inside some sort of room. Did I accidentally appear in someone else¡¯s house? While thinking that, someone appeared from the door. Lucas recognized her and he immediately knew where he was. The only problem now is¡­¡¯when¡¯ he is¡­ ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°...I am. Thank you for uhh...saving me? I guess?¡± Lucas sighed at how much he has been waking up in strange places lately. He even had a dream where he woke up in a certain Disney movie¡­but that was just a dream...right? Looking at the person...or rather, the mermaid in front of him, Lucas looked around the room again and asked. ¡°I take it I¡¯m at...Fishman Island?¡± ¡°Yes. Were you not expecting to be here?¡± ¡°Well...I guess you can say that.¡± Lucas smiled wryly and chose not to speak anymore. In any case, he needs to assess the situation right now. ¡°Um, this is gonna sound weird but...do you perhaps know when the war in Marineford happened or...did it...not happen...yet?¡± The mermaid raised an eyebrow as she puffed some smoke from her pipe. ¡°Are you talking about that big war that happened on the surface? From what I recall, that happened about...2 years ago?¡± 2 years! Hearing what she said, Lucas sighed and fell in deep thought. It seems...that Toki did send him back to his time...only, why did it have to be 2 years later!? Was it because of that weird pull that knocked me off the weird tunnel? And why in Fishman Island!? Lucas ruffled his hair with all the questions in his mind. Unfortunately, no one was able to answer these questions¡­ Sighing again, he looked back at the mermaid in front of him. This mermaid wore a hood and had short dark hair. Her figure is also quite big for an average mermaid...or human for that matter. The fortune-telling mermaid, Shyarly¡­ Shyarly looked at Lucas with a raised eyebrow again and asked. ¡°You alright?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m fine, anyway, I¡¯ll recover from these wounds soon.¡± ¡°What wounds?¡± ¡°Hm? What do you mean what wounds? I meant these-...!?¡± It was only at this moment that Lucas found that his entire body was...completely fine! There were no injuries or scars...everything was fine. Weird...I was heavily injured from my fight with Kaido...how could¡­!? Was it the ocean? What, am I Percy Jackson? Despite thinking of these, when he remembered Kaido once again, he can¡¯t help but be anxious to know what had happened to Wano. He wanted to go to the New World to check but...if 2 years had passed since the war, then everyone else must be gathering already. Lucas thought. I just don¡¯t know if they had been to Fishman island already or are they just about to arrive? Thinking this, Lucas asked Shyarly again. ¡°By any chance, have you seen a man wearing a straw hat around here?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± So they haven¡¯t gotten here yet. Luffy and the rest are quite noisy, it would be impossible to not know they were here if they did arrive. Shyarly kept quiet the whole time as she looked at Lucas, seemingly in deep thought of her own. Finally, she asked him. ¡°So are you gonna tell me who you are or...are you just gonna keep asking these weird questions?¡± ¡°Ah! Sorry about that. I am...err...just call me Luke...for now.¡± Lucas thought for a bit before deciding not to tell her his name. After all, he has no idea what sort of news the marines have been passing around or what revealing his identity would cause. It was better to be safe for now. ¡°..Well, whatever. Around here, they call me Madame Shyarly.¡± ¡°Ah, once again, thanks for taking care of me, Shyarly.¡± Lucas did a slight bow while still sitting on the bed which made Shyarly irritated. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. I assumed you meant only those from around here call you Madame. I¡¯m not really from around here¡­¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ahem, anyway. I should be on my way...it¡¯s dangerous if people see me here.¡± ¡°Dangerous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a pirate.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. So?¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing Shyarly¡¯s lack of care, Lucas¡¯ face twitched. ¡°Haa...do you honestly want a dangerous pirate to stay here with you?¡± Shyarly let out a teasing smile and approached closer. She took the pipe from her mouth and used it to lift Lucas¡¯ chin up, forcing him to look at her in the eyes. ¡°And what are you going to do to me, dangerous pirate?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas wasn¡¯t really intimidated as he had already dealt with the likes of Roger, Whitebeard, and Kaido, but there was just no way he would lay his hands on her without any reason¡­ Plus, he isn¡¯t clear what happened to him after the time jump so he felt like he owed her something... What was he meant to do? Push her down? ¡­Well, not like that¡¯s impossible...anyway! I¡¯m already a father! I should stop these frivolous thoughts! Lucas shook the thought out of his head and just retreated strategically. ¡°What do you want then? As long as I have it, it¡¯s yours. As long as it doesn¡¯t break my moral code, I¡¯ll do anything. Just out with it!¡± ¡°Fufu, anything?¡± Shyarly smiled sweetly but to Lucas, she just appeared like a demon collecting on her debt¡­ Lucas hesitated before nodding. In his mind, he¡¯s thinking that if it¡¯s too excessive, he¡¯ll just escape! To hell with his dignity! ¡°Good! You are now the new bodyguard of my Mermaid Cafe!¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± Lucas¡¯ mouth went agape as he heard the ridiculous order. ¡°H-hold on a minute here! I just told you I¡¯m a pirate! How can you just trust me with a job like that so easily!?¡± Shyarly didn¡¯t mind him shouting as she calmly answered while puffing a smoke. ¡°I saw the mark behind you.¡± Mark? Is she referring to my tattoos? Back in Wano, he did ask for a tattoo on his back to mark his adventures in the past. On his back were four pirate skulls and one other logo. They were all arranged in a similar fashion as the logo of the World Government. On the center was the skull mark of the Straw Hat Pirates. Above it was his own mark, the Guardian Wing...or was it called the Sea Reaper Pirates now? On the right was Roger¡¯s own skull mark while on the left was Whitebeard¡¯s skull mark. As for the one below...it was the logo of the Kozuki family. Toki had insisted that he had the right to carry that mark as well as he had become the Godfather of Hiyori and the fact that he had exchanged saki with Oden one time. Lucas tried to tell her that they were just having a drink and it wasn¡¯t the ceremony of sworn brothers but she still insisted. When he kept refusing, she used the ultimate weapon called Hiyori to defeat him! Remembering Hiyori¡¯s crying face, Lucas felt even more anxious to look for them in Wano. But right now, his best bet was to wait for Luffy and the rest and sail with them. He could just go there himself but...if he did that, not only would he not see his child, he would also feel as if Toki sending him back here would be wasted. While Lucas thought about these, he was even more confused by what Shyarly said. ¡°Which mark are you referring to?¡± ¡°Uncle Roger¡¯s pirate flag of course!¡± ¡°...¡± Roger...just what did you do here!? Imbreak Lucas will meet the Strawhats again soon! Probably the next chapter or the one after that. I''m gonna end this one here and continue writing tomorrow. For now, I''ll write the next chap of Reborn as Batman''s Little Brother. See ya in the next chap! Chapter 68: Fishman Island DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 68: Fishman Island ¡°...You know Roger?¡± Shyarly nodded at Lucas¡¯ question. ¡°He came by to Fishman island once or twice when I was a kid. Back then, he would give me all sorts of candies too.¡± ¡°...¡± Roger...why the hell are you acting like some shady uncle about to kidnap a kid!? Lucas sighed. At this time, Shyarly already turned around and didn¡¯t bother answering more questions. ¡°If you can stand, get up and do your job.¡± ¡°...How long do I have to stay here? I¡¯m kinda in a hurry¡­¡± ¡°Hm...when you¡¯re no longer needed.¡± ¡°...¡± Like I said, when the hell is that!? Lucas wanted to ask but Shyarly already left the room, leaving Lucas alone once again. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any voice on the matter, he sighed and got up. He needed to think of a plan to get out of here as soon as possible...but he can¡¯t just leave now that Roger seemed to be involved¡­ For better or for worse, Roger was still his captain at some point. He has to give him the minimum level of respect at the very least even though he¡¯s already long dead. Plus, even if he does leave, he still didn¡¯t know if Luffy and the rest are already in Sabaody or if they are on the way here already. He might even pass them by without knowing it. Thinking about it, his best option was to stay put and wait for them here. That way, he can be sure that he will meet them soon. With that in mind, Lucas gave up and temporarily lived in the Mermaid Cafe as its guard. He was well accepted by the mermaids but he felt uncomfortable with all the stares he¡¯s being given. When he told Shyarly about wanting to wear a mask to hide his identity, Shyarly agreed and tossed him a full set of armor. ¡°...What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Armor. To protect you from harm.¡± ¡°...¡± Why does this line sound familiar? Oh yeah, Luffy said it before...just before we reached Jaya. When he found some rusted armor from the ship that fell from the sky, he wore a set of armor and said those lines...just before Nami destroyed it to bits¡­ Remembering that scene, Lucas can¡¯t help but feel a bit afraid wearing the armor. Is this really supposed to protect me? Rather...do I even need it!? Shyarly continued to speak. ¡°Uncle Roger gave it to me before and said those lines. But...these are for a male shark fishman to wear and not something I can use. You can have it for now.¡± ¡°...¡± That damn captain¡­ Lucas sighed but still wore it. It was better if he wore the whole thing as it will disguise his identity into that of a shark fishman instead. At least it will remove any suspicions for now¡­ Having worn the whole thing, the atmosphere around Lucas seemed to have changed. Even Shyarly fell into a trance when she saw him but quickly shook it off. The other mermaids were all squealing and gossiping amongst themselves. Since then, those that visited the Mermaid Cafe would see Lucas in full armor standing tall beside the door. Troublemakers were forced to keep their hands to themselves when Lucas gave them a passing glance. Sometimes, some rough fishmen would arrive to cause a scene but they were all thrown out by Lucas. One day, a familiar fishman arrived in the shop. ¡°Wahaha! It¡¯s been a while since I last saw you, Shyarly!¡± ¡°Ah? Is it you, Jinbei-san?¡± Shyarly recognized the voice and turned to look. It was indeed Jinbei. Lucas also recognized him as they had fought side by side all those years ago in the Marineford War and in Impel Down. ¡°What brings you all the way here, Jinbei-san? ¡°Just visiting an old friend. After that stunt we pulled 2 years ago, I can¡¯t be seen staying in Fishman Island too much.¡± At this moment, Jinbei turned and saw Lucas in full armor. He can¡¯t help but ask Shyarly. ¡°Who¡¯s this guy? You have guards now?¡± ¡°This is Luke, our new guard. It can¡¯t be helped. Hody and his gang seem to be up to something and their group seemed to be getting rowdier by the day. A little protection seems necessary.¡± Hearing what Shyarly said, Lucas nodded in his mind. Hm, so the cause is that Hody guy? Well, that¡¯s good. After Luffy and the rest thrashes them, I can also leave¡­ Lucas didn¡¯t have any thoughts of interfering too much. For one, he wanted to know how much stronger the crew had become. On the other hand, the situation in Fishman island is quite complicated. At the moment, the residents of Fishman island are divided into two categories. Those who hate humans, and those who don¡¯t. If a human were to beat Hody Jones just like this, the fishmen will only think that humans are an arrogant species that thinks they are superior enough to stick their nose in their fishman business. If a fishman beats Hody Jones, then the fishmen will think that they don¡¯t need the help of humans and will develop into a superior mentality against humans. It¡¯s a complicated scenario that won¡¯t be solved simply by beating Hody. As such, he cannot just rashly intervene. Jinbei nodded and looked back at Lucas. Suddenly, he charged forward and launched a palm attack! Lucas already knew this thanks to his Observation Haki despite the suddenness of the attack. He calmly looked at Jinbei and stretched his arm, meeting Jinbei¡¯s palm with his own. ¡°Hm-!?¡± *Boom* As soon as they clashed, Jinbei¡¯s eyes widened. The next moment, he was repelled and was forced back a few steps! Lucas chuckled when he saw the confusion in Jinbei¡¯s eyes. He seemed to be confused how he, a former Shichibukai, was actually forced back by a...guard! A cafe guard at that! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jinbei? You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡± Lucas grinned as he removed his helmet, showing his face to Jinbei. Seeing Lucas¡¯ appearance, Jinbei thought that he looked familiar. When he finally remembered who he was...his jaw dropped to the ground and his eyes opened wider! He had the same expression as when Enel discovered that his lightning was not affecting Luffy! Lucas took a quick picture before acting normal. Yep, it¡¯s now saved in my gallery! Shyarly looked at the two with a raised brow. ¡°You two know each other?¡± ¡°Un...I was the guy who broke him out of Impel Down.¡± Shyarly looked surprised. ¡°If that was you...then¡­¡± ¡°Yep. Told you. Dangerous pirate.¡± Lucas smiled wryly. It seems Shyarly finally figured out who he was. Jibei finally snapped out of it and immediately grabbed onto Lucas¡¯ shoulders. ¡°Lucas! You¡¯re alive!? What...what are you doing here!? Don¡¯t you know what Luffy is going through!?¡± Jinbei shouted as he shook Lucas back and forth, making him feel a bit dizzy. ¡°C-calm down, Jinbei! It wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t want to show myself earlier...it¡¯s a long story!¡± When he heard this, Jinbei finally calmed down a bit and asked. ¡°Explain!¡± ¡°Err...it¡¯s a bit unbelievable...but before reaching Fishman island, I was in a place where I couldn¡¯t leave for a...few years¡­¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Believe me Jinbei. I wanted to return as soon as I could...but I couldn¡¯t. When I finally arrived here, 2 years had already passed. I didn¡¯t know where the others were but I figured if they are going to the New World, they will still have to pass through here. So here I am, waiting.¡± Lucas explained his situation very briefly. He didn¡¯t know if it would be okay to tell Jinbei about the time travel part...or rather, it felt like it would only get complicated if he told him about it so he just summed it up like so. Jinbei fell silent for a moment before asking once again. ¡°And what if they already passed here?¡± ¡°I asked Shyarly if she¡¯s met a man wearing a straw hat. I refuse to believe Luffy would not have caused a racket here so if he did come here already, Shyarly would¡¯ve known about it.¡± ¡°What if they decided to stop searching for One Piece? What if they decided that they were too weak and no longer continue their journey? What if...the death of their friend made them give up in traveling the seas?¡± Hearing this, Lucas smiled. ¡°Luffy? Give up One Piece? You must be thinking of another Luffy then. I refuse to believe that they are so weak-willed that they will give up just like that. I¡¯ll wait here for as long as I need to...until they arrive and continue our journey. Together.¡± Jinbei looked into Lucas¡¯ eyes for a few seconds before finally sighing. He shook his head and chuckled. ¡°You know them well.¡± Lucas laughed at that. Suddenly, he remembered something. ¡°Oh yeah, didn¡¯t you say before that you''d teach me Fishman Karate?¡± ¡°Ah?...You¡¯re right, I did say that back then. Haha, very well. Meet me in the Sea Forest when you can. I¡¯m usually just resting there.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Unfortunately, he was only able to look for Jinbei a few days later when Shyarly finally agreed for him to take the day off. The Mermaid Cafe was also closed as the mermaids rested and went shopping. Lucas quickly left and found Jinbei sitting on a rock beside a tomb in the Sea Forest. This must be the grave of Shirahoshi¡¯s mother, Otohime¡­ Yet another character who had died early in the story...dammit, did Shanks fail? Lucas sighed but didn¡¯t blame Shanks. Back then, he was just a kid when he handed him the paper telling him to save the people in the list. Otohime was one of them. But looking at the grave in front of him...it was enough to tell that he had failed in saving her. Lucas was about to call out to Jinbei when a group approached him. The fishmen parted and revealed a slim mermaid and a buff merman in the middle. ¡°...Huh?¡± Isn¡¯t that...Fukaboshi and...Otohime!? As if to confirm his thoughts, Jinbei laughed and greeted the two. ¡°Your highness, Queen Otohime and Prince Fukaboshi! It¡¯s good to see you both alive and well!¡± Lucas saw them chat happily and felt weird. Am I in an alternate reality now? But...Shyarly and Jinbei still seemed to recognize me from the previous timeline. Assuming that I was already in a time loop before, then it means that I was already in the timeline where Otohime was alive? But then, what about the others I told Shanks to save? ...Is Olvia still¡­ Lucas sighed as he continued to keep thinking about these things. Jinbei noticed Lucas was nearby and waved at him. ¡°Lucas! You¡¯re here! Come over!¡± Lucas walked over to them and looked at Otohime curiously. Jinbei thought that he didn¡¯t know who she was so he introduced her. ¡°This is her highness, Queen Otohime. Beside her is her son, Prince Fukaboshi. Everyone, this is Lucas. He once saved my life.¡± Otohime smiled and bowed slightly. She seemed to give off the same feeling as Toki regarding their temperament. On the other hand, Fukaboshi seemed slightly excited when he saw Lucas. Maybe it¡¯s because he wore this cool armor... ¡°A pleasure to meet you, Lucas-san.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Sir Lucas!¡± ¡°Ah...it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you both as well.¡± Otohime smiled and suddenly said. ¡°Shanks-sama had mentioned you to us a lot in the past. He said that you would one day visit this place and that it was thanks to you that I was saved in the past.¡± When Lucas continued to ask, he finally understood the current situation. With her alive, the situation in Fishman island wasn¡¯t as worse than it was in the original, but there is still friction within it. The petition to integrate with the humans that she had asked the people to sign was also forbidden by Neptune as he was afraid that Otohime might fall in danger once again. Because of that, there wasn¡¯t much impact on the timeline that Lucas knows. Similar events will still continue to unfold but would happen a bit differently than what he remembers. There is also the World Noble that Otohime had protected, Mjosgard. It seems that after the incident, Mjosgard had turned over a new leaf and was no longer an arrogant World Noble. In fact, he¡¯s been helping the fishmen behind the scenes by buying as many fishmen he could on the surface so he can send them back. The rescued fishmen then turned into loyal soldiers of the royal army while the mermaids became loyal maids in the palace. As for the grave here...well, it isn¡¯t actually a grave. It was just a simple monument placed here for some reason¡­ Shirahoshi is still locked in her room though. Vander Decken still found out about her and is busy sending weapons over to her using his Mark Devil Fruit. The difference now was that she isn¡¯t so sad anymore as her mother would visit her every night. Hearing about these, Lucas felt confused. Are the effects of saving Otohime really...this minimal? Lucas felt like he¡¯s not seeing something¡­however, no matter how hard he thought, he wasn¡¯t able to grasp what it is that he¡¯s not seeing. After chatting for a few minutes, Jinbei and Lucas finally moved on to training. Using the Fishman Karate that Jinbei taught him, Lucas was able to make more use of his water ability. The piercing power had improved as well as the control and overall power as well. The secret of Fish-Man Karate is mastery of the water in the user''s direct vicinity, using its power to send powerful waves impacting the water within the opponent''s body. Because every creature has a high percentage of water in their body, the users of Fish-Man Karate are able to battle opponents that are usually highly resistant, if not immune, against blows and punches. It is a bit different from Lucas¡¯ water control but the main idea was the same. All Lucas had to do was use it a bit differently. When Jinbei saw how fast Lucas mastered Fishman Karate, his face twitched uncontrollably. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong, Jinbei?¡± ¡°...Nothing¡­¡± This damn monster! Jinbei sighed in defeat while Fukaboshi seemed to be watching Lucas with glittering eyes. With his mother still alive, he wasn¡¯t so stern and serious all the time anymore and would even act like a kid sometimes. After the training, Otohime invited Lucas and Jinbei over to the palace to have a meal. Jinbei declined and Lucas was also about to decline but Otohime and Fukaboshi insisted. Jinbei also convinced him saying that it should be fine since the world thinks he¡¯s dead. Since all of them were insisting, Lucas gave in and followed them to the palace. Anyway, I also wanted to see what the Ryugu Palace looked like in person. Watching it in the anime was already enough to let Lucas know that it was an amazing sight. Seeing it firsthand must be quite breathtaking as well. Ryugu Palace. Lucas arrived at the front gate and indeed...the scenery was simply...amazing! Lucas was at a loss for words actually, it was hard to describe how amazing the scene was. Otohime chuckled when she saw Lucas¡¯ expression while Fukaboshi grinned with pride. Inside, Lucas met with King Neptune and the other two brothers Ryuboshi and Manboshi. Beside them was another regular-sized mermaid with similar looks to Shirahoshi but had golden blonde hair like Otohime¡¯s...huh? Otohime didn¡¯t care about his expression and simply introduced them to him. ¡°Lucas, this is my husband, King Neptune. Beside him are my sons, Ryuboshi and Manboshi. And this is my youngest daughter, Kiirahoshi.¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± Imbreak A sudden new character caused by Otohime remaining alive XD Guess he and Neptune made another child after the incident XD I searched Shirahoshi''s meaning as a name and google say it means White Star. So I just translated Yellow Star and arrived with he name Kiirahoshi :P No Batman Little Brother chap for today to those who are waiting. I will see if I can write it within the week but expect the release to be at least once a week. Also, I made a Ko-fi and Patreon account just to test it out. DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 69: Gathering DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 69: Gathering For a moment, Lucas just looked at the mermaid Kiirahoshi in shock. She did look like Shirahoshi with only the hair being different and the size was like a norman human kid¡­.but Lucas didn¡¯t think that Shirahoshi would actually have a little sister now. Seems like King Neptune and Otohime had a lot more time to make a new child now that she¡¯s alive¡­ While Lucas was warmly welcomed by King Neptune and the others, above the sea, there was a strange stillness in the air...as if it was the calm before the storm. Everyone seemed to be waiting for something to happen as they could feel that a huge change was about to come. On a certain floating island, a straw hat was placed on top of a unique rock. Currently, the floating island had entered a winter climate and snow had accumulated on top of the straw hat. A beautiful woman with long black hair and a curvaceous body called out. ¡°Luffy!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m coming!¡± A black-haired man wearing a long-sleeved red vest approached the hat as he rested it on his head. ¡°Has it really been two years already?¡± ¡°Stop dilly-dallying and get going already.¡± A cold voice rang out from behind him. Luffy turned around and saw a tall man wearing a white top hat with a pigeon resting on his shoulder. Luffy laughed. ¡°Shishishi, Lucci, you seem to be even more excited than me!¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I simply don¡¯t want to remain here with you any longer.¡± As if to make his point, Lucci¡¯s feet blurred and the next moment, he disappeared from where he stood. 2 years ago, when Rayleigh took him to this floating island which was supposedly Lucas¡¯ main base, he met Lucci once more. That time, Lucci had said that Lucas left him an instruction. That instruction being to train with Luffy and at the same time, compete against each other. This meant that within these 2 years, not only was he being trained by Rayleigh harshly, Lucci was there to make it even harder for him! Luffy was actually able to learn Haki in a single year, the other year was spent with him and Lucci in constant battle. Day in and day out¡­! Remembering the past couple of years, Luffy shook his head. ¡°That guy, always using Soru whenever he can¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, Luffy. Let¡¯s go, the others are already waiting!¡± ¡°Un! Let¡¯s go, Hancock! To Sabaody Archipelago!¡± Grand Line, Sabaody Archipelago. The pirates who have survived the first half of the Grand Line have begun to gather here once again in droves. Everyone still remembered the events that occurred 2 years ago where a World Noble was killed in front of a Marine Admiral. As such, when the people began to notice the number of pirates increasing, everyone grew tense. In fact, there was even a weird rumor going around. The Straw Hat Pirates...are recruiting! ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! After 2 long years with no news about them, they suddenly showed up here and started recruiting!?¡± ¡°They¡¯re planning to expand their crew and go wild in the New World!¡± ¡°The thought gives me chills! Maybe I¡¯ll see about joining up myself!¡± ¡°But is this news even real?¡± ¡°Should be. Even that Soul King Brook is confirmed to be here already.¡± ¡°But...isn¡¯t he doing a concert?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably retired from the Pirate life already.¡± Listening to their conversation, an orange-haired woman holding a child smiled. ¡°Mommy! Are we going to watch Uncle Brook?¡± ¡°Luna, it¡¯s very noisy in the stadium. But don¡¯t worry, later, we can ask Uncle Brook to sing for us on the ship, okay?¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Nami smiled at the little Luna sweetly. She bent down and grabbed Luna by the waist to carry her and settle her down on a floating bubble bike she had bought. Right, she actually bought it instead of renting it¡­ The reason was simple. Luna wanted it and refused to rent¡­ Actually, Nami was really confused. As her child, she had obviously thought Luna to become a money-grubber so despite being almost 2 years old, Luna already knows how to use money well. But for her to still want to buy a bubble bike here in Sabaody despite Nami explaining numerous times that she can¡¯t play with it outside the island, Luna still insisted on it. When Luna tried to pull a teary eye on her, Nami conceded defeat and bought the damn thing. She must¡¯ve gotten this unreasonableness from that idiot Lucas! If he¡¯s still alive, he owes me 1000 Beli! Nami grudgingly thought in her mind. Back in Ryugu Palace, Lucas sneezed all of a sudden. ¡°Huh? Are you sick, Lucas-sama?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, I¡¯m fine. Someone¡¯s probably praising me somewhere.¡± ¡°...¡± Grove 33, Sabaody Archipelago¡¯s Concert Arena. Sabadome. ¡°Brook! Brook!¡± ¡°Soul King!¡± Thousands of people filled the arena as they all shouted and cheered for Brook. Special effects exploded and smoke filled the stage. When it dissipated, a skeleton with an afro lifted the mike to his mouth as he pointed to the crowd. ¡°HELLOOOOOO!!! LET¡¯S MAKE TODAY, THE BEST ANNIVERSARY EVER!!!¡± ¡°BROOK-SAMA!!!¡± Brook pointed his boney finger to the skies. ¡°LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! BONE TO BE WILD!!!¡± ¡°WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± The cheering couldn¡¯t be stopped and could even be heard from all across the archipelago! Behind the stage, Blueno looked at the crowd and sighed. Finally...this is the last one... Grove 44, the beach. A blonde-haired man with curly eyebrows stood on the beach with a serious expression on his face as he lit a cigarette. Looking at the passing people in front of him, his eyes locked onto certain people...women. ¡°A woman!¡± Sanji¡¯s eyes turned to hearts as he looked at all the women passing by! Beside him, Fukurou was similarly the same! ¡°Huhu...to think I will be this affected by women¡­!¡± ¡°Fukurou, let¡¯s go get the ladies!¡± ¡°Chapapapa! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°...¡± Behind them, the people from the Kamabakka Kingdom looked at the two with half-closed eyes. ¡°As if anyone would go out with those creeps¡­¡± ¡°Sanji-kyun~! Fuku-kyun~! Don¡¯t worry~ Even if you are creeps, we still like you~¡± ¡°¡°GO TO HELL! AND NEVER COME BACK!¡±¡± Both Sanji and Fukurou shouted at them with their middle fingers pointed to the sky. As for what happened to them on that island...it was better left unsaid¡­ A certain bar. Nami took Luna along to the bar to have a bite and for her to drink and relieve some of her painful memories which resurfaced. Naturally, it was because he was reminded of Lucas...the other reason is that her expenses had doubled after having a kid. It was mostly because of the latter. ¡°Kid¡¯s meal for the kid. And give me your strongest beer.¡± ¡°Coming right up.¡± Soon, Luna was busy gorging on her meal while Nami was chugging on her own drink. There was a ruckus from the seats on the corner which made Nami frown. ¡°Huh!? Did I mishear you!? A 55 million bounty!?¡± *Bang!* Suddenly, a gunshot rang out and the person who was shot immediately fell to the ground covered in his own blood. The man who shot the guy was a rather large man with a strange straw hat and wearing a red vest. ¡°Go back and read the flier. I specified at least 70 million bounty. I won¡¯t deal with any Captain lower than that...I can¡¯t believe you had the gall to set foot here.¡± Beside him was an orange-haired woman with an elongated face, a thin guy with a blue hair, and a large man with a long nose...though on closer inspection, the long nose looked to have been taped on his real nose¡­ Together, they are ¡®Strawhat Luffy¡¯, ¡®Cat Burglar Nami¡¯, ¡®Cyborg Franky¡¯, and ¡®Long Nose Shooter¡¯. ¡®Luffy¡¯ looked at the man he shot and sneered. ¡°Go home, you piece of shit! I am the son of Dragon the Revolutionary!¡± ¡°We have no use for people who¡¯ll just slow us down. We are the chosen pirates. We¡¯re on a whole other level! We can¡¯t just let anyone join our crew!¡± Looking at the situation, the others clicked their tongues in secret but didn¡¯t dare to speak up. Instead, they engaged in quiet discussions on their own tables. ¡°That Strawhat Luffy...sure is merciless!¡± ¡°What do you expect? They¡¯ve accomplished a lot.¡± Nami looked at them and sighed. She no longer bothered and simply concentrated on drinking. Beside her, Luna also saw what happened and asked Nami. ¡°Mommy, is that Uncle Luffy?¡± ¡°Haha, no no. Don¡¯t pay attention to those guys, they¡¯re nothing.¡± Who knows whether she spoke too loud or the others had a better sense of hearing. But the instant she said that, the whole bar went quiet. ¡®Luffy¡¯ also heard what she said and asked angrily. ¡°Oi, that chick over there. Just who are you calling nothing?¡± ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t recognize our Captain! You are speaking to the one and only Strawhat Luffy!¡± ¡®Nami¡¯ went over and pointed a gun at her. Before she could speak again, another figure appeared from the door. ¡°Hissatsu Midori Boshi...Devil!¡± *Boom* Suddenly, a green pellet shot at ¡®Nami¡¯ which exploded and turned into a giant man-eating plant! ¡°Gah!? What the heck!?¡± ¡°W-what is this!?¡± ¡°Some sort of plant!?¡± Not only did the strange plant attack ¡®Nami¡¯, it also stretched its vines to ¡®Luffy¡¯ and the rest! Nami turned to look at the familiar voice and saw a long-nosed man. ¡°Oh! Usopp! It¡¯s been a while! Look at you! You¡¯ve gotten muscular!¡± ¡°Ahaha! This is all thanks to my training! Hm? Why is there a kid in a bar?¡± Usopp looked at the kid beside Nami and was confused. Who would let their kid in a bar here of all places? ...Wait a minute...white hair...and her face seems to resemble Nami as well¡­ ¡°N-Nami...this kid¡­¡± ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right, you haven¡¯t met her yet! Luna, this is your Uncle Usopp! Usopp, meet Luna! She¡¯s my daughter!¡± ¡­ Usopp¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground and for a while, no words could come out of his mouth. When he finally snapped out of it, a resounding voice rang out from the bar which could be heard outside. ¡°WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT!!!!!!!!!???????????¡± Nami already saw that coming and had her fingers covering her ears already while Luna did the same. When Usopp finally stopped shouting, Nami waver her hand. ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s that thing? Is that yours?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®anyway¡¯!? Is this something you can just brush off like that!? Oh, yes. That¡¯s my new weapon, Pop Green! I haven¡¯t just been sitting around staring at the ocean for the past 2 years you know.¡± And just like that, Usopp was distracted. ¡°...Not! What the heck!? Explain to me what just happened!?¡± ...Well, it was worth a shot. Nami sighed and explained. ¡°Like I said, she¡¯s my daughter.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the father then? How come I didn¡¯t know you were...seeing someone? And she looks like a 2-year-old already¡­¡± ¡°...It¡¯s Lucas. He¡¯s the father.¡± ¡°...¡± Usopp calmed down when he heard that. He was immediately reminded of what had happened to Lucas. He didn¡¯t know that he and Nami were in a relationship...but with him gone, Usopp didn¡¯t need to be a genius to know how painful it was for Nami. Usopp looked at Luna and seemed to see an image of Lucas overlapping her face. He sighed and patted Luna on the head. He turned to Nami and asked. ¡°...What are you going to do now? I mean, you can¡¯t seriously be thinking of bringing her along...you know how dangerous this sea is.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that. Anyway, let¡¯s get out of here. This isn¡¯t the place to talk. Also, I¡¯ve got a favor to ask you!¡± Nami quickly pulled Luna and Usopp along as they ran out of the bar. Behind her, small bubbles of dark clouds were forming on the ceiling. ¡°Wait! You bastards! Who do you think we are!?¡± Usopp finally saw what the enemies looked like and was shocked. ¡°Huh!? Luffy!?¡± ¡°Ignore him, let¡¯s go!¡± After Nami pulled Luna and Usopp out, a thundering explosion rang out from within the bar! *BOOM* ¡°GAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!¡± Outside, Usopp looked at the bar which had been reduced to rubbles and charred black as if lightning had struck it from within. Looking back at Nami, he saw her taking something from Luna. Confused, Usopp walked closer to take a better look. ¡°Did you get them?¡± ¡°Un! I got their money and jewelry mommy!¡± ¡°Hehe, good girl~¡± ¡°...¡± Only one thought was in Usopp¡¯s mind. She is certainly Nami¡¯s daughter alright... Imbreak Next chap will mostly consist of the Strawhats again. If you think not much has changed with Usopp, hehe, you''ll be in for a surprise! Batman''s Little Brother will be posted tomorrow. Also, thank you Tim West, DemonRight27, and Ryu D for subscribing to my patreon!...Though, like I said, there''s not really any benefits at the moment, still, thank you! See ya next chap! DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 70: The Real Deal! DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 70: The Real Deal! Grove 13. Shakky¡¯s Rip-off Bar. Sanji had just arrived and saw Shakky and Duval along with the others from the Flying Fishriders Gang. Fukurou had disappeared somewhere claiming that he will be returning with his colleagues and won¡¯t be joining him back. As soon as Sanji got to the bar, he asked who had already arrived and found out that he was already a bit late to arrive than the others. ¡°What? That stupid swordsman actually got here first!?¡± ¡°And Franky-chan was second. He got here 10 days ago and already headed over to the ship.¡± Shakky nodded and continued. ¡°Nami-chan and Luna-chan got here third.¡± ¡°Nami-swaaaaan! Where is she!? Where is she now!?¡± As soon as Sanji heard Nami¡¯s name, he started spinning and hearts appeared in his eyes once more. Suddenly, he stopped. ¡°Hm? Luna-chan? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Fufu, just wait and see.¡± Shakky chuckled and no longer spoke. It was best to leave this as a surprise. As for whether this surprise was good or not...well, only time will tell. Sanji looked at Rayleigh in confusion but he just shrugged and ignored him. He looked at Duval who was wrapped in bandages next but they also didn¡¯t speak when Shakky sent a glance at them. Completely confused, Sanji could only wait and see this Luna-chan for himself. ¡°Anyway, they are both out shopping at the moment. Counting Luna-chan...next is Usopp-chan who arrived fifth. He arrived 3 days ago. Sixth is Chopper-chan who came yesterday. And then you.¡± However, Sanji was no longer paying attention as he wanted to go out to look for Nami already. Shakky didn¡¯t care and continued to speak. ¡°Brook arrived today for his concert. In other words, only Robin-chan and Luffy-chan are left.¡± ¡°Hm? Concert?¡± Sanji asked as he didn¡¯t know what had happened to Brook. Shakky pushed a flier to him with Brook¡¯s face on it. It wasn¡¯t a wanted poster, but rather, a flier about his concert today. ¡°Huh, he¡¯s pretty popular now huh?¡± Somewhere in Sabaody Archipelago. A few men in black hid at the corners of the building as they eyed an individual in the streets. One man raised his denden mushi and spoke in a quiet tone. ¡°I¡¯ve spotted Nico Robin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. Bring her back alive.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Meanwhile, Robin hid behind a building while holding onto two pieces of paper. One was the flier for Brook¡¯s concert, and the other was the recruitment of the Strawhat Pirates. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Robin frowned. Based on what he knew of Luffy, he shouldn¡¯t be the kind of person who would be doing something like this. As for Brook, she also had no idea why he would openly announce himself like this. They were all wanted people and after the stunt Luffy and Lucas pulled 2 years ago, they were also being chased by the marines. This was why she chose to lay low and observe the situation for now instead of heading straight to Shakky¡¯s bar. Grove 47. ¡°Hey, hey! Zoro, Sanji, Robin! We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chopper saw the three familiar people and called out to them. Though, one of them seemed to be holding onto a fox with a hat. And they all looked different as well...and smelled different too. Still, Chopper thought that this was only because 2 years had passed. Other than Nami, he hasn¡¯t seen the others yet. Kaya who was walking beside him appeared confused. Is this Zoro-kun? How come he looked so different than before? However, Kaya didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. To her, she had only met Zoro briefly and wasn¡¯t too familiar with him so maybe she had remembered it wrong. ¡°Look Zoro! Kaya is also here with me! You know her right? Speaking of which, where is Usopp?¡± However, ¡®Zoro¡¯ didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he looked over to ¡®Sanji¡¯ and whispered. ¡°Oi, that thing¡¯s following us! What is that talking tanuki anyway?¡± ¡°I told you, look at this!¡± ¡®Sanji¡¯ showed a wanted poster to ¡®Zoro¡¯. The image on the poster looked exactly like the one following them! ¡®Zoro¡¯ and ¡®Sanji¡¯ looked at Chopper. ¡°It¡¯s really him! The crew must¡¯ve abandoned him here before landing on their deaths!¡± ¡°He¡¯s following us because he thinks we¡¯re his former masters right? But who¡¯s the chick with him?¡± ¡®Zoro¡¯ asked. Though they were discussing in hushed tones, Kaya was still able to hear what they were talking about and immediately concluded that they weren¡¯t who they said they were. Feeling that it may get dangerous, Kaya stopped Chopper. ¡°Chopper-san, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s them. Why don¡¯t we go to where your vivre card is showing you first?¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not them?¡± ¡®Zoro¡¯, ¡®Sanji¡¯, and ¡®Robin¡¯ heard their discussion and immediately made their move! ¡°Shit! He¡¯s made us! Anyway, just grab him first! We¡¯ll slowly tame this bastard! As for the girl, hehe, I think the Captain will like her!¡± Seeing the three attack them, though Chopper was still confused, he was ready to make a move as well when suddenly, two men in black appeared and dashed towards ¡®Robin¡¯. ¡®Robin¡¯ was unable to react in time and before she knew it, he was already sacked and taken away! ¡°Huh!? Robin!?¡± ¡°No good! They took Robin! We need to save her!¡± ¡°Err, Chopper-san, like I said, she¡¯s not the real deal¡­¡± Kaya sweated. Why is he getting worried over his enemy¡­? ¡°Ack-! You¡¯re right!¡± ¡®Zoro¡¯ and ¡®Sanji¡¯ saw what happened as well and were surprised. They didn¡¯t think that ¡®Robin¡¯ would actually...get kidnapped! The two looked at each other then to Chopper and Kaya. The next moment...they ran! ¡°Forget about those guys for now!¡± ¡°Not good! We need to tell the Captain that ¡®Robin¡¯s¡¯ been taken away!¡± ¡°...¡± Chopper and Kaya looked at each other in confusion. ¡°...I guess they really were fake¡­¡± As if to confirm it, they saw two familiar figures approaching them. ¡°Hm? Ah! Isn¡¯t this Chopper!?¡± ¡°Kaya too!¡± ¡°This smell...Nami! Usopp! Ah! Little Luna is here too!¡± ¡°Usopp-san!¡± This time, Chopper confirmed with his nose as well. They are definitely the real thing! Kaya saw Usopp again and excitedly rushed to him with a hug. Still confused, Usopp asked Kaya. ¡°Kaya!? Why are you here as well!?¡± ¡°Un! I¡¯ve been studying with Chopper-san for the past 2 years. I¡¯ve grown stronger too! From now on, I will be Dr. Chopper¡¯s assistant nurse!¡± Usopp¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground a second time today. W-what...the hell!? Usopp saw that Chopper already knew Luna and Nami also wasn¡¯t surprised to see Kaya. He felt like he was the last to know everything¡­ ¡°This...just what is going on!?¡± ¡°Hehe, We visited Nami in the past to help her give birth to little Luna.¡± Kaya chuckled when she saw the incredulous expression on Usopp¡¯s face. While they talked about what had happened to them in the past 2 years, Robin had arrived at Grove 17 where their ship was anchored. ¡°Sunny! We¡¯ve kept you waiting...for two whole years¡­!¡± Seeing the familiar ship, Robin felt a bit relieved and excited as well. It¡¯s been a while...but it was time to sail once more! ¡°Hm? Ohhhhhh! That niiiiice beauty can only be¡­!¡± A figure appeared on top of the deck and saw Robin. He raised both his arms up and slanted to the side which formed a star on his harm. ¡°The super archeologist of our very own creeeeeeeeeeew! If it ain¡¯t old Robin!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Despite the ¡®cool¡¯ pose and appearance of this person, Robin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Only after a while did she smile. ¡°You never do change, Franky.¡± ¡°I have changed you idiot! Take a good long look at the sheer romance packed into this body! Behold a remodeling the likes of which the world has never seen! Hell, I¡¯ve exceeded the bounds of human intellect!¡± ¡°Yes, quite. I don¡¯t think I can associate with you as a person any longer.¡± ¡°Oi, oi! Are you calling me a pervert!? You sure know how to give a man a compliment!¡± ¡°...¡± Grove 42. ¡°Hey Mr. Fisherman! How¡¯s the haul today? I¡¯m looking for a bargain!¡± Sanji saw a fisherman nearby and approached him. It was time for him to restock on the ingredients before they leave the island. However, the fisherman seemed to have been preoccupied with something. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone! That green-haired guy¡­!¡± Green!? Only 1 person appeared in his mind when he heard that. ¡°What happened!?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gone and done something terrible! Y¡¯see, just now, this guy with 3 swords happened to come by here and says, ¡®I¡¯m bored, so I wanna do some fishing.¡¯...so I tell him, I¡¯ll be taking my boat out soon, so you just wait for me on the boat!¡± ¡°...¡± Sanji can already tell where this was going... ¡°But listen! I swear I told him to wait on my fishing boat! But you know what I found when I came over here!? He was only fast asleep on the gigantic pirate ship right next to it!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°By the time I arrived, it was too late! The ship was all coated and sank right down into the ocean! It must¡¯ve headed off¡­¡± ¡°...For Fishman Island¡­¡± Hearing all this, Sanji¡¯s face twitched uncontrollably. ¡°That idiot¡­!¡± Before he could say more, bubbles were rising up from the sea and a huge shadow could be seen coming up! *Boom* The water exploded and revealed a huge Galleon! Only...it was split in half! On top of it, there was one man sitting on its broken mast. Sanji saw him and sighed. ¡°What, you¡¯re back already? Not that I care¡­¡± ¡°Ugh...I got the wrong boat!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, another ship had just arrived in Sabaody. ¡°Luffy, you need to understand, the marines are looking for us! We need to act discreetly, okay?¡± ¡°Un! Don¡¯t worry about it too much Hancock! Let¡¯s go!¡± Luffy laughed and pulled his hood down to cover his face as he walked to the city. Hancock sighed and turned to her crew first. ¡°Listen, you guys return to Amazon Lily. I will stay with Luffy from now on. If you need anything, just contact us. We¡¯ll see each other again once we resurface in the New World.¡± ¡°Understood, Hebihime-sama!¡± Hancock nodded and pulled her hood as well and chased after Luffy. ¡°Hubby~ Don¡¯t leave me!¡± ¡°Stop calling me hubby! We¡¯re not married!¡± ¡°Hehe~¡± Watching the two of them leave, the amazons chuckled. ¡°Ah~ Hebihime-sama has all grown up¡­¡± ¡°...¡± While the rest of the crew were meeting up, Luffy and Hancock passed through Grove 46 and saw a commotion. There seemed to be a gathering of pirates in the area. Luffy looked at the stage and saw familiar figures. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Zoro and the others! Let¡¯s go meet them!¡± ¡°L-Luffy! I don¡¯t think that¡¯s them!¡± Hancock tried to stop Luffy but he was already on the stage so she can only follow him. The crowd was shouting his name as well for some reason. ¡°Big Boss Strawhat! Big Boss Strawhat!¡± ¡°Huh? Why¡¯re they calling me Big Boss?¡± ¡®Zoro¡¯ and the others saw Luffy approach and frowned. Who¡¯s this guy and what nonsense is he spouting? They wanted to chase him away but this was a big moment for their Captain so they ignored him for now to avoid making a scene. Suddenly, marines arrived and surrounded the area. ¡°Strawhat Luffy! You are all under arrest! Surrender now or you will be put down!¡± ¡°Gah! How did they recognize me!?¡± ¡®Luffy¡¯ noticed Luffy as well and was confused. What is this guy spouting!? Just when the two sides had engaged in battle, several pacifistas appeared and started shooting laser beams! ¡°Shit! Pacifistas! Time to escape!¡± ¡®Luffy¡¯ saw the situation was getting dangerous and quickly gave his order! Sentoumaru saw he was escaping and chased after him. When he looked at him closer, he frowned. He immediately understood the situation and was angered! To think that they were actually fooled! ¡°Strawhat is not a piece of worthless trash like you!!!¡± ¡°Bugeh-!!!¡± Sentoumaru slammed his broadaxe on ¡®Luffy¡¯ in his anger! Everyone saw what happened and was shocked! ¡°B-b-big Boss Strawhat!!!???¡± ¡°PX-5, who is this man?¡± Sentoumaru clicked his tongue and asked one of the Pacifistas. ¡°Bounty, 26 million Beli...Pirate ¡®Trippletongue¡¯ Demallo Black.¡± !!!??? Hearing what the Pacifistas said, everyone was shocked once more! ¡°A FAKE!!!???¡± Luffy was also surprised. ¡°What, he was pretending to be me? Then those guys too?¡± ¡°Luffy, let¡¯s leave before they notice us!¡± Hancock tried to pull Luffy away to escape but a Pacifista had already targeted him! ¡°Bounty, 400 million Beli...Pirate ¡®Strawhat¡¯ Luffy.¡± *Boom!* A laser beam shot out from its mouth and shot at Luffy! Thankfully, Luffy and Hancock were fast enough to escape but their robes had fallen off, revealing who they were. Everyone was once again shocked for the third time! ¡°Man, that was close! What was that for!? All my precious food is in this bag you know!?¡± At this point, everyone¡¯s jaw had dropped to the floor and their eyes nearly popped out of they sockets! It¡¯s him! The real deal!!! STRAWHAT LUFFY...HAS ARRIVED!!! Luffy grinned as he saw a Pacifista headed towards him. He stretched his arm and suddenly turned black. ¡°Gear Second...Armament! Jet Pistol!¡± *BOOM* The Pacifsta that they had so much trouble in the past...was now blown away by him without any effort! Hancock wasn¡¯t idle either. Her legs turned black as she sent a kick over to another Pacifista which was similarly blown away! ¡°Luffy! We should go and meet with the rest! No use wasting time here!¡± ¡°Gotcha!¡± Luffy took his bag again and started to run. Sentoumaru saw they were about to escape so he quickly chased as well. ¡°You think I will let you!?¡± ¡°Shishishi! Well, see ya!¡± Luffy wasn¡¯t bothered about him and only needed to move a bit faster. For 2 years, he had been fighting against Lucci who kept using Soru, It wasn¡¯t a problem for him to move faster as well! As they ran away, they met up with Zoro and Sanji who had arrived due to the commotion. ¡°Sanji! Zoro! Whoa! This time, it really is you! You guys...! It¡¯s been forever!¡± ¡°Luffy! Rayleigh just called! Everyone¡¯s waiting at Grove 42!¡± ¡°Ah~! I-is that...THE PIRATE EMPRESS!!!???¡± Sanji¡¯s eyes locked onto Hancock and suddenly, blood spurted from his nose! When a Pacifista suddenly blocked their way, his expression returned to normal and was even more angered. Zoro also touched the handle of his sword and prepared to make his move. ¡°MOVE IT!!!¡± ¡°DON¡¯T BLOCK MY SIGHT!!!¡± *BOOM* The Pacifista was sliced in half and its neck was bent in a weird shape! Seeing the Pacifistas being easily taken care of, Sentoumaru grimaced while the others were already too shocked to say anything. The marines snapped out of it and quickly called HQ! ¡°Black Leg Sanji and Pirate Hunter Zoro have appeared! Requesting backup! Lots of backup!!!¡± As they ran away, Luffy saw a familiar figure on top of a huge tree root and stopped. ¡°RAYLEIGH!!!¡± Luffy grinned and raised his fists high! ¡°Rayleigh! I¡¯m gonna do it!¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°I¡¯M GONNA BECOME...THE PIRATE KING!!!¡± Looking at the man in front of him who was being chased by marines, Rayleigh let out a drop of tear. ¡°HEAD STRAIGHT FOR THE TOP!...LUFFY!¡± Imbreak They might only get to meet Lucas after...I think 2 more chaps? Haha. If it isn''t too busy tomorrow at work, I may sneak another chap. For now... See ya next chap! Also, thanks to J Robinson and AlTamim for subscribing to patreon! DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 71: New Beginning! DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 71: New Beginning! Before the marines could catch up to Luffy and the others, Rayleigh appeared in front of them and slashed a line on the ground. ¡°My apprentice is setting sail. Do as you please...but I suggest that you do not cross this line.¡± The marines looked at the line and paled. Are you kidding!? Who would still cross the line when you say it like that!? Meanwhile, another group of marines arrived from another direction and tried to intercept Luffy and the others but another figure appeared in their path. The person waved her hand and a transparent ghost-like figure appeared and shot straight through the marines. The moment it did, the marines who were hit suddenly got down on their knees and wept. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to live¡­¡± ¡°I want to be a flea¡­¡± Zoro saw who was responsible and became irritated. ¡°Geh-! What are you still doing here!?¡± Perona pouted and glared at Zoro. ¡°Is that any way to talk to the person who brought you all the way here!? Why if it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d be lost god knows where!¡± ¡°...¡± Zoro was unable to refute at all! In fact, the reason why he was irritated with this woman was because her powers had been tormenting him for the past 2 years. While Mihawk and Koushiro were training him, Kaku and Perona made things even harder for him! He could still handle Kaku, but when this girl uses her powers...it was as if all his previous training was for nothing! It¡¯s really gotten to his nerve¡­ Sanji saw Perona and his bleeding nose spurted even more! ¡°Kyaa!? What the hell is wrong with you!?¡± ¡°A real woman...a real woman¡­¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m a real woman! Are you sick or something!?¡± Perona was completely disgusted by Sanji! ¡°At any rate, you need to set sail as soon as possible! There are battleships approaching!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Suddenly, a huge shadow loomed over them. They looked up and saw a huge bird in the sky! On top of it, Chopper looked down on them and waved. ¡°Guysss!!!¡± ¡°Chopper!¡± With the new ride, they were able to safely make their way to Grove 42 where the others were. Looking at the Sunny below, Luffy grinned. ¡°You guys!!! Sunny!!!¡± ¡°Luffy!!!¡± At this moment, the Strawhat Pirates, minus Lucas and plus a few more people, had finally reunited after 2 long years! While the rest were excited to see each other once more, Sanji saw Nami and Robin¡¯s cleavage from above and the blood on his nose spurted even more to the point that he actually...flew! ¡°Sanji!?¡± When Sanji landed on the deck, he had already lost a lot of blood but his eyes still looked like hearts and he seemed to be content. Zoro looked at him with a half-closed eye. ¡°Just die.¡± ¡°...¡± On the other hand, Luffy saw Franky¡¯s new look and his eyes started to shine. ¡°WOAAAH!!! F-F-FRANKY!!!¡± ¡°Hold that thought Luffy! We need to get out of here quickly! There are battleships approaching!¡± Nami tried to stop Luffy from getting distracted but it was already too late. Luffy didn¡¯t budge at all and kept staring at Franky! It didn¡¯t help that Franky made his pose as well¡­ However, he soon snapped out of it when a cannon fired towards their ship! ¡°The battleships are here!¡± Luffy and the rest were about to deflect the cannon fire but several figures were already a step ahead of them. Seeing these people, Luffy grinned. ¡°Shishishi! What, so you came after all, Lucci!¡± ¡°Just shut up and get going already!¡± Lucci snorted and turned into his beast form as did the rest of the former CP9 members. The marines saw them as well and were shaken! ¡°T-those guys¡­!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they the former CP9 members!?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s Rob Lucci! Quickly retrea-!¡± ¡°Too late.¡± Lucci appeared before them and swung his fists! Rokuou Gun! *Boom!* Beside him, Kaku and the others all similarly destroyed a few more battleships as well. Lucci looked back at Luffy and the rest. ¡°You weren¡¯t the only ones who had gotten stronger from our training.¡± Another ship appeared on the side and started to fire at the marines. Hancock saw her ship and shouted out. ¡°You all! What are you still doing here!?¡± ¡°Hebihime-sama! Let us take care of these guys!¡± Marguerite waved at her from the ship. It was only at this time that Robin and the others noticed Hancock as well. ¡°Come to think of it, isn¡¯t she the former Shichibukai Hancock? Why is she here as well?¡± ¡°Ah, she¡¯ll be sailing with us from now on!¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± The dying Sanji suddenly resurrected when he heard that. He thought that Hancock was simply escorting them out! He didn¡¯t think...that she would join them! Doesn¡¯t this mean that not only are there two beauties on the ship, but there will now be three!? Luffy didn¡¯t care about his dilemma and saw a familiar face beside Usopp. ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t this that sick girl in your hometown, Usopp!?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m Kaya. It¡¯s been a long time, Luffy-san, Zoro-san! I will be joining in from now on as well as Dr. Chopper¡¯s assistant nurse!¡± ¡°OOOH!!! A BEAUTY NURSE!!!¡± Sanji¡¯s heart nearly jumped out! Four¡­! There are now four beauties on the ship! It¡¯s no longer gonna stink of men!!! Luffy laughed as well. ¡°Haha! I see! Welcome aboard then! We¡¯ll celebrate later! Right now...it¡¯s time to set sail!¡± Nami and the others quickly moved at Luffy¡¯s order. Franky jumped to the sea and opened the valve to pump air into their coated ship to create the bubble. Soon, a bubble-like roof had formed above them. After pumping air to the bubble, Franky proceeded with releasing the buoyancy bag below their ship which is now the only thing that was keeping them afloat. ¡°I¡¯ve released the buoyancy bag!¡± ¡°Alright! We¡¯re going down! Everyone, raise the sails!¡± ¡°Sails?¡± The crew looked confused at Nami¡¯s order. Aren¡¯t they sinking? Do they still need sails? Robin answered instead. ¡°Apparently, coated ships can use sea currents as a substitute for the wind to sail the ship underwater.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more to it than just sinking?¡± ¡°Of course! The bottom of the ocean is just as dangerous as above it and it¡¯s filled with all kinds of sea currents!¡± Nami rolled her eyes at Usopp¡¯s comment. As for Luffy, he didn¡¯t really understand it exactly but he understood one thing. ¡°Nami, are we setting sail?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain!¡± Luffy nodded and looked at everyone on the deck. ¡°Well then, men! I have tons of things that I¡¯ve been wanting to say to you all this time...but for the moment, let¡¯s leave it at this! Thanks for going along with my selfish whim for these past 2 years!¡± Everyone grinned at that. Like this was the first time they had been swept away with his selfish whims¡­ Above Luffy, the sail had spread out depicting a skull wearing a straw hat and crossed bones. Luffy raised his head high and shouted! ¡°SET SAIL!!!¡± ¡°YEAAAAAAH!!!¡± ¡°FISHMAN ISLAND, HERE WE COME!!!¡± Below the sea, in Ryugu Palace, Lucas was currently with Otohime and King Neptune as they introduced their other daughter Shirahoshi to him. While chatting with them, he seemed to have felt something and looked up at the sky...or rather, to the world above the sea. Who knows whether he really felt something or just felt the need to look up. But one thought had appeared in his mind. Have you guys finally set sail¡­? Lucas smiled. At the side, Shirahoshi asked him curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lucas-sama? Did you see something outside?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s nothing. Just remembering a few friends.¡± ¡°Friends huh? They must be amazing people!¡± ¡°Haha, that they are! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love to meet them as well, Shirahoshi.¡± ¡°But...I can¡¯t get out of my room¡­¡± Otohime and King Neptune sighed at this. Both of them knew how dangerous it is for her to leave the room. After all, there is still that Vander Decken guy throwing weapons at her! Lucas just smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Soon, you¡¯ll be able to go out.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a promise. If you stop crying, you will be able to leave soon.¡± Hearing the word promise, Shirahoshi finally smiled again and became cheerful. ¡°Un! Then I won¡¯t cry anymore! I want to leave!¡± Otohime and King Neptune watched the two of them with warm smiles. Kiirahoshi, who had come in with them, laughed as well seeing her big sister become happy. Back to Luffy and the others, everyone had finally taken a breather after being chased by the marines. Suddenly, the door to the cabins opened and revealed a small girl. ¡°Mommy, are we there yet?¡± ¡°Ah! Luna dear, sorry, did we wake you up? We just set sail! Look, you can see we¡¯re already underwater!¡± ¡°Mmmu?¡± Luna rubbed her eyes as she was still half-asleep. When she saw the scene outside the ship, her little eyes widened and started to sparkle. ¡°WAAOO! Mommy! Mommy! Look! A giant fish!¡± Nami chuckled seeing little Luna jumped about on the deck. As for the others...they were all staring at them in shock! Usopp saw their reactions and sighed in relief. Good! It seems my reaction is still normal! Franky finally broke the silence and asked. ¡°Ok...I¡¯ve been meaning to ask this since I saw you carry a sleeping kid before...but who is she and why is she calling you mommy!?¡± At this moment, Sanji froze as well and waited for Nami¡¯s answer. His heart nearly stopping as he hoped the words that followed were lies¡­ ¡°Oh right! Everyone, this is Luna! She¡¯s my daughter!¡± ¡°Ehehe~ Hello everyone! I¡¯m Luna!¡± ¡­ After a brief moment of silence, Chopper¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Waaah! Sanji!?¡± He ran over to Sanji¡¯s side and found his body already cold and his skin pale. In fact, they was even a faint silhouette seemingly leaving his body¡­ ¡°Sanji! His heart just stopped beating!¡± ¡°Waaaa! Sanji-kun!!! I¡¯ve got your soul! Yohohohohoho!¡± Once again, Zoro looked at him with a half-closed eye. ¡°...Just die.¡± Imbreak Next chap should be them meeting Lucas again so just wait for it :P I''ll see if I can write more if I''m not too busy. See ya next chap! Also, thanks to jonathan for subscribing to my patreon! DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 72: Luna DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 72: Luna After Brook managed to put Sanji¡¯s soul back in, Sanji coughed up more blood and forced himself to speak. ¡°Who...is the...father¡­!?¡± ¡°Sanji! Don¡¯t ask! You will really die at this rate!¡± Though Chopper said that, Nami didn¡¯t really care so she still answered. ¡°It¡¯s Lucas.¡± ¡°Gh-!?¡± ¡°Yoho! Sanji-kun¡¯s soul escaped again!¡± ¡°...¡± This time, not only Zoro but even Nami is staring at him with half-closed eyes. Does he have to over-exaggerate each time!? Meanwhile, Luffy and the others heard who the father is and they all smiled. ¡°I see...Lucas huh?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Kaya told me that he had our close friends and relatives on his base.¡± Usopp sighed as he remembered their friend. He has been chatting with Kaya since earlier and he had found out more about what Lucas had done in the time that they were separated before. Kaya nodded. ¡°Un, We also picked up Doctor Kureha after I decided to join you guys. They need a doctor on the base after all.¡± ¡°Doctor¡­¡± Chopper remembered the crazy old woman who took care of him in the past. Nami also nodded and added. ¡°Nojiko too...and even those guys from Baratie.¡± Hearing this, Sanji stopped overreacting and just quietly laid on the ground. Zoro spoke as well. ¡°Even sensei.¡± ¡°It seems Bakaberg and the rest from Water 7 are also under his protection too.¡± After Franky said that, Nami looked back at Luffy who had remained silent all this time. She picked up Luna and smiled. ¡°Back then, when the Pirate King Roger was executed, the government even went as far as to hunt down his unborn son...Luffy, Lucas believes that you will accomplish your dream...which is why he has gathered everyone related to us...when the time comes.¡± Luffy remained silent for a while. He walked over to Luna and patted her on the head. He looked at her with a smile and spoke as if the person he was looking at was Lucas. ¡°I know...and I promise...I will definitely be the Pirate King!¡± Luna didn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening but she could feel that everyone¡¯s sad so she gave them a cute smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad! My daddy is still alive!¡± Nami heard that and sighed. Luna has never met Lucas, but for some reason, she keeps saying that her daddy is still alive. Nami is already helpless and didn¡¯t know what to do. Luffy was surprised for a moment but grinned soon after. ¡°Shishishi! That¡¯s right! Lucas is still alive in our hearts!¡± ¡°Muuu, I didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s fine Luna, look! Call me Big Bro Captain!¡± Luffy didn¡¯t want to upset the little girl so he quickly changed the subject but Luna just pouted. ¡°Uncle Captain!¡± ¡°Not uncle! Big Bro!¡± ¡°Uncle Captain!¡± ¡°I said call me Big Bro!¡± ¡°Uncle Captain!¡± ¡°...This damn brat!¡± Nami quickly sent a fist at Luffy when she heard that. ¡°What are you doing being agitated instead!? Are you a kid!?¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± Everyone laughed at them and the heavy atmosphere earlier was gone. Soon, they began to circle Luna and laughed as they chatted. Robin smiled as she held the little Luna while thinking of various things. Sanji was just about to recover when Robin gave him another blow to the heart. ¡°Luna is so cute. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t get pregnant from that time with Lucas as well.¡± ¡°...¡± Another silence filled the atmosphere. Suddenly, a fountain of blood appeared on the side! ¡°Ah! Sanji!!!¡± Zoro, Nami, and Robin looked at him with half-closed eyes once again and no longer bothered to pay attention. Inwardly, Nami and Robin were thinking. If he knows that Vivi may also be a part of that guy¡¯s harem, who knows if he¡¯ll really die from jealousy! Nami and Robin looked at each other and giggled. Luna didn¡¯t know what was going on but she walked over to Sanji¡¯s side and patted his head with upturned eyes. ¡°Are you ok...Curly Gramps?¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± C-C-C...CURLY¡­.G-G-G...GRAMPS!? Luffy heard it as well and started laughing his ass off. Everyone also followed soon after. ¡°It must be that goatee of yours that made you gramps!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Then, Usopp paused. ...Goatee? Wait, don¡¯t I also have one!? Thinking that, Usopp asked Luna hesitantly¡­ ¡°L-Luna-chan...how about me? Can you call me big bro Usopp?¡± ¡°Okay, Long Nose Gramps!¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± Following Sanji, Usopp collapsed to the ground as well while everyone laughed. Soon, Luna had finished naming the crew. Luffy, Uncle Captain. Usopp, Long Nose Gramps. Sanji, Curly Gramps. Zoro, Uncle Green. Brook, Uncle Dead. Franky, Uncle Robot. Chopper, Choppie. Robin, Big Sis Robin. Kaya, Big Sis Kaya. Hancock, Aunty Snake. Nami, Mommy. Sunny, Lion-chan. Merry, Sheep-chan. Out of everyone, the only ones who had no reaction were Zoro, Franky, Robin, Kaya, and of course, Nami. As for the rest¡­ ¡°I¡¯m still young...why am I uncle¡­¡± ¡°...I wanna shave¡­¡± ¡°Curly gramps...curly gramps...curly gramps¡­¡± ¡°Luna-chan...I may be all bones...but I¡¯m not dead. Yohohoho.¡± ¡°Choppie...Uuuu...I-I¡¯m a man too!¡± ¡°Ku-!? A-aunty¡­a kid is calling me...aunty¡­!¡± ¡°...¡± Nami pulled her daughter away from the group, to wait for them to calm down. She carried Luna to the side and looked at the ocean outside the bubble. Seeing the endless water around them only made her be reminded of Lucas. Luna felt the hand holding her tighten so she looked up at Nami. ¡°Don¡¯t worry mommy! Daddy is still alive!¡± Nami smiled and patted on her head. After some time, everyone calmed down and began to play with Luna. As time passed, they slowly descended further down the ocean. Once everyone had more or less settled in, Franky told the crew about Kuma who had stood guard in front of their ship for the past 2 years. Everyone was surprised to hear it but weren¡¯t too surprised. After all, they had already known that Lucas somehow knew Kuma would be helping them to escape the situation back then. They just didn¡¯t think that Kuma would let himself be hurt to such an extent just to protect their ship. What was even more saddening was the fact that despite being the savior of their crew, Kuma is now no more than a heartless machine. Meanwhile, as the ship continued to descend, another ship was following them as well. It was none other than the ship of Wet-Haired Caribou. Luna was busy looking at the fishes outside their bubble when her nose suddenly felt itchy. ¡°Chu-!¡± Nami saw Luna sneezed so she came over and passed a handkerchief. ¡°Are you okay? Did you catch a cold?¡± ¡°Nnn, it¡¯s just a sneeze.¡± ¡°Alright, but that¡¯s enough playing. Come on, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°But mommy, I want to look at the fish more!¡± ¡°No buts. You can look at them later. Later, we will go to a place where there are people with fish tails!¡± ¡°Waa!¡± Luna¡¯s eyes sparkled and became even more excited. Nami smiled as she held her hand and led her to eat dinner. As they left, no one noticed a small movement in the ocean. The current suddenly changed direction outside of the ship and like pieces of dominoes, the current grew bigger and bigger until it reached another ship that was following them. Over at Caribou¡¯s ship, a large sea cow was pulling on the ship and suddenly felt chills down its spine. Without a word...it suddenly turned towards another direction and fled! ¡°W-what¡¯s the deal with this sea cow!?¡± ¡°Get back there dammit! We¡¯re going to crush those Strawhat!¡± ¡°MOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!¡± Despite Caribou and his men scolding it, the sea cow ignored them and simply ran away! At this moment, in the area where they were from, a sudden whirlpool had formed which sucked everything in its path and destroyed it! A rather large sea monster happened to have been passing by when it happened. The next moment...it was minced into countless pieces! Back on the Sunny. Nami looked behind and tilted her head. ¡°What a weird current¡­¡± Still, it did not affect them at all so there was no use worrying about it. At most, she would be more vigilant now. Time passed, they had reached a gigantic undersea waterfall. However, before they could pass through it...a huge figure was blocking their path. ¡°AAAHHHHHHH!!!¡± ¡°IT¡¯S THE KRAKEN!!!!!¡± Seeing the enormous size of the kraken, everyone paled in fright! Well, except for a few of them. Luffy grinned seeing the kraken. ¡°I¡¯ve just had a great idea! Let¡¯s make that thing our pet!¡± ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Can we please keep it!?¡± Luna¡¯s eyes sparkled as well when she saw the huge kraken which made Nami sweat. Before they could do anything, the kraken had already started to stretch its tentacles over to them! Zoro held his sword and prepared to slash when a little figure stepped forward with her little arm stretched out. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°!?¡± Luna pouted while the rest were looking at her dumbfoundedly. However...the kraken did indeed stop! The kraken looked at the little girl curiously but did not make any attempt to attack anymore. Luna placed both her hands on her hip and shouted. ¡°Your name is now Takoyaki!¡± ¡°...¡± Ta...Takoyaki!? Is that really a name for an octopus!? Or rather, did she just give the kraken a name!? Everyone looked back at the kraken only to find it smiling with a happy expression. ¡°...¡± She really tamed it!? Just like that!? Luffy was stunned for a few seconds then started to laugh. ¡°Shishishi! Nice going, Luna!¡± ¡°...This girl...in the end, just how powerful¡­¡± Nami sighed seeing the scene in front of her. Actually, she already knew that her daughter Luna had some sort of unique power. It didn¡¯t appear to be a devil fruit as she never saw her eat one and she is also fine in seawater. The only thing she can think of was that this was because she is that man¡¯s child...Lucas. The man from another world with amazing powers. When Luna was a baby, the skies would be filled with unexplained thunder and lightning when she cries. A stormy day would clear when she laughs. One day, when she tripped trying to walk and bled, the ground trembled as if a powerful earthquake had occurred! Maybe it can be said to be a coincidence if there were on a normal island...but they were on a sky island! How can an island that floats in the sky have an earthquake!? There was also another time when Luna had a nightmare. The moon suddenly turned red and caused everyone to panic! In fact, the island below them which they only happened to pass by was suddenly engulfed in chaos! Fires started without any signs and burned the houses. The earth shook and the waves roared. In a single night, the island was reduced to nothing! Since then, Nami would be by Luna¡¯s side, embracing her as she sleeps so as to comfort her and reduce any chance of her having a nightmare¡­ This was why Nami felt that it was better for her to bring Luna rather than leaving her on the sky island. As for staying behind herself...though that did cross her mind, she felt like Lucas¡¯ death would mean nothing if she gave up her dream now. Nami sighed again and shook her head. While everyone felt surprised by what just happened, they still celebrated the fact that their lives were no longer in danger at the moment. Nami didn¡¯t dare tell everyone about Luna¡¯s abilities just yet as she felt this isn¡¯t a good time. With the kraken, now known as Takoyaki, they were able to have a smoother ride to Fishman Island. After passing the undersea waterfall, they came across some undersea volcanoes which were about to erupt. They also encountered Vander Decken¡¯s ship on the way but as they were both too busy running away from a volcano explosion, the two sides weren¡¯t able to fight just yet. Soon after fleeing from the volcano, they finally arrived at their destination. ¡°This is...Fishman Island!¡± But before they could enjoy the view, several sea monsters appeared and blocked their path. On top of them were the New Fishman Pirates who wanted to recruit Luffy to join them. Luna saw the sea monsters and looked back at Nami. ¡°Mommy! I want!¡± ¡°...¡± Nami can only sigh and nod weakly. The New Fishman Pirates tried to order the sea monsters to attack but none of them budged and they only looked at each other hesitantly. ¡°What are you standing around for! I said attack! Do you want to face the wrath of Hody!?¡± As soon as the sea monsters heard that name, their faces paled and no longer dared to ignore their orders! Seeing the sea monsters trying to attack them, Luna became scared and a tear started to form at the corner of her eyes. This time, it was Nami¡¯s turn to become pale! Not only because she was worried about her daughter¡¯s safety...but also because of what disaster might happen if Luna cries! ¡°L-Luna!¡± ¡°Uuu¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡± Before she could cry, an invisible force suddenly swept the entire area! The only ones who could feel it was Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji. They all looked up and saw a shark fishman in full armor. The next moment, the sea monsters who were about to attack suddenly fell to the seabed with their eyes rolled back and foams on their mouth! ¡°Emperor¡¯s Haki!¡± ¡°Who...is that!?¡± The armored shark fishman slowly descended and turned to face the New Fishman Pirates which were purposely not targeted with the Emperor¡¯s Haki. He lifted his hand on his helmet and removed it, revealing a white-haired man. The New Fishman Pirates felt his murderous glare. They all shivered and unable to move in fright! On the other hand, the Strawhats were also unable to move but not in fright...no. They were surprised...shocked...confused...disbelief...happy...excited...joyful¡­relieved¡­! The armored shark...no, the white-haired man gritted his teeth and spoke to the New Fishman Pirates in a cold voice. ¡°Which one of you bastards made my daughter cry!?¡± Imbreak ... See ya next chap! Also thanks to Scott Hogaboom for subscribing to my patreon! DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 73: Message of the Past DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 73: Message of the Past It happened when Lucas had just left the Ryugu Palace. He felt something tug in his chest. A sort of feeling as if a part of him was outside...and was nearby¡­ Following this feeling, Lucas sped up and arrived outside the Fishman island to see what was happening. As soon as he did, he saw a familiar-looking ship. It took a moment for him to realize that it looked like Thousand Sunny, only...way bigger! Sure enough, the mark on the flag was indeed the Strawhat Pirates! Finally! Though Lucas was excited, he still managed to restrain himself from reuniting with them as he needed to be careful in revealing his identity. Jinbe, Shyarly, King Neptune and his family are still fine. But there are others here so it may be inconvenient to show himself. Lucas decided to observe the situation first. Anyway, he doubts these small fries can do anything to them. When it looked like they were about to start fighting, Lucas saw a small figure with long white hair standing in front of the others while pointing at the sea monsters and grabbing onto Nami¡¯s pants. ¡°Mommy! I want!¡± !!! Mommy...this kid called Nami...her mommy!? Then...is she perhaps¡­!? Lucas was shaken to the core as he looked at the child. This is...my daughter! While he was still surprised, the sea monsters started to charge forward and he could see small tears were about to form at the corner of his daughter¡¯s eyes. Lucas¡¯ mind went blank and before he knew it, he had already unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Haki! His face started to twitch in anger. His previous plans and caution were all thrown away! Screw it! These bastards dared to make my daughter cry! His anger boiled the water around him and the helmet with limited vision had started to annoy him so he removed it to get a better look at the bastards in front of him. ¡°Which one of you bastards made my daughter cry!?¡± ¡°S-shit! It¡¯s the Shark Knight! What is he doing here!?¡± Lucas¡¯ reputation had already made him retake his previous nickname of Shark Knight but instead of the marines giving it to him, it was given by the mermaids and fishman in Fishman island. The New Fishman Pirates trembled and slowly tried to back down but the instant someone made a move, Lucas was already in front of them the next moment. ¡°Was it you!?¡± ¡°N-no! I don¡¯t know your daughter!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lucas swung his fist and a tremendous amount of force hit the New Fishman Pirates, sending them to god knows where! Samegawara Seiken!!! ¡°Gh-!?¡± ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!¡± After blowing most of the New Fishman Pirates away, Lucas turned to look at the remaining New Fishman Pirates and spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Go back and tell Hody that the Strawhats are under my protection! If I ever see you again, I wouldn''t mind dyeing the sea red with your blood!¡± ¡°Y-y-yes!¡± The New Fishman Pirates trembled and nodded quickly. While escaping, they tried to retrieve their sea monsters only to be interrupted by Lucas once again. ¡°Are you bunch deaf!? My daughter wants these sea monsters! They¡¯re no longer yours!¡± ¡°Y-y-y-y-yes! U-understood!¡± They nodded quickly again and retreated in a blink of an eye. ¡°...¡± The surrounding area was filled in silence once the New Fishman Pirates left and Lucas finally snapped out of his anger. D-dammit! I was supposed to only observe! Now things have gotten awkward¡­ Lucas faced Luffy and the others, looking at each of them while trying to figure out what to say. When his gaze landed on Nami, he was about to open his mouth to speak when suddenly, a small white figure left the bubble and quickly swam at him! ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Ah! Hey! Why did you leave the bubble!? The water pressure under here is...eh? You''re fine? And you can breathe underwater?¡± Lucas panicked when he saw his daughter leave the bubble and tried to quickly control the water to create another bubble for her only to find that she was still perfectly fine¡­ Still, Lucas created a bubble for them as he felt worried. Looking at the small figure who''s trying hard giving him a bear hug, Lucas¡¯ face softened and a smile formed. He slowly patted her head and her face lit up with smiles. ¡°Ehehe~! Luna finally meets daddy!¡± ¡°Luna...is it your name?¡± ¡°Un! Luna is Luna!¡± Lucas smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty name. Just like you.¡± ¡°Ehehe~¡± Lucas held onto Luna and lifted her up slowly as if she was made of glass. He looked back on the others and jumped as he landed on the ship. The bubble surrounding him merged with the bubble around the ship as he landed. As soon as his feet touched the ground, Nami dashed at him and gave him a hug. ¡°You...idiot! Where have you been!?¡± Lucas smiled wryly when he saw Nami¡¯s face full of tears. Robin also came at him and joined the group hug. Luffy was about to join thinking that it was going to be a big group hug but thankfully, Hancock managed to stop him from interrupting. ¡°It¡¯s...a long story. I¡¯ll tell you guys about it later. But right now, there¡¯s only one thing I want to say.¡± Lucas looked at Nami, Robin, Luna, and the others on the ship with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Everyone smiled as they all felt various feelings within them. ¡°Shisihshi! Welcome back!¡± ¡°Uwaaah! Lucaaaas!!!¡± ¡°Heh, took you long enough.¡± ¡°You bastard! Welcome back! But don¡¯t forget I still have a score to settle with you dammit!¡± ¡°Lucasshhh!!!¡± ¡°Yohohohoho! It¡¯s nice to finally meet you!¡± ¡°Supeeeer! My manly tears are pouring out!¡± ¡°Fufu, welcome home.¡± Usopp, Chopper, and Franky cried while the rest laughed and smiled. Well, Sanji is also crying but for a different reason¡­ Kaya and Hancock watch them with a smile. Unlike the others, the two of them are a new addition to the crew. Even though Kaya was previously in Lucas¡¯ crew, they didn¡¯t have that much interaction with each other and Lucas also only met Hancock that time in Impel Down. Lucas patted Luna again and looked towards Fishman Island. ¡°Come. I know a place where you can settle down the ship. We¡¯ll talk more once we''re inside the island.¡± Lucas waved his hand and the surrounding water moved to carry them at a comfortable pace as he headed towards the Sea Forest where Jinbei is staying. Oh, let''s not forget the sea monsters too... Lucas waved his hand again and carried the sea monsters with them. ¡°The new ship is quite big huh?¡± ¡°Of course! This is the super work of me! She¡¯s called the Million Sunny!¡± ¡°Millions Sunny?¡± Franky nodded proudly. ¡°Yeah! I created this ship to withstand a million seas! This will be the ship that will sail the entirety of the Grand Line!¡± Lucas smiled wryly at that. From the original Thousand Sunny, it had become Million Sunny due to its size. In the past, because Lucas had raised a lot of money, they were able to procure more Adams Wood to create a ship of this size. Going Merry is also still safe and sound inside the belly of this ship so the size needed to be big. Other than that, the ship also has even more features than the original but Franky didn¡¯t explain it all just yet and wanted to surprise Lucas. Lucas laughed. It¡¯s not going to transform into a huge robot...right? The original Franky General is already absurd, if Franky made a ship that can transform¡­ Lucas shook his head. Forget it, let¡¯s just not think about it now. ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Nami asked. ¡°A few days. What happened to me is a bit...crazy. To you, it may have been 2 years since the war at Marineford, but it has been 4 years for me.¡± ¡°!?¡± ¡°Four!?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Lucas sighed and thought that it should be good to tell them what happened while they are on the way to the Sea Forest. He lifted Luna up and settled her on his shoulders. Luna didn¡¯t know what was happening but she cheered when Lucas did this. Lucas smiled at her reaction and searched his pockets for his phone. Seeing the phone, Luffy was surprised. ¡°Huh? I thought that phone shattered back then?¡± ¡°Yeah, but didn¡¯t I shatter too? I could vaguely remember dying that time...yet here I am.¡± It was a weird feeling of having felt dying then coming back alive¡­ ¡°Anyway, take a look at this.¡± Lucas showed them his photo with Roger and Rayleigh. ¡°Huh? Is this Rayleigh? He looks young?¡± ¡°Hold on...the man beside him looks familiar¡­¡± ¡°I-isn¡¯t he Gold Roger!? The Pirate King!?¡± !!! Everyone¡¯s eyes nearly popped up when they heard that. That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t this the Pirate King!? What¡¯s he doing in this picture!? And with Lucas too! ¡°After the war, I...found myself 30 years ago in the past...or rather, 32 years from now.¡± ¡°Y-you mean...you actually...met the Pirate King!? You traveled to the past!?¡± Usopp¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground once more. The others were also just as shocked and surprised. Lucas laughed and scrolled through more pictures. ¡°Look, there¡¯s also Shanks and Buggy here as kids.¡± ¡°Woah! Shanks looks so young!¡± ¡°Buggy still has that red nose since back then huh?¡± Luffy and Zoro laughed when they saw the picture. Lucas also showed them Whitebeard and the others. Seeing the pictures, Luffy frowned and felt worried. For the past 2 years, he had been training with Rayleigh in order to get stronger...but Lucas spent 4 years in the past traveling with the likes of Roger and Whitebeard! How can he not get even stronger during that period of time!? Lucas saw the worried look of Luffy and thought it might be because of the last island. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry though, I only stayed with them for a few years but I didn¡¯t get to go with them to reach the last island so I still don¡¯t know where it is. I only have clues as to how to get there.¡± As Lucas scrolled through the pictures, it showed a picture of a familiar woman with white hair. The woman was angrily pinching on Lucas as if scolding him. This was a picture that Roger took to tease him about. ¡°Hm? This girl looks like Robin!¡± ¡°...Yes...This is Nico Olvia. Robin¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Robin¡¯s hand trembled as she took the phone and stared at the image. Lucas sighed. ¡°I...told her about what will happen to Ohara...I tried to tell her to take you and leave but...seeing as you¡¯re still here...did she still remain on that island?¡± ¡°...Yes¡­¡± ¡°...I see...I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t able to help more¡­¡± ¡°...No, it¡¯s fine...I understand now why she¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s nothing.¡± Robin shook her head and looked at the picture one last time before swiping to the next picture as she didn¡¯t want to see it anymore. However, the next image wasn¡¯t just a picture, but a video. It was still Olvia on the screen. ¡°Is this thing on? I don¡¯t really know how to use this...anyway, I should just wrap it up before that annoying guy comes back.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was surprised. So she¡¯s the one who took my phone at that time! Before, he had lost his phone on Roger¡¯s ship and he nearly turned the whole ship upside down to search for it which annoyed Roger and they ended up fighting again. So it seems that Olvia took it¡­ This damn woman really wants to harm me! Lucas doesn¡¯t really look at all the photos or videos on his phone as there is a lot already. At most, he only looks at it when he feels like it so he hasn¡¯t checked if there are more pictures that he doesn¡¯t know about. If he did check, he¡¯ll probably find a lot of pictures by Roger, Rayleigh, Shanks, and Whitebeard¡­ The video continued to play. ¡°Ahem...my daughter...if you are seeing this, then it means that... as that guy said, I will most likely die. I didn¡¯t want to believe it but I can¡¯t ignore it as well.¡± Olvia sighed and looked at the camera. ¡°Since you are seeing this, then it means that guy has also somehow gotten back to his own time and that you are traveling with him. That guy may be a bit annoying and a blockhead most of the time but he¡¯s a powerful and reliable guy. I...approve of him if you wish to love him...¡± Olvia paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Uhh, listen. Don¡¯t blame him if I ended up dying. He already warned me about what will happen so I¡¯m the only one to blame if I still die. I didn¡¯t want him to stay on the island...because¡­¡± Olvia hesitated for a moment. Lucas was confused as to what was happening but it seems Robin and the girls understood so they quickly pushed Lucas away along with the guys. ¡°Robin, pause it! Let¡¯s continue it inside! You boys stay here! Especially you, Lucas!¡± ¡°Y-yes ma¡¯am¡­¡± Nami scowled at him and pulled Robin and the girls inside to continue to watch, leaving Lucas and the others confused. Zoro didn¡¯t seem to care all that much and just sat on the deck while the others looked at each other and shrugged. Luna, who was on Lucas¡¯ shoulders, also tilted her head in confusion, not knowing what was happening. Lucas sighed again then continued to play with Luna. Inside the cabin, Robin continued to play the video left by her mother. ¡°...Because...if I continued to stay with him...I might really fall in love with that blockhead¡­¡± ¡°...Mother¡­¡± ¡°I knew it...that idiot¡­¡± Robin and Nami sighed. Olvia sighed as well and looked back at the camera. ¡°My daughter...it feels weird to call you than when you haven¡¯t even been born...still...Lucas has shown me pictures of you and it¡¯s enough for me to know that you are safe and sound and happy as well. I know...that I will always love you no matter what.¡± Olvia smiled and finished the video. ¡°Take care of that blockhead for me. And make sure he doesn¡¯t get more girls! It would be troublesome if more and more women fall for him!¡± ¡°...¡± The video finally ended at that. The next picture was Lucas and Olvia smiling together. It was the picture that Olvia secretly printed back then. Nami sighed again. ¡°That idiot...to actually hit on Robin¡¯s mother as well!¡± ¡°Is that guy really so attractive? My Luffy is better!¡± Hancock frowned and felt that Lucas shouldn¡¯t be that attractive...well, it was only understandable as she hasn¡¯t looked at Lucas too much. Most of the time, she¡¯s always looking at Luffy. Even earlier, she didn¡¯t even notice the Emperor¡¯s Haki as she was too busy looking at Luffy... ¡°Err, I don¡¯t know...but for me, Uso-¡± Kaya¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller as she spoke. Looking at the two, Nami shook her head. Of course these two are immune...they already have someone else in their minds! Nami looked back at Robin. ¡°So...what are you going to do?¡± ¡°...I...will do as my mother asked and make sure to keep a tight leash on Lucas from now on.¡± ¡°...¡± Robin was smiling but for some reason, Nami felt like she wasn''t smiling at all! On the deck, Lucas suddenly shivered for some reason but didn¡¯t know why. ...Is there another pretty chick that¡¯s thinking about me? Lucas laughed at the idea and shook his head as he continued to play with Luna. While playing, he continued to chat with the others about what happened in the past 2 years. Finally, they reached the Sea Forest and met with Jinbei. Luffy chatted with him for a bit and even tried to ask Jinbei to join but Jinbei refused for now, saying that he still needs to do a few more things here in Fishman Island and can¡¯t sail with them for some time. Finally, Lucas led the crew to the city. ¡°Sanji, I¡¯ll introduce you to some mermaids but hold on to your nose and don¡¯t bleed out too much.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m ready!¡± So he says but...the instant he shows them to the Mermaid Cafe, a fountain of blood appeared once more¡­ ¡°Ahh~ I found...ALL BLUE!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Imbreak Anyway, Olvia''s message has finally reached Robin. But. Is Olvia really dead? Huehuehue. See ya next chap! Also, thanks to umar latif for subscribing to my patreon! DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 67.5: Return Again (What could’ve been) DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 67.5: Return Again (What could¡¯ve been) Lucas tried to break free from Toki¡¯s grasp but it was as if there was this strange power that¡¯s holding him in place! He can¡¯t even turn into water as well! ¡°Goodbye, Lucas...may you live well...in your time.¡± ¡°TOKI!!! DON¡¯T-...!!!¡± ¡­ While events continued to unfold in Wano, a certain white-haired man was busy being tossed around in space and time. After Toki had used her powers on Lucas, Lucas found himself in some sort of dimensional tunnel. There was this strange pull on his body, seemingly guiding him to the other end of the tunnel. Was it because he was conscious this time? Last time he had traveled in time, he did not see this place at all. Lucas tried to move around in an attempt to go back but there was no use. Suddenly, as if there was some sort of invisible hand grabbing him, he was forced to make a turn! However, this was supposed to be a straight path! If he turns¡­ *BAM* Lucas felt a sudden force hit his whole body and the strange pull guiding him before was gone. It was as if he was now...free falling through space and time! ¡°DAMMIT! WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ONNNNNNnnnn!!!???¡± ¡­ The next moment that Lucas opened his eyes, he found himself washed up on the shore of an unknown island. When he tried to get up, he saw a weird creature in the corner of his eyes. It was a horse...made of water. Right, the horse was completely water and waves formed its mane...Lucas wondered just where had he landed this time? ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Before Lucas could speak, an oddly familiar voice sounded out behind him. Turning around, he saw a long-haired woman with white hair and snow-like skin wearing a faint blue dress. ¡°Lucas! You''re...back!¡± ¡°W-wha-!?... Elsa!?¡± Huh? Is this Elsa!? Elsa from Frozen!? Since when did Frozen have a horse made of water!? Also...what did she mean I¡¯m back!? How can she know me!? ...Hold on...that dream I had before...don¡¯t tell me it was real!? Lucas was about to speak again when Elsa suddenly rushed to his embrace while crying. ¡°Thank goodness! You suddenly disappeared last time that I was worried!¡± ¡°U-uhh¡­¡± Lucas sweated. What the hell is going on!? I know Elsa is pretty hot...but...but...what the hell is going on!? Lucas had no more words to describe his situation. He was completely speechless! Just earlier, he was fighting against Kaido, then Toki used her powers...but then that weird pull happened...and now he¡¯s in the world of Frozen!? And Elsa is hugging him like he was her long lost lover!? ¡°Umm...Elsa¡­?¡± ¡°Everytime~...I think of you~ Wondering...what could have been~!¡± Lucas started to sweat for real and quickly pushed Elsa away. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Can we not...sing again!?¡± ¡°Uhh...okay¡­¡± Elsa blinked in surprise but nodded anyway. She looked at the bandages wrapped around him and couldn¡¯t help but look worried. ¡°Your wounds...did you...fight again?¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± ¡°But why!? You know that you only end up even worse at the end! Why do you continue to fight!?¡± Lucas smiled wryly. He felt weird being asked like this by a Disney Princess...or rather, a Disney Queen. The transition is just too big compared to the world of One Piece¡­ ¡°Well...I had to. It was the only way to protect those around me¡­¡± Elsa looked down. She looked sad and Lucas felt it was his fault...though he doesn¡¯t know why Elsa seems to care about him so much. Lucas scratched his cheeks as he was troubled with the situation. The water horse beside him nudged on him, pushing him towards Elsa. ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Lucas sighed and placed his palm on Elsa¡¯s head to soothe her. He really doesn¡¯t know how else to soothe a girl¡­ ¡°Err, look. If it makes you feel better...you can...sing.¡± Elsa blinked again in surprise but then smiled. Lucas was a bit entranced with her smile so he turned around and quickly spoke. ¡°Ah! But I¡¯m just gonna listen, okay!? I¡¯m definitely not singing again!¡± ¡°...¡± The night passed as Lucas listened to Elsa sing to her heart¡¯s content. It was definitely a new sensation to hear her sing personally and not watching her on the screen...though he was still confused as to where the background music keeps coming from¡­ Hm...maybe I should ask Nami to sing too...or Robin...ah, maybe Vivi is better. She is, technically, a princess as well. While thinking of things like these, he suddenly felt a small pain on his waist. He turned to look and saw Elsa pouting at him. ¡°Are you thinking of other women?¡± ¡°...Umm¡­¡± What the hell!? Is Women Intuition a multiversal power!? Like, a shared consciousness network of women throughout the multiverse!? ¡°Err...well¡­.yes.¡± ¡°...I see¡­¡± Seeing Elsa look down again, Lucas sighed. ¡°Look, Elsa...in the world I came from, there are...a few women that I am involved with...I even had a child with one of them...so yes, I am thinking about them as I¡¯m worried about them. The people in that world...are not as kind as people here.¡± ¡°...I know that...but...I may be selfish...but please, before you disappear again...I want you to only think of me!¡± Lucas stumbled. It wasn¡¯t that Lucas never thought of her as a woman but...it was the same when he first met Nami. It was weird to fall in love with a fictional character from his world. Not to mention he already has a child with Nami...it just felt wrong to look for more women. Elsa¡¯s face started to get close and Lucas was still not moving as his mind was muddled. Before he knew it, Elsa¡¯s lips had touched his and they were locked for over a minute. When they finally separated, Elsa stared at Lucas with eyes that were screaming of wanting more. This completely broke Lucas¡¯ thoughts as he went and kissed her again, this time, with even more passion! Elsa took him in and waved her hand as white mist shot out. In a few seconds, an ice dome had surrounded them completely. They were currently outside and on the beach so she was worried that someone might come and see. The water horse was left outside. He saw the ice dome and nodded proudly before trodding back into the water¡­ Meanwhile, inside the ice dome, Lucas had created a bed made of water for them to do their business. Elsa¡¯s blue dress was already thrown away and Lucas¡¯ clothes were similarly being removed piece by piece by Elsa. Finally...they united. Outside the dome, snowflakes and water droplets danced in the air in rhythmic movements. Anna, who was looking for her sister, happened to arrive here and saw the scene. Confused, she tilted her head and walked closer. When she saw the ice dome, she became even more curious. ¡°Ahh~¡± ¡°...¡± Realizing what may be happening, Anna¡¯s face quickly turned red and fled the scene! ¡­ Morning came. Elsa groggily opened her eyes and sat up. Her hair was a mess and her whole body was aching. Turning to her side, she saw Lucas¡¯ sleeping face and smiled warmly. Suddenly, a faint light started to appear on Lucas¡¯ body which slowly enveloped him. It was...happening again! ¡°No! No! Please don¡¯t go! Lucas¡­!¡± Unfortunately, a strange power had covered Lucas which rendered him unable to regain consciousness. Elsa could only watch as Lucas disappeared once more from her grasp. When the light faded, Lucas was gone. A small tear dropped down from Elsa¡¯s eyes onto the sandy beach. She was...alone again¡­ ¡­ Time passed, Lucas finally woke up with a groan as he held his head in pain. ¡°Ughh...Where am I?¡± Lucas looked around and saw that he was inside some sort of room. Did I accidentally appear in someone else¡¯s house? While thinking that, someone appeared from the door. Lucas recognized her and he immediately knew where he was. This is Shyarly...which means, he¡¯s now back in the world of One Piece. The only problem is ¡®when¡¯ he is.. Hm? That¡¯s weird? I¡¯ve always been in the world of One Piece? Why did I think like that? Lucas could vaguely remember another person and another world but all just feels like a dream¡­ Anyway, now¡¯s not the time to think about that. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°...I am. Thank you for uhh...saving me? I guess?¡± Lucas sighed at how much he has been waking up in strange places lately. He even had a dream where he woke up in a certain Disney movie¡­but that was just a dream...right? ¡­ The end! Imbreak Naturally, this is not canon to the story XD Who knows, maybe I will really have Lucas cross over to Frozen world in the future, but it will be near the end or after the end of this story as I won''t be introducing new worlds anytime soon. Real chap is right next! Chapter 74: 10 is Enough DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 74: 10 is Enough Since Sanji is having trouble keeping his nose in check, Lucas asked Chopper and Kaya to restrain him and keep him in bed. The mermaids giggled and chatted about it. Meanwhile, Lucas introduced the rest of the crew to Shyarly. ¡°Shyarly, these are the Strawhat crew. They are the ones I¡¯ve been waiting for. Everyone, this is Madame Shyarly, but only those from around here call her that so just call her Shyarly.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been staying here as a guard for the past few days while waiting for you guys. There is a lot of tension with the regular merfolk and the New Fishman Pirates so don¡¯t cause too much trouble.¡± Though Lucas said that, he figures his warning isn¡¯t really going to do much good with how much trouble seems attracted to Luffy¡­ While Lucas speaks with Luffy and the rest, Nami lifted Luna and handed her to Kaya. ¡°Kaya, can you take care of Luna for a bit?¡± ¡°Hm? Sure. But, where are you going?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just gonna punish that fool for making us believe he was dead and disappearing for 2 years.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas paused when he heard that and a chill went down his spine. ...Nami...why does she seem to be scarier than Kaido¡­? ¡°E-err, like I said...I can¡¯t really control the fact that I went to the pa-¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re lucky you did! But you were prepared to die there weren¡¯t you!?¡± ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Lucas sweated and didn¡¯t know how to refute. Before he knew it, his ear was already being dragged by Nami on one side and Robin on the other. Even you, Robin!? ¡°G-guys!? Help me!¡± ¡°Ohh! Look! It¡¯s Camie!¡± Oii!!! Camie, who had just arrived, saw Lucas being dragged off and disappearing to one of the rooms. Confused, she asked the others. ¡°Umm, is he ok?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mind him. He deserved it.¡± ¡°...¡± I can still hear you, damned captain! Lucas was speechless and couldn¡¯t help but question whether it was the right choice to follow that guy¡­ However, he has other things to worry about now. At the moment, an orange-haired demon and a black-haired devil were smiling at him. It wasn¡¯t the sweet kind of smile, but the you¡¯re-gonna-wish-you-were-dead kind of smile¡­ ¡°So? Anything you can explain for yourself?¡± ¡°Any last words?¡± Lucas¡¯ face twitched. Are they gonna kill him or what!? Escape? Even if he were to escape now, they would still be bound to meet again later! There¡¯s no escape in that! Lucas gritted his teeth. As a man, there was only one thing left to do¡­ To push them both down! ¡°Kya-!?¡± ¡°E-eh!?¡± Both Nami and Robin were surprised to be suddenly tackled on the ground. Is he really going to escape and force his way out of here!? However, they saw straddling above them were two identical men...Lucas had split into two! ¡°Heh, I learned a few tricks in my time in the past.¡± Lucas licked his lips and stared at the two women beneath him. Looking at Nami and Robin, he smiled sincerely. ¡°I missed you both.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Lucas¡­¡± ¡­ While Lucas, Nami, and Robin get busy, The New Fishman Pirates had just returned to Fishman District. The one Lucas had spared spoke in front of a burly shark fishman with pale white skin and dark curly hair. The New Fishman Pirates¡¯ Captain, Hody Jones! ¡°B-boss! The Shark Knight...he¡­he says the Strawhats are under his protection! H-he also says...says...¡± ¡°Stop stuttering and speak up!¡± Hody bared his fangs at the shivering fishman in front of him. ¡°He says...if he ever sees you again...he would kill you!¡± If Lucas was here, he would no doubt curse this fishman. He was obviously talking about the fishman and not Hody when he said that¡­ Well, even if Lucas were here, the outcome will be the same for him. It didn¡¯t matter if Hody misunderstood or not. Maybe this is even for the best. Hody heard what he said and veins started to pop on his forehead. He gritted his teeth as his eyes turned red in anger like a crazed shark. The fishman paled and felt a shiver down his spine. A thought suddenly appeared in his head which caused him to step back, ready to flee. However, this one move only agitated Hody. The instant he saw the fishman step back, Hody lunged at him with his mouth opened wide! ¡°W-wait! Boss! Don¡¯t!!!¡± ¡°Graaaaaaaaaah!!!¡± Despite the fishman¡¯s pleas, Hody still bit down on the fishman¡¯s neck. Blood spattered in the sea as his corpse floated lifelessly. The other fishmen watching shivered when they saw Hody suddenly turn to them. ¡°Bring Strawhat...to me!!!¡± ¡°Y-yes!¡± The fishmen quickly left the scene, afraid that Hody might change his mind and start killing them all! Hody doesn¡¯t know why Shark Knight is defending the Strawhats, but he can still use this to his advantage. Fighting against Shark Knight in his territory is unwise as it is too close to the Ryugu Kingdom. He didn¡¯t want to deal with both Shark Knight and Neptune at the same time...at least, not yet. He plans to use the Strawhat to lure Shark Knight out and into his Fishman District. When the time comes... Hody stood there silently and grabbed a handful of candies from a container handed to him and tossed it all in his mouth. Instantly, he felt a surge of power that came together with a surge of pain coursing through his body. A crazed look appeared in his face as he looked at the Fishman Island at the distance. ...I WILL KILL YOU!!! ¡­ Back in Fishman Island, Mermaid Cafe. Luffy and the others were having a look around the cafe and found a crystal ball sitting inside a clam. ¡°Hey, big mermaid! What¡¯s this!?¡± ¡°Her name is Madame Shyarly, Luffy-chin!¡± Camie quickly tried to correct Luffy but was naturally ignored by him. Shyarly just sighed and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t go touching that now, Strawhat boy.¡± Shyarly left it at that but Camie still explained in her stead. ¡°That¡¯s a crystal ball used for fortune-telling! The Madame is famous for her prophecies here!¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t do that anymore...it¡¯s better not to know the future¡­¡± ¡°Heeh. Say, do mermaids poo-!?¡± Hancock quickly held Luffy¡¯s mouth to stop him from speaking. ¡°Mmm!? Mmmmm!!!¡± Hancock just ignored his protesting and didn¡¯t remove her hand. In her mind, she was already in her dreams. Ahh~ Luffy is kissing my hand~ Am I going to get pregnant too? ... While Luffy and Hancock chatted with Shyarly and Camie, Brook and Usopp hung around the cafe while ordering food and having beautiful mermaids hugging at them on both sides! ¡°Yohohoho! It¡¯s a shame Sanji-kun can¡¯t join us here today! There¡¯s a warm fuzzy feeling in my heart...then again, I¡¯m all bones and don¡¯t have a heart! Yohohohohoho!¡± ¡°Haha, Brook, aren¡¯t you getting too excited?¡± Usopp laughed as well while embracing two beautiful mermaids. ¡°I¡¯m so happy I can die! But I¡¯m already dead! Yohohohohohoho!¡± ¡°Hehe, Soul King, you¡¯re funny~!¡± The mermaids beside Brook laughed as well and cuddled closer which only excited Brook even more. Usopp shook his head. ¡°Tsk tsk, if you¡¯re a man, you should act cool! Ladies like cool men!¡± ¡°Ara, is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°...¡± Suddenly, Usopp froze. He turned his head around with difficulty and saw a smiling Kaya standing behind him. However, her eyes were as if she was already looking at a dead man! ¡°W-wait! Kaya! I can explain!¡± ¡°Ara ara, is that so?¡± ¡°...¡± The next moment, Usopp was already being dragged by Kaya in some quiet corner. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t getting the same ¡®punishment¡¯ like Lucas is getting now...but a real...and painful...punishment! As for Luna, she¡¯s busy playing with the Medaka quintuplets as she chases them around with her bubble bike that she got from Sabaody. ¡°Haha you can¡¯t catch me!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t catch!¡± ¡°She will!¡± ¡°I think she won¡¯t catch us?¡± ¡°So what if she can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± Luna seemed to think the way they talk is funny and didn¡¯t care about catching them or not. Since Kaya and Usopp had disappeared somewhere, Brook is...preoccupied...Luffy and Hancock are with Shyarly, Chopper is taking care of Sanji, Franky is also off to find his mentor Tom¡¯s relative, and Lucas, Nami, and Robin are somewhere as well...the only one person remaining who can look after Luna was Zoro. Zoro looked at Luna laughing and chasing the Medaka quintuplets and sighed. ¡°...Why me¡­?¡± Well, it should be fine as long as he keeps watch on her and makes sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt. ¡°Hm? Hey! Don¡¯t run off outside!¡± Zoro just looked away for a second and already, Luna had somehow started moving outside with her bubble bike! He panicked for a bit and quickly chased after. Thankfully, nothing bad had still happened and Luna was just strolling around. It seems she¡¯s gotten bored with playing tag with the Medaka quintuplets so they went for a stroll outside. Looking at the 6 kids in front of him, Zoro sighed once again. He just continued to follow the kids without speaking. Only after a few minutes that he noticed the scenery around them seemed different. ¡°Huh? Where are we?¡± Zoro scratched his head and sighed. He walked up to Luna and patted on her. ¡°Kid, this is far enough. Let¡¯s go back to your parents.¡± ¡°Uuu, okay¡­¡± Zoro nodded and held on the string attached to her bubble bike and started pulling to guide her back while the Medaka quintuplets followed. After a few more minutes¡­ ¡°Uncle Green, where are we?¡± ¡°Mmm...as I thought, I think the cafe is that way.¡± Zoro nodded and started pulling in another direction once again. A few minutes later¡­ ¡°Uncle Green, where¡¯s mommy and daddy?¡± ¡°U-uhhh, we¡¯re close. I just need to turn here¡­¡± An hour later¡­ ¡°Uuu...are we lost¡­!?¡± Zoro quickly panicked when he saw Luna and the other kids were about to cry and quickly explained. ¡°W-wait! Don¡¯t cry! We¡¯re almost there! Look, let me just find someone to ask directions, okay!?¡± As if answering his pleas, a group of fishmen arrived and encircled them. Zoro didn¡¯t think much about it since he could see they all looked weak. Even if they¡¯re enemies, he can deal with them. Still, calming down Luna and the kids were his priority so he spoke in a friendly manner. ¡°Ah, hello. It¡¯s our first time here in Fishman Island and got a bit lost, can you folks tell me where the Mermaid Cafe is?¡± Zoro¡¯s face twitched as he smiled. He wasn¡¯t used to this kind of tone at all! The fishmen looked at each other and chuckled as they all started drawing their weapons. ¡°Kukuku, you¡¯re one of the Strawhats aren¡¯t you? How kind of you to deliver yourself to us here in Fishman District!¡± ¡°Boss Hody has been looking for you!¡± Zoro¡¯s smile disappeared and a cold look appeared on his face. He turned to Luna and kids and grinned. ¡°Kids, let¡¯s play a game.¡± ¡°Uuu...game?¡± Luna, who was about to cry, stopped when she heard the word ¡®game¡¯. Zoro nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s play hide and seek. See all these people? They will be playing with us!¡± ¡°Waa! So many!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So you all close your eyes and shut your ears, okay? Do you know how to count?¡± Luna and the Medaka quintuplets nodded, their scared expressions already gone. ¡°Un! Mommy taught me how to count to 100!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. But you don¡¯t need to count to 100.¡± Zoro grinned as his hand gripped his sword on his waist. ¡°10 is enough.¡± Imbreak Zoro umbah one uncle! So badass! DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 75: Anger of the Sea! DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 75: Anger of the Sea! Once Zoro was sure that Luna and the kids had their eyes closed and ears covered, the hand holding his sword pulled on it as he calmly placed one on his mouth, left, and right hand. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, which way is the Mermaid Cafe?¡± ¡°Kekeke, you think you can deal with all of us!?¡± As the New Fishman Pirate spoke, more and more fishmen arrived. Looking at them, Zoro calmly thinks that they had probably reached a hundred already. Zoro nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the wrong answer.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, two more heads appeared with two swords on their mouth and four hands appeared on his back, each holding a sword as well. ¡°Kikikyuutoryuu¡­¡± ¡°W-what is-!?¡± The fishmen were shocked to see such a sight but before they could even complete a sentence, Zoro¡¯s body flashed and 8 more silhouettes of him appeared! There were 9 demons in front of them! ¡°ASHURA KAMIKAZE!!!¡± All 9 Zoros flashed in different directions and unleashed their attacks as if a powerful wind had blown the entire crowd away! It only took at most 2 seconds to clean everything up. On the 3rd second, only one fishman was left alive. The rest were all dead as their corpses floated away lifelessly. Zoro pointed his sword at the last remaining fishman and spoke again. ¡°Last call. Answer my question.¡± ¡°T-t-t-t-that...that way!¡± ¡°Un. Good. The kid¡¯s counting down to 10, I want you out of her sight by then.¡± ¡°Y-y-y-yes!¡± The fishman quickly turned around and fled! He wasn¡¯t even going back to Hody anymore, he just wanted to leave! Are you kidding me!? If I return to Hody, he will just kill me as well! I¡¯m out! I¡¯m done with being a pirate! I want peace! ¡­ Zoro looked around and checked that no one else was present anymore. ¡°...9...10!¡± Luna and the kids opened their eyes and looked around. ¡°Wow! They hide so fast! Uncle Green, why didn¡¯t you hide!?¡± ¡°Haha, you counted much faster than I thought, I wasn¡¯t able to find a place to hide. Guess you found me.¡± ¡°Ehehehe!¡± Seeing them completely clueless with what just happened, Zoro sighed in relief. Dammit, I can¡¯t believe the first time I got to use that move was on a bunch of nobodies¡­ Back then, he had managed to train Soru to the extreme with Kaku¡¯s help and was able to create up to 8 afterimages. Combined with his 9 sword-style Ashura, it displayed destructive power! For something like that to be used just to clean up a bunch of fish...Zoro was deeply annoyed. Still, it wasn¡¯t like he could take out his anger on Luna and the kids. Sighing once again, he took the rope and pulled Luna again. ¡°Let¡¯s go find them over there, I think I saw them hide somewhere there.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zoro nodded assuredly. Nn, if I¡¯m right, that guy said the Mermaid Cafe is in...that direction. If the fishman was still here, he would no doubt facepalm himself. Where are you going!? I clearly pointed in the other direction!!! That way is¡­! ¡­ Meanwhile, back in Mermaid Cafe, Lucas had finished tussling with Nami and Robin so he came out to look for the others. But when he came out, he only saw Brook hugging some beautiful mermaids¡­ ¡°Huh? Brook, where¡¯s everyone?¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back! Luffy-san and Hancock-san are talking to the Madame. Chopper-san is taking care of Sanji-san, Franky-san is off to find his master¡¯s relative, Usopp-san is being tortured by Kaya-san as we speak, and I am dying and being reborn over and over again! Yohohohoho!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯s face twitched as he looked around. ¡°...And? Where¡¯s Luna?¡± ¡°Oh, Zoro took her outside for a stroll.¡± ¡°I see, that¡¯s good...NOT!¡± Lucas panicked and pulled Brook out of the mermaid¡¯s embrace. ¡°Oi! This is Zoro we¡¯re talking about! How can you let them walk out without supervision!?¡± ¡°Oh no! What do we do!? Knowing Zoro, they might even be in the New World already!¡± Nami also panicked. ¡°Maybe they even reached Marineford.¡± Robin added. ¡°That¡¯s not funny!¡± Lucas ran out and stretched his Observation Haki to the extreme! Thankfully, this is Fishman Island and the sea enhances his range of Observation Haki as well. When he finally found Zoro and Luna, his face twitched again. What the hell are they both doing so deep in the Fishman District!? At this rate, they are bound to meet Hody Jones! ...Too late, they already met him¡­ ¡­ Fishman District. New Fishman Pirates headquarters. Zoro, Luna, and the Medaka Quintuplets stood in front of a group of fishmen being led by a pale shark fishman, Hody Jones!. Beside him was a squid fishman Ikaros, a cookiecutter shark fishman Daruma, a wobbegong fishman Zeo, and a hammerhead shark fishman Dosun. Hody looked at Zoro in front of him then looked around. ¡°The water suddenly disappeared...is this your doing?¡± Right, before Zoro and the rest appeared, the inside of their headquarters was submerged in water. Only when they appeared when air suddenly pumped into the base and pushed out all the water inside, allowing Zoro and the others to breathe and walk normally. Actually, even before during their stroll, they were always inside a huge air dome which was why Zoro never noticed that they had left the city¡­ ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zoro just shrugged as he really didn¡¯t know. ¡°More importantly, can you tell us where the Mermaid Cafe is?¡± ¡°Oh, sure. It¡¯s right over that...way!¡± Just as Hody was motioning to point a direction, a water droplet fell from his palm which he flicked towards them. Uchimizu! Zoro¡¯s eyes flashed and drew his sword, quickly cutting the water drop into two halves. Still, a part of the cut water drop had grazed his cheek and caused it to bleed. He didn¡¯t really mind such a small flesh wound but the kids beside him are different. The Medaka quintuplets cried while Luna stared at the blood on Zoro¡¯s cheek in daze. Zoro saw her look and tried to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just a graze. That¡¯s why, don¡¯t cr-¡± Before Zoro could finish his sentence, a strange force exploded from within Luna! The Medaka quintuplets stopped crying and fell asleep while the fishmen around them fell to the ground with their eyes rolled over and foams in their mouth. Being so close to her, even Zoro felt it deep within his core and broke into cold sweat as he gritted his teeth. W-what powerful...Haki! He almost fainted himself! Not to mention him, other than Hody, the rest of his crew had all fainted! Hody stood as his body shivered. His eyes already had that crazed look on it as he stared at Luna. ¡°What...is that...human...!? Hody spoke with difficulty as he tried not to faint himself. Zoro didn¡¯t really know the answer to that as well as even he was surprised by Luna. The next moment, Luna¡¯s body swayed and fell on the bubble bike so Zoro quickly caught her. Checking on her condition, it seemed that she had fallen unconscious as well. No wonder. Such a strong power...she is still not able to control it properly. But still...this kind of power¡­ Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t over. With Luna unconscious, the air around them collapsed and water started to rush back in! Zoro acted quickly and pushed Luna in the bubble bike to protect her while grabbing onto the rope and hugging the Medaka quintuplets close to him. The current carried them away from Hody and they didn¡¯t encounter any bumps at all. As if the water was even gently pushing them away. On the other hand, Hody¡¯s condition was the complete opposite! It was as if the entire sea was mad at him! The sea violently pushed Hody to hit every obstacle and even created a whirlpool around him! Lucas saw what was happening and was confused. What the? I¡¯m not even doing anything!? Without knowing it, he didn¡¯t even have to move, the water pushing Zoro and the others had pushed them back to Mermaid Cafe safely¡­ ¡°Huh? Ah, we¡¯re back.¡± ¡°...¡± Zoro saw Lucas and nodded. ¡°I took the kids for a walk.¡± ¡°...¡± That¡¯s it!? That¡¯s all you say!? Before Lucas could even say anything, Luna started to wake up. ¡°Mmh? Ah! Daddy! I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°...¡± ...What do you mean I¡¯m back!? Did you even remember what just happened!? But...looking at the innocent face of Luna, Lucas really couldn¡¯t bring himself to get mad at her...that¡¯s why he will get mad at Zoro instead later when Luna isn¡¯t around. Nami saw Luna was okay and sighed in relief. ¡°Luna! Thank god you''re okay! Listen, in the future, you can¡¯t go out walking with Uncle Green okay?¡± ¡°Ehh? But why? Uncle Green is so cool!¡± ¡°No buts! Just listen to mommy, okay?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Seeing Luna being taken away by Nami, Lucas quickly asked Zoro. ¡°Why were you in Hody¡¯s base!?¡± ¡°Hody? Whose that?¡± ¡°The pale shark fishman you saw just now!¡± ¡°Ah, that guy? I don¡¯t really know, I just followed the direction of one of the fishmen when I asked where Mermaid Cafe is.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas sighed exasperatedly. I give up, there¡¯s simply no fixing this directional idiot¡­ ¡°Lucas...your kid¡­¡± ¡°...I saw...it seems her haki is already so strong even though she¡¯s just 2 years old...and that weird power¡­¡± ¡°Hm? What power?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lucas shook his head. It seems Zoro thought that the water carrying them here was Lucas using his ability. But Lucas knows that wasn¡¯t the case at all. That could only mean...did Luna also inherit his powers? But I¡¯ve never heard of devil fruit users passing their fruit¡¯s ability to their children? No, in the beginning, my ability isn¡¯t really a devil fruit¡¯s ability¡­ Lucas sighed. No matter how many times he asks himself, he doesn¡¯t really know the answer at all. For now, it was best to keep a close eye on Luna. Back in Hody¡¯s base. The thrashing of the sea finally stopped and left Hody alone while his body was covered in blood and bruises. Hody panted as he floated in the water, his eyes were bloodshot from anger! At this time, the fishmen had also started to wake up only to receive Hody¡¯s anger. ¡°FIND ME THAT LITTLE HUMAN BRAT!!! RIGHT NOW!!!¡± Imbreak Man, Luna is getting too OP XD Can anyone guess what her real power is? It will probably only be obvious when we reach Whole Cake arc. The Fishman Island arc is also happening very differently from the original...I''m actually starting to pity Hody now. Also, you can already see that Zoro is more powerful than in the original as well. Wait till you see the rest of the crew XD. See ya next chap! Also, thanks to Tam for subscribing to my patreon! DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 76: Invitation to Ryugu Palace DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 76: Invitation to Ryugu Palace ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nami-san...I was disciplining Usopp-san and wasn¡¯t able to look after Luna-chan¡­¡± Kaya lowered her head apologetically when she heard what happened. Hearing what she said, Lucas looked at Usopp out of curiosity and found his skin to be as pale as snow! Moreover, his eyes seemed to be out of focus and Lucas could hear him muttering something¡­ ¡°Kaya scary...Kaya scary...Kaya scary...Kaya scary¡­¡± ¡°...¡± ...Just what kind of disciplining did Kaya do!? Everyone was incredibly curious but no one had the courage to ask. It was as if the question itself was Pandora¡¯s Box. Opening it would only lead to horrors being unleashed...only, there doesn¡¯t seem to be hope in it as well¡­ Nami smiled wryly and waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine, anyway, Luna is safe and sound. Actually, I¡¯m not too worried about Luna herself. I just worry that Fishman Island would experience a catastrophe if anything happens¡­¡± Lucas snapped out from being terrified with Kaya and picked up on what Nami said. ¡°Nami...Luna¡¯s powers...do you know about it?¡± ¡°Yes...well, no...it¡¯s hard to explain. I only know a bit¡­¡± Nami sighed and stroked at Luna¡¯s hair while carrying her in her arms. ¡°This isn¡¯t a place to talk about it, let¡¯s head inside first.¡± Lucas nodded and walked back to the Mermaid Cafe. Shyarly seemed to be intrigued as well and led them to one of the VIP rooms and sat down with them. Luffy asked. ¡°What¡¯s this about Luna having powers? Is she a devil fruit user too?¡± ¡°No, from what I can tell, she has had these...abilities since she was born. And she is also fine when in contact with seawater or sea stone. I know because I tested it already.¡± Nami shook her head and started to explain from the beginning. ¡°When Luna was born, the entire sky was filled with lightning and thunder. Even the weather experts of Weatheria cannot explain why the weather suddenly changed...and they are already the leading experts of weather in the Grand Line.¡± Everyone got curious. Weather? Are her powers related to the weather? ¡°After Luna was born and stopped crying, her smile cleared the skies in an instant as if the lightning and thunder didn¡¯t even exist. That time, we all thought it was just a coincidence...but whenever Luna cries, disaster always follows.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Once was a coincidence. Twice, an accident. But more than that...is already an indisputable...fact! If what Nami said was true...then it was as if Luna is God¡¯s favored child! Her cries equate to Heaven''s fury! ¡°Hearing about this, you would think that it is better if I leave her alone in the sky island and it was better not to bring her right?¡± ¡°Right...I always wondered why you would bring a kid. You know we are pirates, right? In fact, no one here would blame you if you retired.¡± Usopp spoke worriedly and Lucas also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You know I wouldn¡¯t think less of you if you chose not to continue being a pirate right? At worst, I will also retire with you and we can simply live normal lives¡­¡± Nami smiled and shook her head. ¡°Thank you for that. To be honest, I had indeed thought about retiring and taking care of Luna...but¡­¡± Nami looked at Luna who was playing with the Medaka quintuplets again and chasing each other around the room. ¡°One time, when I brought her with me to an island to go shopping, I discovered another talent of Luna!¡± ¡°Really? What is it?¡± Lucas asked curiously. For a talent to be so good that Nami would not mind bringing a kid...just what on earth can it be!? Nami grinned and made a sign with her fingers. Her index finger and thumb were pressed together while the rest of her fingers were stretched up. ¡°She¡¯s skilled at pickpocketing!¡± ¡°I see...wait, WHAT!?¡± Lucas and everyone did a double-take. Pickpocket!? You actually taught a 2-year-old to pick pockets!? Rather, THAT¡¯S the reason why you wanted to bring her along!? Nami laughed. ¡°Hehe, just thinking about it makes me so proud! We easily took at least 10 million Beli for each town we stopped by! Moreover, we can even pull off all kinds of con on people! After all, people tend to lower their guards with children!¡± ¡°...¡± No one was able to refute at all...no, they actually have so many things to say that they didn¡¯t know where to start! They could only open their mouth and close them without words coming out¡­ Lucas¡¯ head started to hurt. I was too late! If only I can return back in time 2 years ago...I would definitely not let Nami raise Luna! As if to prove her point, Luna came over and tossed a few things on the table. It was everyone¡¯s wallets¡­ ¡­ What the hell!? When did she take those!? ¡°Hehe~ Mommy, did I do good?¡± ¡°Yup~ As expected of my little girl~¡± ¡°...¡± Watching this mother-daughter duo counting everyone¡¯s money finally snapped everyone. Usopp quickly shouted. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my wallet! I haven¡¯t even bought anything in Fishman Island yet!¡± ¡°Hm? Why are there so few? Didn¡¯t I already hand everyone an allowance of 100 thousand Beli?¡± Nami frowned. As someone who was sensitive to numbers, she was confused as to why Usopp¡¯s money had already decreased to a mere 1 thousand Beli. It hasn¡¯t even been a day since they arrived to Fishman Island¡­ Hearing that, Usopp froze and started to sweat bullets. ¡°Ah...hahaha! I forgot! I actually bought a lot of stuff already!¡± ¡°Hm? Usopp-san, didn¡¯t you give the beautiful mermaids 10 thousand each earlier?¡± Brook asked Usopp in confusion. Before Kaya took him away, Usopp had been with Brook and he hadn''t seen him buy anything else. So he was confused as to why Usopp said what he said. However, Usopp was clearly lying which Brook didn¡¯t manage to pick up. The reason why he hid the fact was because¡­ ¡°Ara, you gave everyone 10 thousand Beli...is that right, Usopp-san? ¡°K-K-K-K-K-Kaya! T-this...I can explain!¡± ¡°Ara ara, I¡¯ll listen to your ¡®explanation¡¯ then.¡± ¡°Wait! Didn¡¯t you say you''ll listen!? Why are you dragging me outside! Noooo! Help meeeeeee!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone only watched on with sympathy in their eyes. They all saw the look in Kaya¡¯s face. Who would stand up for you in the face of that!? Lucas stared at them dumbfoundedly before snapping out of it and shaking his head. ¡°We¡¯re getting off topic here! Is this really the only reason why you brought Luna with you!?¡± Nami¡¯s smile faded and she turned to look at Luna again. ¡°...Actually, I don¡¯t know why but she has always believed...that you were alive...Maybe a part of me started to believe in her too...so I decided, if you were really alive...maybe you¡¯d stop hiding and look for us if I take her out to the sea¡­¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I know...it was stupid...if things really get dangerous, I would have still retired...seeing you now...I still wonder if I¡¯m dreaming...and that when I wake up, you won¡¯t be there anymore...¡± Luna felt a drop of tear fall on her cheeks. She looked up and saw Nami smiling at her with tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Mommy? Don¡¯t be sad! Look, Daddy is here!¡± ¡°...Yes...he is, isn¡¯t he? This isn¡¯t a dream¡­¡± ¡°Un!¡± Lucas sighed deeply and hugged the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...for leaving you two behind¡­¡± Watching this scene, Brook started to tear up. ¡°My eyes are overflowing with tears! Ah, but I don¡¯t have eyes! Yohohoho!¡± Robin smiled as well and wiped a tear that fell on the corner of her eyes. Hancock started blushing while pulling onto Luffy¡¯s sleeve. ¡°L-Luffy...I...I want one too!¡± ¡°Hm? Oh! That¡¯s a good idea! Let¡¯s ask Franky to build us a kid too! I want one that shoots lasers in his eyes! He will be named LH01!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas nearly stumbled when he heard what Luffy said. This damn captain...really knows how to ruin a good mood! What¡¯s worse was...he didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all! Lucas asked Nami. ¡°...Is it time we give Luffy ¡®that¡¯ talk?¡± ¡°...What are you, his father?¡± No but can you really imagine Dragon or Garp teaching Luffy about the ¡®birds¡¯ and ¡®bees¡¯? ¡­Actually, I kinda want to see that¡­ Lucas shook his head with the ridiculous thoughts and chose to ignore Luffy. After that, they started to talk about their past experiences in the past 2 years. A few hours passed, Ussopp and Kaya finally came back. Usopp¡¯s snow white paleness and distant eyes creeped everyone out and all sorts of imaginations appeared in their heads as they tried to guess what Kaya did. Unfortunately, no one still dared to ask as everyone had different levels of imagination and grew more scared with Kaya instead. Suddenly, they all heard a commotion outside. Looking out the window, they saw a large merman holding a trident while riding a whale. Seeing who it was, Lucas laughed. ¡°Ah, King Neptune¡¯s here. Everyone, let¡¯s go out to meet him.¡± ¡°Eh!? King Neptune!? Why is he here to meet us!?¡± Nami asked in fright. Generally, don¡¯t royalty try to avoid pirates!? ...Wait, there was the case of Vivi...nevermind, Vivi is a weird case. Anyway, there shouldn¡¯t be any reason why royalty would want to visit a group of pirates...let alone the King of Fishman Island¡­ King Netpune saw Lucas and laughed. ¡°Hohoho! Lucas, are these the Strawhat pirates that you mentioned?¡± ¡°Yeah. They just arrived at Fishman Island!¡± ¡°Un. It¡¯s good that you are finally able to reunite with them. This calls for a celebration! Come! I hereby invite you all to join me in the Ryugu Palace!¡± ¡°Ehhhhhh!?¡± Camie, who was with the Strawhats, was badly frightened with what she just heard. She didn¡¯t think that her human friends...would be invited to the Ryugu Palace! King Neptune saw Camie and Shyarly were also present and nodded at them. ¡°The two of you can also join us.¡± ¡°Is it okay?¡± Shyarly smiled and didn¡¯t seem as tense as Camie. ¡°Hohoho! It¡¯s not a problem. There¡¯s no need to act so distantly to us Shyarly.¡± ¡°Fufu, then I shall accept. Let¡¯s go, Camie.¡± ¡°E-eh!? I-i-is it really okay for me too!?¡± Camie still can¡¯t believe what was happening. It has been her dream to be able to see Ryugu Palace but she was only a simple mermaid and would never have a chance. She didn¡¯t think...that she can now go because of her relation with the Strawhats! Shyarly just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The old man already said so too. Just follow.¡± ¡°O-okay¡­¡± The crew along with Kind Neptune, Shyarly, and Camie boarded a large shark as it lifted them up to the water tunnel connecting to the Ryugu Palace. Unlike in the original version, Megalo wasn¡¯t eaten by the kraken and had remained by Shirahoshi¡¯s side. This was mainly because Lucas had kept watch of it and waited for it to be eaten in order to know when the Strawhats would arrive. However, because of this, Megalo had become insecure with the looks he¡¯s been getting from Lucas and chose to hide in Shirahoshi¡¯s room the whole time¡­ En, this was because he had accidentally heard Lucas mutter when he was wondering whether shark¡¯s fin was really taken from a shark¡¯s fin or not...and that he said it was delicious¡­ This time, if King Neptune hadn¡¯t ordered him, he wouldn¡¯t want to meet Lucas again! It only took a few minutes for them to arrive in front of the palace. Looking at the artistic and beautiful scenery, everyone was momentarily speechless before finally exclaiming its beauty. ¡°Here we are! Welcome to my Ryugu Palace!¡± ¡°We¡¯re heeeeeere!!! This place is so cool!!!¡± Luffy¡¯s eyes started to shine as he looked at the palace. The others were all similarly excited as well. The doors started to open for them. Just looking at it made Luffy excited once again. ¡°Uwaaaaah! This looks like a fun castle with lots of stuff in it!¡± ¡°Mommy! Daddy! Look look! A dragon!¡± ¡°Hehe, it certainly looks cool right, Luna?¡± Nami smiled. At this moment, she was glad that she had brought along her daughter. True, there will be lots of danger ahead of them...but it''s these moments that make the journey worthwhile. After heading inside, the guards prepared a large bubble for them to travel with. Afterward, they were greeted with the three princes and Kirahoshi along with the queen Otohime. Otohime looked at King Neptune angrily as it seemed that King Neptune had snuck off without permission to grab the Strawhats. While King Neptune was being scolded by Otohime, Lucas noticed Luffy had already disappeared. Checking the time, Lucas guessed that it should be time for Shirahoshi¡¯s lunch. Hm? Hancock¡¯s also gone...she must¡¯ve followed Luffy. She¡¯s probably the only woman who can follow Luffy¡¯s whims without a word¡­ Lucas sighed and thought for a moment before leaving as well. He took Luna from Nami and said to her. ¡°Let me hold on to Luna for a moment. I¡¯ll take her to look around the place. I¡¯ll tell you if we find the treasure room.¡± Nami was about to ask him why but when she heard the word ¡®treasure¡¯, her eyes turned to Belis and no longer questioned him! ¡°Have a nice walk~¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas chuckled and carried Luna as they separated from the group. Though Lucas said they were going to look around, in truth, he was headed towards Shirahoshi¡¯s room as he was curious about what would happen with Hancock there as well. Maybe not much would happen...but he still wants to watch whatever drama that unfolds. It would be interesting to see the so-called ¡®most beautiful¡¯ woman and ¡®most beautiful¡¯ mermaid meet together. Oh my, are they going to fight over Luffy!? ...Okay, actually, Lucas just wanted to gossip! Imbreak I will see if I can post another chap today and for Batman''s Little Brother as well. For these kinds of stuff, I also announce it in the discord channel so if you want news when the next chap is, it is better to join the channel. Even if you''re just gonna lurk...anyway, there are 200+ members there already who just lurks... Or you can be like those scourges who keep @-ing me for chapters XD No offense to those guys, but you are still scourges for me :P You know who you are, I will not mention anymore. That''s all. Next chap, will there be a catfight between Amazon and Mermaid? Or will it happen differently from what Lucas expected? And when the hell is Lucas going to erase Hancock''s mark!? XD See ya next chap! Also, thanks to Tempest1618 for subscribing to my patreon and Jan Fortuna for buying me coffee in my kofi XD DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 77: Freedom DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 77: Freedom As expected, Luffy had followed the smell of food and arrived at Shirahoshi¡¯s heavily shut door. Luffy didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to the weapons sticking into the heavy door but Hancock was different. Seeing the strange door, she sharpened her senses and was ready for battle while following behind Luffy. After opening it, they found themselves in a dark room. However, with Luffy¡¯s keen sense of smell, he is able to easily find where the food is. Hopping to where the food is, Luffy found the ground to be bouncy and jumped a few more times. ¡°Huh? What is this? It¡¯s so soft!¡± ¡°Kyaa!? Is there someone here!?¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± Hearing the sudden voice along with suddenly the ground lifting up, both Luffy and Hancock were alarmed and confused. Suddenly, the lights opened and they finally saw the person who spoke. In front of them was a large mermaid with pink hair and beauty that is comparable to Hancock herself! She was clutching onto her chest while looking at them with teary eyes. ¡°W-what do you think you''re doing to someone else¡¯s body!? Who in the world are you!?¡± Hancock saw this huge mermaid and felt threatened! Before Luffy could speak, she had already appeared in front of him and pointed at Shirahoshi while looking down on her by tilting her head backward. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re speaking to!? The people in front of you are the future Pirate King and Pirate Empress! You should be grateful for being graced by our presence!¡± ¡°E-ehh!?¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Eek! I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Shirahoshi was taken aback with what Hancock said and apologized instinctively. Aren¡¯t they the ones who barged in and even stepped on me¡­!? But I have to be the one to apologize!? Luffy laughed at that and calmed down Hancock. ¡°Shishishi! Well, it''s fine. It¡¯s our fault anyway. No need for her to apologize.¡± ¡°But¡­if she apologizes and you¡¯re not satisfied, you can ask her to give her food to you.¡± ¡°Apologize now dammit!¡± ¡°Eeek!? I¡¯m so sorry!? Please take all of my food!¡± Watching this scene, Lucas¡¯s face twitched and couldn¡¯t help but stare at Hancock. Damn, this woman knows how to control Luffy! And so vicious! Since things were getting a bit out of hand, Lucas decided to finally step in. Just as he was about to speak, he noticed something approaching. It was another weapon thrown by Vander Decken towards Shirahoshi. Something like this wasn¡¯t an issue to Lucas at all as he easily caught it by the handle and threw it back to where it came from. The ¡®mark¡¯ ability had already disappeared when it was stopped so the weapon didn¡¯t circle back to Shirahoshi anymore. Vander Decken may be able to easily hit a target but Lucas has no problem with throwing from a great distance as well. At a distance away, Vander Decken was just feeling good about himself after throwing an ax to where Shirahoshi was when suddenly, he felt something approach. Looking closely, he found that the ax he threw actually went back to him! Vander Decken quickly dodged away which made the ax lodge itself on the ground where he was previously at. His face twitched in anger. ¡°That damn...Shark Knight again! Why is he always with my dear Shirahoshi!? What¡¯s their relationship!?¡± Vander Decken can only curse loudly but is unable to do anything. After all, Lucas has been doing this since he was asked to visit Ryugu Palace. At first, Vander Decken was confused about how this was happening. Only when he had someone investigate that he learned it was Lucas, aka Shark Knight¡¯s doing! Since then, he had kept a close eye on him at all times. When he heard about what happened with the New Fishman Pirates and what Lucas did, he knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for him at all. However, this didn¡¯t mean he will simply give up. ¡°They say the enemy of my enemy is my friend...It¡¯s time I meet Hody and join him to deal with this Shark Knight bastard!¡± Back in the Ryugu Palace, Lucas was unaware of what Vander Decken was planning and simply walked towards Luffy and the rest. Even if he was aware, he wouldn''t think too much about it as he can easily handle both of them. Lucas was more curious how much the Strawhats had grown instead. Of course, if those bastards dare to touch his daughter, that¡¯s a different story¡­ Lucas walked over to Shirahoshi and calmed her down. ¡°Alright, just ignore them. They¡¯re just fooling around. Go eat your food.¡± ¡°Ah! Lucas-sama!¡± Shirahoshi¡¯s face lit up when she saw Lucas. ¡°Hm? Lucas, you know this huge chick? And what¡¯s with that flying ax before?¡± ¡°Haha, Luffy, this is the mermaid princess. Her name is Shirahoshi. Due to certain circumstances, she is being targeted by someone with the ability to hit her no matter where and when. That¡¯s why, you should¡¯ve closed the door when you came in.¡± Hearing her circumstances, Luffy and Hancock felt pity towards Shirahoshi. ¡°Heeh, must be tough huh?¡± ¡°...Oi, don¡¯t pity her and eat her food at the same time.¡± Lucas knocked Luffy¡¯s head as he saw him nonchalantly each Shirahoshi¡¯s food like it was normal. ¡°Oh, by the way, this is my daughter, Luna. Luna, this big sister is Shirahoshi.¡± ¡°Waa! Big sister! You''re so big!¡± ¡°Luna-chan, is it? You¡¯re so small!¡± Shirahoshi seemed to have forgotten about what happened earlier and simply played with Luna. On the other hand, Luffy is still eating her food¡­ Lucas sighed and shook his head. When it comes to food, there¡¯s nothing you can do to separate Luffy from it¡­ Since Shirahoshi is playing with Luna and Luffy was busy eating, Lucas and Hancock had a rare moment alone and didn¡¯t know what to do. At this time, Lucas remembered something. ¡°That¡¯s right, Hancock, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to do for you.¡± ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Hancock was confused about what Lucas meant. After all, she didn¡¯t really have that much interaction with him. Lucas grinned. ¡°I want to see if I can remove that mark on your back.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Hancock¡¯s eyes widened and took a defensive stance. ¡°...Did Luffy tell you?¡± ¡°No, I just know. Anyway, no need to be so alarmed. Like I said, I think I can remove it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯ve tried many ways to remove that mark...but it doesn¡¯t work!¡± Hancock shook her head, afraid to gain hope and be crushed by it in the end. Lucas sighed and stretched out his hand. ¡°Just give it a try. You don¡¯t even have to remove your clothes. Just take my hand.¡± Hancock looked at his hand skeptically. She hesitated whether it was okay to do it or not...ultimately, she decided to have a little hope...and hopefully¡­ Her hand stretched out and grabbed Lucas¡¯ hand. Water started to appear from his hand and moved to Hancock¡¯s arm then to her back. Hancock felt a warm sensation on her back accompanied with a soothing feeling. It only took a minute before that feeling was gone and was replaced with a sense of...freedom? Without caring for Lucas and everyone else, Hancock ran to the mirror and took off her clothes! Lucas was startled and quickly turned around. It would be bad for his health if he looked at her perfect body¡­ As for Luffy, he looked at Hancock and then to the meat on his mouth. Unconsciously, a drip of saliva flowed from his mouth...whether it was because of the meat or because of Hancock¡¯s ¡®meat¡¯...only Luffy knows¡­ Hancock didn¡¯t care for their reactions and simply looked at her flawless white back. Right...that mark is...gone! The hoof of the dragon is gone! She is finally...free! Tears started to flow from her eyes as she looked at the absence of the mark on her back. Luna saw her crying and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry auntie Snake. Look, this pearl is so pretty! Big sis Shirahoshi gave it to me!¡± Hancock saw her innocent smile and also smiled back. ¡°Un...it¡¯s very pretty¡­¡± Luffy approached her and wiped the tears on her face. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really understand what¡¯s happening but isn¡¯t it a good thing that Lucas managed to remove that mark? You should smile and laugh instead! Shishishishi!¡± Looking at Luffy¡¯s smile, Hancock blushed furiously and all sorts of thought appeared in her head. ¡°I do!¡± Lucas nearly tripped. What ¡®I do¡¯!? Are you already getting married in your head or something!? ...Speaking of marriage...maybe it was time I put a ring on Nami as well¡­ Before Lucas could continue thinking about this, Hancock approached him and bowed. ¡°Thank you...for lifting my curse. If it¡¯s alright...I hope my sisters could also¡­¡± ¡°Ah, un. That¡¯s no problem for me...more importantly, please wear some clothes!¡± ¡°Eh?....Ah!¡± Hancock blushed even more and quickly ran behind Luffy to get dressed. You already showed everything, why are you embarrassed to dress up now¡­? Lucas smiled wryly and shook his head. Luffy didn¡¯t really care about her though as he looked at Shirahoshi and asked. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you wanna go somewhere?¡± ¡°Eh? Well, I do but¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a walk! Don¡¯t worry about those weapons flying at you! I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Shirahoshi fell silent for a moment then turned to look at Lucas. Lucas nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can trust them.¡± ¡°Well...if that¡¯s the case...I want to visit the Sea Forest!¡± Lucas raised a brow in curiosity. In the original, Shirahoshi only wanted to go there because that¡¯s where her mother was buried. This time, her mother is still alive and well...so why does she feel the need to go there again? Luffy asked as well. ¡°Hm? I¡¯ve been there earlier! That¡¯s where Jinbei is! Do you want to see him?¡± ¡°Boss Jinbei? So he is there as well.¡± ¡°Yeah! But if you didn¡¯t know that, then he¡¯s not why you want to go there?¡± Shirahoshi nodded and looked at the direction of the Sea Forest. ¡°Since I was a kid, I...always had this feeling...that I needed to go to that place. As if someone is calling me...I know it¡¯s weird...But I want to find out about it!¡± Hearing this, Lucas frowned. Things are certainly different in this version...is this perhaps because she is the Ancient Weapon Poseidon? Just what secrets are there in that place that she felt something is calling her to that place? In the end, Lucas doesn¡¯t really know the world of One Piece despite reading and watching about it in his previous world. All he can do is theorize and speculate according to what he does know. Nevertheless, it might be better if he also comes with them just to be on the safe side. Luffy didn¡¯t think too much into it and just nodded with a grin. ¡°Then let¡¯s go there! Don¡¯t worry about those flying weapons! Just leave it to me!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Shirahoshi¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Still, you¡¯re so big! If you leave the palace, everyone would notice!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Shirahoshi is about to cry again¡­ Luffy laughed. ¡°Shishishi! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve got a reaaaaally good idea!¡± Lucas saw Luffy¡¯s grin and stopped him. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking about putting her inside Megalo, then no.¡± ¡°What!? How did you figure out my plan!? Did you read my mind!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome! What am I thinking now!?¡± ¡°...You want to eat again.¡± ¡°Wow! You really can read minds!¡± ...You''re just too easy to read! Besides, if I can¡¯t think of an answer, food is always the correct answer anyway¡­ Lucas sighed. ¡°Anyway, no need to do something like that. I¡¯ll explain to King Neptune and Queen Otohime so they wouldn''t get worried.¡± ¡°But will they agree?¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. If they don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll just kidnap you. Right, captain?¡± ¡°Shishishi! Let¡¯s go then!¡± ¡°Kidnap! Yay!¡± ...Luna, why are you the one getting excited!? Just what did Nami teach you!? As they were about to leave, Lucas remembered something. ¡°Oh yeah, Shirahoshi, where¡¯s the treasure room located?¡± ¡°Hm? It¡¯s over there but...why did you ask, Lucas-sama?¡± ¡°Are there rings there?¡± ¡°I think so¡­¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Lucas no longer answered as he fell into deep thought. Imbreak I know that not much really happened but I didn''t want to take it too fast. I also apologize that the updates for the next few weeks will be slow as I am really too busy to write. Tomorrow, I will try to post another chapter but it is highly unlikely as I have work...on a Sunday, yes, I know...hais. I am thinking of resigning though so once I do, the chapters will pick up more unless I find another job immediately. Until then, updates will be 1-2 chapters a week. The story is going for a more slice-of-life kind of feel in the sense that Lucas is cautious but more laidback and is thinking of moving forward with his life such as marrying and such. He did spend 4 years in the past and I know I didn''t specify his age so I''ll just say it now. He is 23 when he first arrived to the One Piece World. This makes him about 27 years old already...he is actually still younger than Robin who is now 30 years old. That''s it. See ya next chap! Also, thanks to Chrishenk for subscribing to my patreon! DISCLAIMER: You are not obligated to donate at all and even if you do donate, it won''t mean more chapters. I merely made one just for the sake of making one in case I get fired from my work or I resign and don''t have work. For now, donating comes with no benefits at all other than giving me money. If you still want to donate, here are the links: Ko-Fi: https://ko-fi.com/imbreak Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/imbreak Chapter 78: Marry, Party, Fight! DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 78: Marry, Party, Fight! After picking up a ring and asking Luna to keep quiet about it, Lucas and the rest headed back to the main hall where everyone is. ¡°Hm? Shirahoshi! You¡¯re out of your room!?¡± ¡°Un! Father! Lucas-sama and Luffy-sama said that they will protect me!¡± ¡°Ah, very well then. With them around, I can rest assured.¡± Hearing their conversation, Nami asked what was going on. ¡°Lucas? You just went out for a bit and you already picked up a mermaid princess!?¡± ¡°Err, What pick up...it was Luffy who picked her up!¡± What the hell, why am I being accused so suddenly... ¡°Mommy! Don¡¯t be angry! Daddy is going to give you a ring and ask you to marry him!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°...¡± LUNA!!! What happened to pinky swear!? Weren¡¯t you gonna keep a secret for daddy!? It seems Luna remembered it just now and quickly covered her mouth with her little hands. ¡°Oops! Mommy, forget what I said! I made a promise to Daddy not to tell you! We pinky swore!¡± Right right! We pinky swore! Why are you telling her that!? Lucas sighed and gave up. Since the cat is out of the bag...he can only follow through with it. Lucas coughed and cleared his throat before getting down on one knee. Nami, who was angry at first, started to get flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Eh? Ehh!? I-is this really happening!?¡± ¡°Nami...thinking about it, our relationship started 4...no, 2 years ago. By some stroke of fate, we were blessed with a child...and for 4 years, I can only think of returning to you and our child...it has been one of the driving thoughts I had when I was stuck in the past for 4 years¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t really wrong when he said it like that. Back when he was in the past, all he wanted was to get back and make sure Nami and their child was safe. It was just that it was too complicated to think of a way to go forward in time¡­ Despite being angry for Toki who pushed him away when he was trying to help, he was still grateful to her for sending him back to the future. Pulling up the ring I took from the treasure vault. I presented it in front of Nami. It was a ring with a pearl mounted on top of it which seemed to glow as it reflected the light from its surroundings. King Neptune saw the ring and recognized it. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s-¡± ¡°So wonderful! Right, dear?¡± Otohime quickly stopped him from ruining the atmosphere and sent a death glare at him, making Neptune sweat in fear. ¡°R-right¡­¡± Naturally, Lucas ignored King Neptune¡¯s plight and continued on. ¡°Nami, will you marry me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nami rejoiced as tears appeared in the corner of her eyes. She jumped to Lucas¡¯ embrace and hugged him tightly. While embracing, Nami whispered. ¡°Where did you get the ring?¡± ¡°I stole it.¡± ¡°Kyaa! You know me best! Mwa!¡± Nami kissed Lucas¡¯ cheek hard and squealed even more. Everyone approached with smiles and congratulated the couple. ¡°Congratulations, you two. I¡¯m truly...happy for you both.¡± Robin smiled at them but both Lucas and Nami can tell that her smile was a bit forced. Nami looked at Lucas worriedly and opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say without hurting Robin¡¯s feelings. Lucas smiled and nodded at her before walking towards Robin. ¡°Robin, just because I married Nami, doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ve forgotten you.¡± ¡°...I¡¯m fine. In the end, I am just a little lover. It was you and Nami who were a couple to begin with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that, I wanted my marriage with you girls to be...special. I didn¡¯t want to do something like a double wedding where I marry you both at the same time.¡± Robin froze, she asked as her voice shook. ¡°So you mean¡­?¡± ¡°Un. Robin...one day, in a very special place...will you marry me as well?¡± Robin looked back at Nami who nodded at her happily. Seeing Nami¡¯s approval, Robin hugged Lucas as well and answered. ¡°...Yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Ah! For the ring, I already have it but I¡¯m keeping it a secret until the actual day.¡± ¡°Fufu, I¡¯m sure I will like it anyway.¡± ¡°Hehe, I got it from the past and is full of historical memories.¡± Robin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that and quickly grabbed onto Lucas¡¯ collar. ...Eh? ¡°Where is it!? Quickly let me see it!¡± ¡°L-like I said, I¡¯ll give it to you on the actual day. It has to be speci-¡± ¡°Screw that! I want it now!¡± ¡°...Yes ma¡¯am¡­¡± Lucas conceded and handed her the ring which he found in one of his travels in the past. Robin separated from Lucas and snatched the ring as she started to scrutinize it in detail. ¡°Amazing! The metal on the ring seemed to be a material only found in...and the jewel is also something from...judging from the inscriptions and engravings, this should be the long lost treasure of¡­¡± Aaand she¡¯s started mumbling about it. Lucas sighed and shook his head as he went back to Nami¡¯s side. ¡°Well, I went and married another woman without consulting you...is it okay?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me now?¡± Nami rolled her eyes. After everything, is she supposed to reject now? Lucas smiled and knew that Nami was okay with it. He bent down to Luna and lifted her up. King Neptune coughed to clear his embarrassment and no longer mentioned the circumstances of the ring Lucas gave to Nami. ¡°I believe this calls for a celebration! Guards! Tell the chef to start cooking a feast!¡± ¡°Shishishishi! Let¡¯s party!¡± It seems to Luffy, this was the only thing that truly mattered. But if it''s like this¡­ Lucas smirked and walked towards Hancock who seemed to be eyeing Nami¡¯s and Robin¡¯s rings. ¡°Psst, this is your chance!¡± ¡°E-eh?¡± ¡°Look, if you tell Luffy that there will be a huuuuge feast if you two get married...then¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡± Hancock¡¯s eyes widened and lightning seemed to strike in the background¡­ Her eyes started to shine as if enlightened. She grasped Lucas¡¯ hands and spoke excitedly. ¡°When we give birth to a child, you will be his/her godfather! No, if its a boy, I¡¯ll name it Lucas!¡± ¡°O-oi, aren¡¯t you planning a little too far!?¡± ¡°Luffy~!¡± Ah, she¡¯s not listening anymore¡­ While watching Hancock chase after Luffy, Lucas noticed Zoro approaching him as well. ¡°Well, it¡¯s my first time attending a wedding. Congratulations.¡± ...What congratulations? Why does it sound like he¡¯s congratulating me because he¡¯s going to attend the wedding!? Lucas sighed. ¡°There¡¯s booze after the wedding.¡± ¡°Say no more! Do you need a best man!?¡± ¡°...¡± Best man huh? Speaking of which, who would I assign as my best man? Logically, it would be Luffy as he is the captain...but that guy...nope, he¡¯s not suited for it. As for the others, they don¡¯t feel quite right as well. Kohza would do fine too but he¡¯s not here at the moment. Who else...ah, there¡¯s Jinbei. Yep, he sounds more reliable than these guys here¡­Jinbei it is then. While the rest of the crew were celebrating, another voice rang out from the door. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this? Is there a party here?¡± ¡°That voice¡­!¡± Luffy heard the visitor and his eyes lit up. Hancock was about to trick, err...propose to him but Luffy no longer minded her as he ran to the door. ¡°Ace!¡± ¡°Haha! I heard my little brother finally arrived. How can I not welcome you all?¡± Ace laughed as he ruffled Luffy¡¯s hair. His appearance had somewhat changed since 2 years ago. His black hair was still short but a bit longer than before and you could see a small mustache growing above his mouth. Looking at him now, Lucas was once again reminded by Roger. Lucas smiled and reminisced in his memories. Damned captain, white beard geezer...your son is still alive now¡­ However, the scar on his left shoulder was new. Judging from the marks, it looks like a frostbite scar. Lucas already asked Jinbei a bit of what had happened in the past 2 years. It seems that instead of Big Mom taking over Fishman Island when Whitebeard died, Ace and his crew were able to deter her from taking this territory. As the new captain of the Whitebeard pirates, Ace¡¯s own strength had also grown considerably and he had also grasped Awakening. When he did, he tried to go against the new Fleet Admiral, Aokiji, to prove his strength. Just like in the original where Akainu and Aokiji fought in Punk Hazard, Ace also battled Aokiji on that island. It was said that the island is now divided into burning hot and freezing cold. But the cold area was far larger than the fiery one. The result was naturally, Ace lost. If it wasn¡¯t because of Marco who had arrived in time to save him, Ace would¡¯ve died then and there if not captured. Still, the aftermath of the battle had shocked the world enough to acknowledge him as the new captain of the Whitebeard pirates. He is, after all, just a young man at the moment. It was unreasonable to think of him being Whitebeard¡¯s equal in terms of strength. But the potential is there. Not to mention, he is also the son of the Pirate King Roger himself! Just due to this identity alone, Big Mom hesitated to have a full-on war against them. Roger may be dead, but his crew isn¡¯t. If news of Ace being in trouble reaches them, they may just gather again and serve under him. If that happens, it will only be troublesome to deal with. This was why Ace was able to keep Fishman Island as part of their territory. As for the internal strife happening here with the New Fishman Pirates, it was because Jinbei has asked them not to intervene. Matters of fishmen will only get worse if humans were to involve themselves so Jinbei wanted to deal with the issue himself. While Ace and Luffy chatted amongst themselves, Marco approached Lucas with a smile. ¡°Lucas. How was the old man?¡± ¡°Haha, still as stubborn as ever.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s our pops!¡± Nami asked while carrying Luna in her arms. ¡°Old man? Ah, you did mention that you sailed with Whitebeard in the past too. Were you a part of his crew back then?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m glad I was able to meet him in his prime.¡± Lucas laughed as he remembered Whitebeard¡¯s antics in the past. Marco saw Luna and gave her a warm smile. ¡°So this is your kid?¡± ¡°Yeah. This is Luna. Luna, say hi to uncle Marco.¡± ¡°Uncle Bird!¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing what Luna said, everyone but Marco laughed. Lucas also laughed but then remembered. Huh? How did she know Marco turns into a bird...err, phoenix? Though Lucas was confused, he didn¡¯t know the answer so he could only sigh. Ace also approached them and grinned. ¡°Hehe, so this is Luna? Come greet your big bro Ace!¡± ¡°Uncle Red!¡± ¡°...¡± Luffy laughed hard when he heard that and started calling Ace uncle Red as well. Ace naturally got pissed and they started pulling each other¡¯s cheeks. Everyone laughed again. After a while, mermaids appeared and started serving the dishes. ¡°LET¡¯S PARTY!!!¡± Luffy shouted with a big grin together with Ace as they hugged each other¡¯s shoulders. ¡°PARTY!!!¡± Seeing everyone being so loud and energetic, King Neptune sighed and smiled wryly. Humans seem to like having parties too much. That night, everyone danced and sang as they ate and drunk! Soon, even the guards stationed and the mermaids also joined in. Suddenly, loud crashes rang out from the walls around them. Everyone stopped speaking and looked around. ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡± ¡°Men! To your positions!¡± ¡°Protect the royal family!¡± Zoro let out a nasty grin and touched the handle of his sword. ¡°Now this is my kind of party.¡± Brook touched his cane as well and laughed. ¡°I suppose it''s time to stretch my muscles a bit...Not that I have muscles to begin with! Yohohohoho!¡± Usopp adjusted his goggles and pulled out a small cylinder handle. Clicking a button on it, the top exploded and shot out white cloud which formed into a long slingshot. Lucas raised a brow at that. Wasn¡¯t that the iron cloud sword he got back in Skypiea? Usopp noticed his look and grinned as he explained. ¡°Hehe, using the weather technology Nami gave me from Weatheria, I was able to find a way to stabilize the iron cloud form even below a sky island. I figured such a weapon is a perfect fit for me!¡± Certainly, with that weapon, he can adjust the length and form of the slingshot depending on the situation. It¡¯s certainly quite useful to Usopp who has a lot of tricks in his sleeve. ¡°Plus¡­¡± Usopp waved the iron cloud slingshot and changed it¡¯s form into a sword! ¡°Zoro and Brook are no longer the only swordsmen in the crew!¡± ¡°You know how to use a sword?¡± ¡°Only a little bit. As a sniper, my biggest weakness is close distance fights. In the past 2 years, Jabra hammered into me a way to fight in close range so I would not lose out too much. Of course, I¡¯m not really an expert with the sword, but I still know enough to use it!¡± Lucas smiled. How about that? The cowardly and unmanly Usopp from the Original has become reliable now...it was a good choice to put him and Jabra together. Nami also got battle-ready and extended her new clima tact while Robin simply crossed her arms. Kaya pulled out a vial of...something from her bag and Hancock raised her leg, ready to kick some ass. Ace and the rest also got into their battle stance and got ready. Luffy crackled his fists with a grin. ¡°Shishishi. The party¡¯s just starting!¡± Imbreak I''m sorry if the chapters are getting fewer by the week but I really am too busy with work and I am also called in for work even during the weekends...so just bear with it. :P As you can tell, the scenario is really different from the original now but there are some similarities. The effects of Lucas'' actions in the earlier half are now showing in a way that would change the story greatly. As for how much, well, just continue reading then XD See ya next chap! Chapter 79: Warm Up DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 79: Warm Up As everyone got ready for a fight, the doors opened with a loud boom and they all saw a group of injured pirate humans appear. ¡°The humans have invaded!¡± ¡°Protect the royalty!¡± Lucas frowned seeing the fishmen guards surround King Neptune as well as Otohime, the princes, and the princesses. Not only were those guards looking warily at the invaders that just arrived, they were also looking wary towards Luffy and the rest. And to think that they were partying happily just a few seconds ago...it was evident that their distrust of humans isn''t as shallow as they appeared to be. King Neptune and Otohime also noticed this and sighed. Neptune spoke up to ease the minds of the guards. ¡°Judging from their appearances, they seemed to have been thrown here by Vander Decken using his ability...Shirahoshi is here so naturally, their destination also landed them here. Make sure to protect our guests as well.¡± ¡°Y-yes! As you command!¡± The guards knew their mistake and quickly rearranged themselves when Lucas stopped them. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Let these guys deal with them. They¡¯re already itching for a fight.¡± ¡°Haha, they sure look it. Besides, old man, you¡¯re not letting me deal with Hody so let us deal with these human pirates instead.¡± Ace laughed and put on his hat with a grin. The tips of his fingers started to turn into fire. King Neptune smiled wryly and nodded. ¡°Very well then.¡± ¡°U-umm, will they be alright?¡± Shirahoshi asked while tugging her huge hands onto Lucas¡¯ clothes. Her little sister, Kirahoshi, also looked up at Lucas with worried eyes. Before Lucas could even speak to reassure them, Luna spoke first. ¡°Un! Don¡¯t worry! My Mommy, Uncles, Aunts, and Big Sisters are super strong!¡± ¡°I see. Little Luna, you trust them a lot huh?¡± Shirahoshi¡¯s mood relaxed seeing Luna smile. She asked Luna while lifting her up along with Kirahoshi on her palm. Kirahoshi also stopped looking worried and was taken in by Luna¡¯s Emperor level cuteness! ¡°Waa! Luna-chan! You¡¯re so cute~!¡± ¡°Hehe~ Of course, my Daddy is the strongest!¡± ¡°Hehe, you like your daddy a lot huh?¡± ¡°Un!¡± While the girls were chatting amongst themselves, the few men heard their conversation as well and became all the more fired up! The reason being, they couldn¡¯t accept someone saying that there is another person who is stronger than them! Zoro was the first to step up. ¡°Luffy, no need for you to move. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡± ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m the captain! I should deal with this!¡± ¡°Let me handle these guys, I¡¯m the weakest before. It¡¯s time I show you what a warrior of the seas is all about!¡± ¡°My bones are shivering from excitement! But then again, it may be the cold since I don¡¯t have flesh and skin! Yohohohoho!¡± ¡°You guys, this is my territory! Don¡¯t butt in my fight!¡± ¡°Captain Ace...what are you doing joining them¡­?¡± Marco sighed looking at his captain who was joining Luffy and the rest in their nonsense. Lucas laughed and thought the situation was funny. ¡°Do you guys want me to do it instead?¡± Hearing Lucas¡¯ suggestion, they all went quiet for a few moments. The next second, Luffy shouted. ¡°The most people defeated is the strongest!¡± ¡°Ack-!? Hey, Luffy! It¡¯s not fair to get a head start!¡± Usopp quickly chased and pulled up his slingshot. ¡°All is fair in food and war!¡± Lucas sweated. Isn¡¯t it supposed to be love and not food!? The others also moved as well. The girls just looked at the overly excited guys and sighed. For some reason, they weren¡¯t in the mood to fight anymore. Plus, the enemies this time are too weak for them to showcase their moves. Naturally, the fight ended in just a bit more than a minute. Lucas shook his head as well as the enemies weren¡¯t able to give Luffy and the rest a challenge. As such, he wasn¡¯t able to measure their strengths for the moment. Well, there¡¯s Hody and his gang so Lucas wasn¡¯t worried about not giving Luffy an enemy to fight. When the fight was over, Shirahoshi and Kirahoshi clapped. ¡°Wow! Luffy-sama, you are very strong!¡± ¡°Waa! So strong!¡± Luna patted her chest as if she was the one being praised. Since she was cute, everyone just laughed and smiled at her. Zoro sighed, still unsatisfied with the lack of action in the fight just now. ¡°What do we do with these guys?¡± ¡°Well, locking them up is fine. We can send them off to the surface and hand them to the marines later. What¡¯s more important is how to deal with the one who sent them.¡± King Neptune sighed as well. Vander Decken has been harassing his daughter for the last couple of years yet he is unable to catch him. Now, it wasn¡¯t just weapons that he threw, but human pirates! At this time, Lucas spoke up. ¡°There is a way where you can deal with Vander Decken and Hody Jones.¡± ¡°If you are saying you want to help, I¡¯d like it if you leave this to us. Matters of fishmen are best handled by fishmen.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too uptight about it. Look, Vander Decken has indeed thrown these human pirates to the palace, but these human pirates said they were ordered by Hody. These two had formed an alliance and it seems their goal this time is to infiltrate the palace.¡± Lucas smiled and walked over to the lever to bring down the water bridge and open the entrance to the Ryugu Palace. ¡°All we need to do is let them in and make them believe that their plan worked. As for the rest...well, let¡¯s just say that we happened to be here as well.¡± King Neptune smiled wryly. ¡°I suppose...if you happened to pass by and somehow beat Hody and Vander Decken...then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Luffy looked confused about what they were talking about so he asked Lucas. ¡°I don¡¯t get it but does this mean someone stronger is about to come?¡± ¡°Yep. Someone way stronger than the ones just now. In terms of strength...well, let¡¯s say he is at least Shichibukai level when in water.¡± Hearing that, Luffy¡¯s grin grew wider. ¡°Shishishi! Let them in!¡± ¡°Aye aye, captain.¡± Since the captain has ordered, there is no reason for Lucas to refuse. He pulled down the lever and waited for Hody and his gang to arrive. King Neptune no longer said anything and simply waited calmly as well. Lucas and Neptune looked at each other and nodded. Actually, these two had already talked about this before. When the Strawhats arrive, King Neptune would invite them to the palace. Afterward, arrange for Shirahoshi¡¯s meal to pass near the main hall in order to attract Luffy and lead him to Shirahoshi. Luffy will then convince Shirahoshi to come out and Lucas will lead them back to the main hall. Knowing that Vander Decken would form an alliance with Hody and would send human pirates to infiltrate, the scenario of Hody and Vander Decken arriving in the main hall will happen. Under the premise that the Ryugu Palace was ¡®attacked¡¯ by Hody and Vander Decken, and that the ¡®human guests¡¯ were also present and just ¡®happened¡¯ to help defeat Hody and Vander Decken, King Neptune can convince the public that humans are not all bad. In fact, they had even helped rescue the royal family. With this, the friction between humans and fishmen would lighten up even for a little bit. Not to mention that King Neptune can finally get rid of the thorn in his kingdom, it was a win-win-win scenario. Sure enough, a minute after Lucas pulled the lever, a new group arrived led by two individuals. Hody Jones and Vander Decken! Hody arrived at the scene and frowned. Looking at the unconscious and captured human pirates, it didn¡¯t seem to make sense that they were able to lower the bridge. A trap! Hody grimaced but didn¡¯t panic. He was still confident that he could defeat everyone with his power. Sadly, this arrogance would only cost him his life! Vander Decken saw Shirahoshi and started to smile dirtily. ¡°Ah, if it isn¡¯t my lovely Shirahoshi! How nice of you to go out of your way and leave your tower for me!¡± Shirahoshi trembled upon suddenly being called out and tried to shrink herself behind Lucas. ¡°P-please don¡¯t call me so familiarly...I don¡¯t know you!¡± ¡°Gah-!? W-well, there¡¯s plenty of chances for us to get to know each other better once we¡¯re married!¡± ¡°Marry? But...you¡¯re not my type!¡± ¡°GAH-!?¡± Vander Decken suffered another invisible blow to the heart! Hearing her, Lucas smiles wryly. He has heard of this line before in the anime and felt it was funny at the time. Now hearing it first-hand makes him wonder...just what or who is Shirahoshi¡¯s type then? If she had said that she doesn¡¯t like Vander Decken, then it was fine. But by saying that he wasn¡¯t her type means that Shirahoshi ¡®has¡¯ a type. Perhaps someone she likes. Lucas is really curious about the answer but...for some reason, he felt that if he were to ask that, he would only be digging a huge grave for himself! Lucas sighed. Women...why are they always like Pandora¡¯s box? Open it and you will find yourself full of evil thoughts! Then, Luffy suddenly spoke. ¡°Oi! Are you the guy who¡¯s been throwing weapons at her!?¡± ¡°Strawhat¡­! Is it you!? Are you the bastard who took my Shirahoshi¡¯s heart!? Unforgivable! Unforgivable!¡± Vander Decken stomped his feet angrily but didn¡¯t dare to attack rashly. His confidence is only coming from the fact that Hody is beside him. If he were to attack just now, he would no doubt be sending himself to his own death! More so¡­ Vander Decken glared at the man wearing shark armor in front of Shirahoshi and gritted his teeth. Why is this Shark Knight always getting in the way!? Before Hody and his men had arrived, no, even before the thrown pirates arrived, Lucas had already donned his Shark Knight armor to preserve his identity. If the marines were to know that ¡®Lucas¡¯ was still alive..it was unknown what they would do out of desperation! Perhaps to Hody and Vander Decken, the only person they would find troublesome to deal with in this room was Lucas! As for Luffy and the rest...they are just humans. How can they be superior to us fishmen!? Well, if they knew that the Shark Knight is also human...well, it would be an interesting sight to see. Hody looked at his officers and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Shark Knight. You all deal with the Strawhats.¡± Hearing that, a vein popped on Luffy¡¯s temple. He clenched his fist tightly and glared at Hody. ¡°Oi. Do you think I¡¯m not here? How about all of you come at me. I¡¯ll deal with all of you myself!¡± Zoro glanced at Luffy and sighed. The next moment, he relaxed and sat down as he closed his eyes without care. Nami pouted but went back to Luna anyway. She wasn¡¯t interested in the fight anymore. Ace laughed and removed his hat. ¡°Since my little brother wants to take care of them on his own, There¡¯s no need for us to step in as well.¡± Actually, Ace also wanted to see how much Luffy has grown. The reason why he went along with their fight earlier was simply because the guys earlier were too weak for him to see Luffy¡¯s strength. Might as well join them and deal with it quicker. Everyone also stepped down when they heard Luffy. They all believed that Luffy wouldn¡¯t lose. If he did...then he isn¡¯t worthy to be their captain! Hody frowned as he looked at Luffy¡¯s small figure. ¡°Human, don¡¯t think just because you''re strong in the surface world, that you¡¯re strong here as well. We are the superio- GAH-!!!???¡± He wasn¡¯t even able to finish his sentence when suddenly, he felt a strong pain on his stomach! The next moment, he was sent flying! Everything only lasted for a fraction of a second and even the New Fishmen Pirates didn¡¯t notice it at first when their captain was sent flying. Only after a few moments when they saw Luffy¡¯s arm was steaming red and the fact that their captain was no longer in his spot did it sink in. ¡°C-captain!?¡± Hody groaned as he pulled himself out of the wall that he crashed on. His eyes turned red as he glared angrily at Luffy. This damn human dared¡­!!! No longer speaking nonsense, his body shot forward with insane speed and his mouth wide open, ready to bite down on Luffy¡¯s neck! Luffy just glanced at him calmly and let him bite. Hody expected to see his blood splatter and his head rolling on the floor. However, what happened was completely different from what he expected! The sound of something shattering was heard. It wasn¡¯t the sound of Luffy¡¯s bones shattering...instead, it was the sound of Hody¡¯s teeth being broken into pieces! ¡°W-what!?¡± ¡°His neck...turned black!¡± ¡°How hard can his neck be!?¡± Seeing this, Lucas and Ace nodded. Not bad. His Armament Haki is quite strong and it seems he¡¯s able to freely control it as well without difficulty. Lucas recalled the original version and felt that Luffy¡¯s armament haki has gone up a notch here. Luffy grinned and swung his fist down on Hody one more time! This time, Hody learned from his mistake and dodged quickly! Luffy let him retreat and simply stared at him. Hody grimaced. He waved at a fishmen on his side who approached and presented him with a bowl of what looked like candies. Lucas sighed seeing that. ¡°Energy Steroids...you know even if this stuff can make you stronger for a period of time, taking in a lot of it will only lead to your own destruction.¡± However, Hody wasn¡¯t listening to him at all as he took a handful of ES and gobbled it all up! Hody¡¯s whole body bulked up and he felt a surge of power run through his veins. He didn¡¯t have white hair yet like in the anime but he was definitely a lot stronger than just a moment ago. ¡°Hahahahahaha! This power¡­! Let¡¯s see you send me flying agai- GHHH-!!??¡± *BOOM* Once again, before Hody could finish speaking, he was sent flying! Luffy¡¯s fist was clad in black as it steamed. This time, Luffy had used armament haki as well at the same time of his second gear attack. Luffy frowned. ¡°What, did he even get stronger?¡± The fishmen sweated at that. They all took a step back and looked at Luffy in fright. Too scary! This human...is too powerful! Luffy grinned and beckoned them with this steaming black hand. ¡°Like I said, why don¡¯t you all come at me at once? Just right, after a meal, I needed to warm up!¡± Lucas smiled wryly once again. It seems he¡¯s starting to pity Hody a bit now... Imbreak Anyway, as the title says, this is just the warm up. Next chap, you''ll see Luffy pommel Hody to the ground! The development may be different from the original but that''s just how it is when so many changes pile up. Besides, if I stuck to the original, a lot of things wouldn''t make sense now XD. We''ll see how this goes...cause even I don''t know hahahaha. I just make things up along the way based on past actions and storyline :P See ya next chap! Chapter 80: Released! DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/r7kcKke ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 80: Released! As soon as Luffy said that, the New Fishman Pirates¡¯ Officers went into action! Dosun wielded a huge hammer and swung down at Luffy. ¡°DOSUN!¡± Luffy glanced at it and lifted his left hand to block. *Bam* A dull sound rang out but the hammer didn¡¯t budge Luffy even by a millimeter! Dosun grew irritated and swung his hammer again. Each blow was stronger than the last! ¡°DOKAN! BOKAN! ZUKON! BAGON! GYABAN!!!¡± *Bam!*Bam!!*Bam!!!*BAM!*BAM!!* Hearing Dosun shout out loud the onomatopoeia of his attack, even Lucas felt awkward and wished he could just ¡®GOGYAN¡¯ his face¡­ As if hearing what he was thinking, Luffy swung down his armament haki clad fist and smashed it on Dosun¡¯s face. ¡°GOGYAN!!!¡± *BOOM* Dosun was sent flying and landed right next to Hody. Luffy snorted and was about to look for his next opponent but felt something on his foot. Looking down, he saw the ground suddenly changed and revealed a fishman with crooked blue and purple stripes. Zeo calmly looked at Luffy without a change of expression then said. ¡°Hmph, how did you like my Super Sole Head-butt!?¡± ¡°...¡± He was too proud to admit his mistake! Apparently, Luffy wasn¡¯t amused by it and simply smashed his foot down hard. ¡°Then have a taste of my Gomu gomu no Stamp!¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± ¡°...¡± How merciless!!! After dealing with Zeo, a small shadow quickly shot at Luffy from his blind spot. Daruma had used his sharp teeth to cut through the ground to create a network of tunnels underneath. Using this, he was able to easily enter Luffy¡¯s blind spot and launch his attack! Maybe if it was Luffy in the past, this would be considered troublesome for him to deal with. But now¡­ Luffy didn¡¯t even turn around. He simply tilted his neck to dodge and swung his fist again. ¡°Khhhh-!?¡± Daruma was confused how Luffy saw him coming but knew not to dwell on it too much at the moment as he needed to retreat. He can slowly think about it underground where Luffy can¡¯t reach him! That¡¯s why he tried to enter the ground again as soon as he landed only for Luffy to reappear next to him before he could even bite through the ground! *BAM* He was hit again! While Daruma was sent flying again, Ikaros charged at Luffy with his spears but was easily dealt with as well with Luffy¡¯s attack. Gomu gomu no...Jet Harpoon! It was basically just Luffy extending his arm with all five fingers using Shigan. It was an attack meant to stab through even the thickest skin...A very...deadly attack! *Slash!* Luffy tilted his body to the side and dodged Hyouzou¡¯s slash. Being an octopus allowed Hyouzou to hold multiple blades at once. What¡¯s more, he also has the ability to secrete poisonous venom and clad his swords with it! Unlike in the original, Luffy¡¯s resistance to poison isn¡¯t as high as it was because he didn¡¯t go through with Magellan¡¯s poison torture. Still, poison isn¡¯t a problem for Luffy as he had armament haki. Cladding his hand with armament haki, Luffy disappeared from his position and reappeared behind Hyouzou! Hyouzou¡¯s eyes constricted and quickly swung his blade to meet Luffy¡¯s attack. *Clang* The two attacks clashed and produced a dull sound and a powerful shockwave. Surprisingly, Hyouzou wasn¡¯t blown away but instead, was simply pushed back by a bit. Zoro¡¯s eye opened and let out an impressed tone. ¡°Hou...?¡± After that, he closed his eye again and no longer bothered. He was indeed interested, but since the fight was about to end soon, he had lost interest immediately. As expected, Luffy didn¡¯t give Hyouzou any chances and used his Jet Gatling to deal with his numerous swords! At this time, Hody finally recovered from being hit. Seeing his officers were all defeated in that moment where he was incapacitated, Hody was angered! His eyes were bloodshot and his veins were bulging from the anger. He walked to the fishman holding the bowl of ES and...chugged everything in it! Instantly, Hody felt pain like never before! He felt as if his insides were being pulled and constricted numerous times...as if it was undergoing some restructuring from within. He also felt a burning heat rising from within him...which turned into a power that could even be felt by those outside! Hody¡¯s hair started to turn white from the pain and stress his body is enduring. Luffy finally looked serious. Even he can feel that Hody is already different from before! Suddenly, without any warning at all, Hody¡¯s body disappeared and reappeared in front of Luffy. Luffy¡¯s eyes widened as even he felt that Hody was too fast! Seeing the attack heading towards him, Luffy twisted his body and dodged. It wasn¡¯t as if Hody knew haki, but Luffy knows fishman karate has a way to bypass devil fruit abilities as well and there was no need to risk it. Luffy distanced himself and watched Hody cautiously. Hody¡¯s speed may be faster than his own...but it wasn¡¯t at a level that he can¡¯t deal with it. ¡°Heh, compared to that pidgeon cat guy, your speed isn¡¯t much!¡± ¡°...¡± Hody didn¡¯t bother to respond and simply attacked Luffy once again. Luffy blocked the attack and distanced himself again. ¡°Shishishi! There¡¯s finally someone else I can try this move on!¡± Luffy brought his arm to his mouth and bit on it. Then...he blew. ¡°Gear Fourth¡­!¡± Blowing air onto his bones, Luffy¡¯s body swelled up as he maintained his second gear as well as his armament haki! The result was a bulky Luffy with both hardness, elasticity, and speed! ¡°Boundman!¡± Lucas smiled. As expected, Luffy still learned 4th gear. This isn¡¯t too surprising. But just as he was thinking that, Luffy did something else. ¡°And then¡­!¡± Luffy inhaled deeply before exhaling. As he did, thick steam started to be released from his body, covering himself to almost no longer seeing him! Lucas blinked. Eh? What is this? How come I never seen this in the original? ¡°Gear Fourth...Released¡­!¡± Released? Huh? What, is this Bankai or something!? When the steam let up, Luffy¡¯s body had slimmed back down but he didn¡¯t seem to have powered down. His body was still covered in thick steam and both his arms and legs were clad in black armament haki that also reached to his chest where a spiral flame-shaped mark formed as well. It was as if...his power was compressed and compacted¡­! Lucas could even feel a dangerous vibe coming off from Luffy...as if he was once again facing Roger! If this was true¡­ Lucas sweated and his face grew pale. Damn! Gear 4th is already powerful enough! Compacting that power and focusing it will...at the very least, multiply his power twice of what it was! Maybe even more! But why isn¡¯t it Gear 5th but instead, he called it ¡®Released¡¯? Hody also felt the dangerous intent coming off from Luffy and was about to speak. ¡°You¡­-!!!???¡± *BOOM* While Lucas was still thinking of the power Luffy now had, he heard what seemed to be a sonic boom followed by a punch that smashed Hody at insane speed! Even with Hody in his current form, he was unable to even dodge the attack and can only get hit by it! Everyone was quiet. The New Fishman Pirates were already beyond afraid. Captain...the captain was blown away again!!! This time, it was even farther than before and actually sent outside of the palace! After dealing that blow, Luffy exhaled deeply once again and steam let out from his mouth. His body returned to normal as he did. ¡°Haaaah...Man, using that technique really tires me out...Meat! I want meat!¡± ¡°...Didn¡¯t you just eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry again!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas can only laugh bitterly. Luffy¡¯s energy power works in ways he can never understand¡­ Lucas really doesn¡¯t know how Luffy can come up with these powerful moves but still be an idiot at the same time... Still...it was a pleasant surprise for him to see Luffy become so strong...even stronger than what he had seen in the original. Most likely, not just Luffy. Even the others also powered up even more than original. Lucas was looking forward to seeing them display their power. Smiling, he patted Luffy shoulder and nodded at him. ¡°If you can maintain that kind of form in the future...you¡¯ll definitely be a force to be reckoned with!¡± ¡°Shishishishi! That¡¯s not all! I still have an idea for another form! Ah, but I haven¡¯t tried it yet. I only have the image in my mind but not sure how to do it.¡± ¡°Oh? Maybe I can help. What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling! You might copy it as well!¡± ¡°...¡± Okay, fair enough. Lucas sighed and looked at the remaining fishman pirates. ¡°What about them? Can you still fight?¡± ¡°Fight? I don¡¯t need to.¡± Luffy glanced at the fishmen and his gaze sharpened. A powerful Emperor¡¯s Haki gushed out which instantly knocked the fishman pirates unconscious. At the same time, the guards and people on their side weren''t affected. Lucas nodded. His control of the Emperor''s Haki is also good. Lucas was quite satisfied with how strong Luffy has gotten. But there is still room for improvement. If he were to teach Luffy the armament haki of Wano, Ryuo¡­ Just thinking about it made Lucas smile. Ahh, like I thought. It¡¯s a lot more interesting to see Luffy¡¯s growth first-hand rather than watching from the anime. Ace approached Luffy and gave him a strong pat to the back. ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s my little brother! Now, if you can only perform Awakening as well, then it would be awesome!¡± Hearing that, Lucas sweated. Right...I forgot Luffy still hasn¡¯t awakened¡­ If he can even do Awakening on top of that Gear Fourth Released...his power will surely let him reach Yonko''s level! Perhaps even surpass it! Lucas was really looking forward to seeing the day Luffy becomes the Pirate King. What¡¯s more, with Luffy by his side, they can definitely win against that bastard Kaido! Toki...Oden...just wait. Lucas wasn¡¯t sure if Oden and Toki had died back then because he was sent forward in time...but there is a high chance that they had indeed died. If they survived, then that¡¯s good. If not...Lucas was prepared to end Kaido! No matter what it takes! At the side, Shyarly watched everything unfold in front of her calmly. She looked at Lucas who seemed to have something in his mind. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking but it made her recall the foresight that she had. Before they left to Ryugu Palace, Shyarly tried to foresee the future just for a bit. What she saw had shocked her to no end. It was the image of Lucas. He sat at a tall throne. In front of him were the five elders. They...were kneeling to him! Imbreak Also. I needed to post this because I need to satisfy my urge to end things with a BIG CLIFF! As promised, here is your weekly dose of cliffhanger! See ya next chap! Chapter 81: Wedding Chapter 81: Wedding After the matter with Hody ended, everyone was already relaxed and no longer as tense as before. Looking at them, Lucas sighed and looked outside. He had been paying attention to Vander Decken as well earlier so he noticed how that guy slipped out during the battle earlier. Lucas didn¡¯t feel like stepping in just yet since he can easily take care of him no matter what. He was more curious about what he was going to do. Well...sensing the large thing that¡¯s coming their way, Lucas¡¯ curiosity was satisfied. It was still far from the Ryugu Palace so the others hadn¡¯t noticed it yet. Lucas shook his head. Whatever, I¡¯ll just deal with this to save everyone the trouble. In the original version, the whole of Fishman Island panicked when they saw the huge ship, Noah, come down crashing on the island. This time, they all still didn¡¯t even know about their impending doom. To save everyone the hassle and the troublesome aftermath, Lucas was prepared to step in. Besides, he had let Vander Decken go earlier just because of his curiosity. Naturally, he would feel guilty if something were to happen. Lucas smirked when he saw Vander Decken standing at the deck of Noah looking as if he had already won. ¡°What a crazy bastard.¡± Lucas muttered and closed his eyes as he turned around. The way Vander Decken¡¯s ability works is that the thing he touches will always move to where his ¡®mark¡¯ was unless it was stopped midway. All Lucas had to do was create a strong enough wall of water current to stop its momentum. Noah may be large, but this is the bottom of the ocean where there is water all around. In addition to the water wall, Lucas can control the surrounding water outside and inside of the ship to pull it away. Sensing the ship stop, Vander Decken¡¯s smile froze. He looked down on the ship and panicked. ¡°W-what¡¯s happening!? Why did it stop!?¡± Suddenly, he felt something behind him. Turning around, he saw the water spin at high speeds...but that wasn¡¯t all. The whirlpool wasn¡¯t normal. It was long and had four protruding branches...it looked like two arms and two feet! It also seemingly had a head as well¡­ On it, there were two slits that resembled the eyes and a larger slit that looked like a person¡¯s smiling face. Vander Decken felt a shiver down his spine when he saw that ¡®person¡¯s¡¯ smile. ¡®It¡¯ extended its arm and pointed it at Vander Decken. The ¡®mouth¡¯ moved. Though no sound came out of it, Vander Decken could feel it say¡­ ¡°Omae wa mou...shindeiru.¡± ¡°Nani!?¡± *Boom* ¡®It¡¯s¡¯ whirlpool hand exploded and engulfed Vander Decken as it turned into water blades that cut him to ribbons! The sea was dyed red in his blood. The ¡®person¡¯ looked at the blood and shook its head before turning to look at Noah beneath him. The next moment, Noah¡¯s course suddenly changed as it turned away from Fishman Island, landing next to the Sea Forest. In the Sea Forest, Jinbei, Franky, and Den watched Noah park next to Sunny with their jaws dropped to the ground. At first, they panicked when they saw a huge ship move and head towards Fishman Island, but then it suddenly stopped and dropped next to them! The whole situation wasn¡¯t something they expected at all! Den, who was the brother of Franky¡¯s teacher, Tom, looked at Jinbei and asked. ¡°Boss Jinbei...isn¡¯t this Noah? How can it move!?¡± ¡°...You ask me, who do I ask!?¡± ¡°S-such a huge ass ship! Who the hell made such a thing!?¡± Franky¡¯s eyes sparkled. As a shipwright, he wanted to know more about such a legendary ship! The ¡®person¡¯ made of whirlpool didn¡¯t pay them any attention and simply dissipated in the water. Naturally, Jinbei and the rest weren¡¯t able to notice him as well. Back in the Ryugu Palace, Lucas sighed. That takes care of that...though it would¡¯ve been better if I had managed to take a picture of JInbei and Franky looking so shocked. That would¡¯ve been funny! Right, the ¡®person¡¯ made of whirlpool was indeed Lucas. Actually, Lucas can make a clone of himself but chose not to. As for why...well, a person made from whirlpool looks scarier. Lucas remembered the look in Vander Decken and laughed. Serves you right for always harassing Shirahoshi! Another reason was because he was too embarrassed to say ¡®that line¡¯ with his actual voice and face...alright, this is really the main reason. Author: Weeb bastard. Lucas: Oi, don¡¯t pin this on me you weeb author! It was settled, the Author is prepared to make things harder for our main character. Lucas: OIIII!!! ¡­ Somewhere in the New World. ¡°Captain! It seems the Strawhats are back!¡± A crew member reported to a white-haired man who was looking out the window with empty eyes. Looking closely, this guy resembled Lucas to some extent except for the scars that covered his face and his long hair. This man was the self-proclaimed ¡®brother¡¯ that Lucas had met back in Impel Down...Lucius! Lucius didn¡¯t bother to turn and look at the crew member who had reported to him. He continued to stare at the endless sea outside without any emotion. ¡°Have you found his body yet?¡± ¡°C-captain, they said his body shattered into ice back in the war 2 years ago. I¡¯m afraid w-¡± *Bam!* A jet black vine shot out from Lucius¡¯ body without any warning and wrapped itself around the crew member¡¯s neck while pushing him to the wall. ¡°Afraid?¡± ¡°C-cough! C-cap...tain¡­!?¡± At this time, Lucius finally turned to him. The crew member tried to struggle but then saw Lucius¡¯ eyes. It was covered in jet black as well! Seeing this, the crew member¡¯s whole face paled and his body started to tremble. He had heard stories about their captain who had destroyed a whole island by himself. They said that his eyes had also changed that time. His seniors had also warned him about it. ¡®When the captain¡¯s eyes turn black...whoever¡¯s on the other side of that gaze...is bound to die!¡¯ And right now, he is on the other side of those eyes. His face started to pale even more until...his heart stopped on its own. Lucius calmly looked at the corpse in front of him and his eyes reverted to normal. No longer interested, he simply dropped the corpse and looked back out the window. He was no longer emotionless. However, there is only endless hatred in his eyes. ¡°Marines...Pirates...Revolutionary...World Government¡­¡± Lucius uttered. Who knows whether he was speaking to himself or to someone he knew as if he was making a promise. ¡°I will destroy every single one of you!¡± *BOOM* A huge explosion of Emperor''s Haki exploded from his body. All creatures around them, be it his own crew or the Sea Kings in the ocean...they all died without any warnings at all! His Emperor¡¯s Haki was so dense that it didn¡¯t just make everyone faint. Instead, it had stopped their hearts! Suddenly, the door opened once again. Shiryu entered with a cigar in his mouth. He looked at Lucius and shook his head. ¡°It took some time to recruit these guys, you can¡¯t just kill them all because you got moody.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault they can¡¯t withstand my Haki.¡± ¡°...¡± Shiryu sighed. Back when he had picked this guy up in Impel Down, he only thought it would be interesting to raise a kid and use him against the marines. He didn¡¯t think...that he would be creating such a monster! However...as monstrous as he is, this guy seemed to be strongly attached to someone else. His brother. Shiryu didn¡¯t care whether this ¡®brother¡¯ is real or not, but when that guy went and got killed in the Marineford War...all hell broke loose. Shiryu touched his right shoulder which suddenly ached. There was a scar on that shoulder that was as big as a person¡¯s head. This was the result of him stopping Lucius¡¯ rampage 2 years ago. Shiryu had somehow managed to calm him down by saying that his brother may be alive. It was really just bullshit from him as he didn¡¯t know how else to calm him down. Even knocking him out didn¡¯t work as he would still go on a rampage the next day. That was why he lied. But now...2 years have passed. Lucius¡¯ patience is running thin. Shiryu is really afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stop Lucius from rampaging next time. He might even die! Shiryu sighed. I shouldn¡¯t have picked up this brat 2 years ago¡­ He was really starting to regret his actions. Lucius looked at him for a moment then turned back to the window. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. He knew Shiryu was lying to him...but he still had this feeling that Lucas might be alive. Before, that feeling wasn¡¯t there...but now, that feeling suddenly came back. It was also at the same time that the Strawhat Pirates re-emerged. Lucius frowned. Is he...really back? Author: He is. Go to Fishman Island and kill him so I can end this story. Lucas: ¡­ Lucius shook his head and walked to his own room to sleep. As he walked, he spoke to Shiryu without turning his head to him. ¡°Go to the next island after Fishman Island. If he¡¯s really back...he would be with the Strawhats.¡± ¡°Hm? But there¡¯s three islands after Fishman Island. Which one do I go to?¡± ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± ¡°...¡± *Achoo!?* Back in the Fishman Island, Lucas suddenly sneezed. Nami looked at him and asked with concern. ¡°Are you alright? Did you catch a cold?¡± ¡°Hm? Nah. Probably just the author or some reader thinking badly about me.¡± ¡°???¡± Nami didn¡¯t quite get it but it seems Lucas was fine. Whether he was fine in the head or not was still up for debate though. With the problems out of the way, the crew began to celebrate properly. As for Lucas and Nami¡¯s wedding, he had planned to do it in the Sea Forest as the view there also looked nice. Lucas already asked Nami about it and she agreed. Since the venue has been decided, the next was when. Both of them had suggested doing it today as they felt that they had waited long enough already. The girls accompanied Nami to find a dress while Lucas and the guys also looked around to find something proper to wear. They had reached the starfish Pappag¡¯s clothes store and tested out a few outfits. Since they knew Pappag, he had agreed to provide everything for free. It wasn¡¯t just Lucas who tried out different outfits, Luffy and the others did so too. Since Lucas saw they all wore a bunch of nonsense, he forced them to wear simple black suits instead. Lucas himself chose a white suit since Pappag told him that it suited him better. Usopp had called Franky and Jinbei as well so they could attend. Meanwhile, Zoro volunteered to go get Chopper and Sanji. Lucas felt that it would take forever for Zoro to reach Mermaid Cafe so he asked Brook to come along with him as well. As they left, a grin appeared on Zoro¡¯s face. ¡°Hehe...let me be the one to tell that curly brows the good news.¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing that, Lucas sighed. It seems...blood will spill in this wedding¡­ ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY!!!???¡± Inside Mermaid Cafe, Sanji, who was still unconscious from losing too much blood, wouldn''t wake up no matter how much they tried to wake him. Only when Zoro spoke did Sanji suddenly wake up! He grabbed Zoro by the collar and asked again. ¡°OI! WHAT DID YOU MEAN MARRY!? N-N-N-N-NAMI...MY NAMI-SWAN IS GETTING MARRIED!?¡± ¡°Wow, your crying tears of blood this time?¡± Zoro was surprised as he looked at the blood falling from Sanji¡¯s eyes. Sanji ignored him as he got back to bed and covered himself in sheets. They could hear him cry. ¡°Sniff! Nami-swan~!!! Why do you have to get married!?¡± ¡°...I mean, they already have a kid. Why are you reacting so much¡­?¡± ¡°This is different! This is marriage! Marriage, you know!?¡± ¡°...Like I said, stop overreacting already and get dressed.¡± ¡°Huhu¡­¡± Zoro rolled his eyes and kicked Sanji off the bed. Sanji cried but still stood up and followed them. As bitter as he is from knowing that Nami was getting married, he still had to go as they are his friends. It was his job to be happy for them¡­ Then, Zoro said something that dealt another blow to him. ¡°By the way, Robin and Lucas are also engaged. But their wedding will be for another time.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Wow! Your ears are bleeding!?¡± En, it seems his body reacted on its own and decided to get rid of his hearing so he won¡¯t hear any more ¡®good¡¯ news¡­ Chopper performed another check and confirmed everything was alright. This is just Sanji overreacting again. As for the bleeding, it already stopped. Time passed as everyone got ready. In the Sea Forest, Lucas stood before King Neptune who had offered to officiate the event. Nami was inside the Sunny and was about to make her appearance. Kaya was originally going to be the ring bearer but Sanji suddenly volunteered to take the role. Since he practically begged to do it, Lucas felt bad and agreed to it. Little Luna is the flower girl. She looked so happy throwing the petals around beside Robin who was the maid of honor. Finally, the time for Nami to appear came. She held a staff and shot a white cloud platform for her to step onto and walked on it. This girl really likes to make an entrance¡­ Lucas smiled wryly but didn¡¯t mind it. He looked at her as she walked on a path of cloud while dressed in white dress with a thin veil over her head. When she stood next to him, Lucas fell into a trance. It has been a long time...since he had arrived in this world and met the Strawhats. Back then, he only wanted to sail with them and watch the events of One Piece unfold with his own eyes. And now, he is marrying Nami. So much had happened in the past few years that made it seem like his previous world is so distant to him. He wished his parents could also see him getting married. Looking around, he saw the smiles of Luffy and everyone else. His real family may not be here...but there is still his family here that is with him. He looked back to Nami and smiled. Sanji¡¯s crying yet smiling face was interesting to look at as he handed the ring to Lucas and Nami. When Nami smiled and thanked him, his eyes turned to hearts again before fainting right there and then. Zoro grabbed his leg and pulled him away from the scene¡­ As we laughed at them, the marriage soon reached its climax. ¡°Lucas, will you take Nami as your wife?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Nami, will you take Lucas as your husband?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Is there anyone who wishes to object to this wedding. Speak now or forever hold your peace.¡± Naturally, no one spoke. En, it seems Zoro had to shut Sanji¡¯s mouth tight though¡­ ¡°You may now kiss the bride.¡± Lucas looked into Nami¡¯s eyes and moved his head forward. Their lips touched as they were surrounded by the cheers of their loved ones. Imbreak I shall end this here without a cliff hanger for you guys. I save the best cliff hangers on Sundays :P Reborn as Batman''s Little Brother update will be tomorrow too...and I will see if I can post it in webnovel as well this time. That''s all, See ya next chap! Chapter 82: TO THE NEW WORLD! AN: Sorry for delay. I do not have much time recently due to work huhu ;_; Chapter 82: TO THE NEW WORLD! As the celebration continued, Shirahoshi looked into the distance with a longing expression. King Neptune saw her look and sighed. He knew that his daughter had wanted to see the surface world for a while now but due to her identity, he has no choice but to continue and lock her away from the world. Others may not know, but he knows. Shirahoshi is one of the so-called ancient weapons that is able to command the Sea Kings. In a world surrounded by ocean, this was a deadly ability that can destroy islands at will...not to mention that the Sea Kings are also used to pull the gigantic ship Noah which is known to be the Ship of Promise...if she were to surface to the human world and the nobles learn of her existence, their Fishman Island may not survive the outcome! As he was thinking this, his eyes noticed a certain man looking at him with a knowing smile. It was Lucas. He left his wife for a moment and walked over to King Neptune and spoke the words that he wanted to hear. ¡°There is no reason for you to be afraid.¡± Lucas smiled with confidence. ¡°Soon, the world will fear something else more than the ancient weapons.¡± His smile turned into a fearless grin looking down over the rest of the world. ¡°By then, as long as I say it...no one can lay a finger on your daughter.¡± ¡°...Fear...what?¡± Lucas laughed. ¡°Me.¡± Without paying him any more attention, Lucas walked back to Nami and the rest, leaving King Neptune completely speechless. Neptune smiled wryly. Such a huge proclamation...can this human truly do it? No, if it¡¯s him...then maybe¡­ King Neptune fell into deep thought as he started to plan ahead. Shockingly enough, in his plans, there was only the scenario of Lucas fulfilling his declaration and not one scenario based on him failing! Lucas walked back to Nami and the rest and started to chat without worries but in his mind, his conviction had strengthened as he remembered what he told Roger back then. Shirahoshi approached him and asked. ¡°U-umm, Lucas-sama, thank you for taking me out of the tower!¡± ¡°It was Luffy who suggested it, why are you thanking me?¡± ¡°Eh? But, they said it was Lucas-sama who acted against Decken-sama¡­¡± ¡°Hm? They?¡± Did Franky and Jinbei tell her about it? But did they even know it was me? Lucas was confused but was even more confused when Shirahoshi continued to explain. ¡°Umm...I don¡¯t really understand it, I just heard a voice in my head saying it¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Luffy approached Lucas from behind and patted on his back hard. ¡°Hey! I heard you took care of that Vander guy! I told you to stay out of it!¡± ¡°Huh? You heard it too? Where?¡± ¡°What do you mean where? Obviously I heard it from...eh? Where did I hear it again? That¡¯s weird, I just heard a voice earlier. Who was it?¡± Luffy¡¯s head was full of question marks and seemed to have already forgotten being angry at Lucas. Lucas sighed but was still just as confused. ...Was it those Sea Kings? They noticed me? ¡°My Daddy is amazing! He stopped the bad guy like woosh! Then he moved a huuuuuuuuge ship! Daddy¡¯s the strongest!¡± Huh? Was that Luna? Lucas turned to look who was speaking and indeed saw Luna excitedly telling a story to the Medaka quintuplets and Kirahoshi who had joined in as well. Lucas was even more confused now. How come Luna also knows about it? ¡°Luna, where did you hear that story from?¡± ¡°Ah! Daddy! I heard it from my fish friends!¡± ¡°...Fish...friends?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t expect such an answer so he asked again. ¡°Do you mean...mermaids?¡± Luna shook her head cutely and waved her arms to the side. ¡°Noo! I mean very big fish friends! As big as that ship!¡± Looking over to where Luna was pointing, Lucas saw the ship Noah. Right now, his head was full of question marks. He can still understand it a bit if Shirahoshi and Luffy can hear the Sea Kings...but Luna too!? In the end, just what is she!? Lucas sighed. In any case, she is his daughter. Lucas wouldn''t let anything harm her. No matter what. He smiled at Luna and patted her head. ¡°Luna, these very big fish friends of yours, don¡¯t tell anyone else about it, okay?¡± ¡°Eh? Why?¡± ¡°Hehe, because they are very shy! That¡¯s why, keep it a secret, okay?¡± ¡°Un!¡± Though Luna didn¡¯t really get it, since she is being patted by Lucas on her head, she just smiled and nodded. Time passed as they continued to celebrate and have fun. At some point, Luffy started singing and dancing on top of the table along with Usopp and Chopper. ¡°Listen up! As the best man, I command there will be another party tomorrow!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯ palm touched his face. In the end, Luffy had indeed ended up as his best man. At first, he was about to ask Jinbei about it but Luffy was adamant about choosing him instead. ¡®What are you saying!? I¡¯m going to be the Pirate King! I¡¯m obviously the Best Man!¡¯ Those were the words he said that time. It seems he was under the impression that the Best Man means exactly what it says it is, the best man¡­ Anyway, Lucas had simplified the wedding so it actually didn¡¯t require a Best Man or Maid of Honor. He had only put them there as some kind of formality. There were no speeches or even exchange of vows as both Lucas and Nami didn¡¯t feel like needing it. After the joyful and loud party, everyone went back to the Ryugu Palace to rest. Robin agreed to look after Luna for the night so Lucas and Nami would be left alone. What followed next was obvious. Nami laid on the bed with a red face, clearly still a bit hot from drinking too much alcohol earlier. Normally, her alcohol tolerance is quite high. Even higher than Zoro himself. It¡¯s just that this time, she was truly happy and didn¡¯t care about getting drunk so she drank recklessly. Looking at the intoxicated and sexy look Nami is giving him, Lucas smiled and crawled on top of her. Their lips touched and their clothes started to come off one after another. Holding onto her hips, Lucas unlocked her secret chest and inserted his key! ¡°Ahh~!¡± ¡­ The following morning, Lucas woke up and saw Nami still sleeping beside him while covered in sheets. Recalling how wild she was last night, Lucas can¡¯t help but laugh when he thinks she will have trouble getting up later. Perhaps hearing his laugh, Nami¡¯s eyes started to open as well. Lucas smiled. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Nn...my head hurts¡­¡± Nami groaned and lifted her hand to hold her head while trying to sit up. As she did, she froze and lied back down. ¡°Nnn...my whole body hurts¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha. Who told you to drink so much yesterday?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to be so rough last night!¡± ¡°Hey, you were the one who moved more than me!¡± ¡°...¡± Nami blinked for a while and tried to remember. Suddenly, her face turned red and quickly hid inside the sheets. ¡°I don¡¯t remember! It must be you!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was speechless. Do you even have to blame it on me!? Sighing, Lucas kissed her forehead and smiled. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m sorry okay? It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°...10,000 Beli.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°You need to pay me 10,000 Beli for medical fees!¡± ¡°...¡± Forget it, it was useless to argue with this money-grubber! The days passed by quietly as everyone enjoyed their stay in Fishman Island. Finally, Franky announced that the ship had been coated again which meant that they can leave the island to enter the New World at any time. Hearing this, Luffy nodded and faced his crew. ¡°Ok! As the Best Man, I propose another party!¡± ¡°...¡± Why is he still hung up on that Best Man thing¡­? Still, no one objected to the party as everyone wanted to have one last party as farewell. Lucas had also said his goodbyes to the mermaids of Mermaid Cafe and to Shyarly as well. He thought Shyarly would make things difficult for him but unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t seem to care and simply nodded when he asked to leave. ¡°Lucas.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Shyarly called out to him and asked something which confused Lucas. ¡°If you have the chance to sit on top of the world...would you do it?¡± ¡°Huh? Why did you suddenly ask that?¡± ¡°Just curious.¡± Lucas raised an eyebrow but still answered honestly. He can vaguely tell why she would suddenly ask... ¡°Depends. Is there someone sitting next to me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I probably won¡¯t do it.¡± Lucas shrugged. He looked at Nami and Robin who was talking to the other mermaid girls in the distance and smiled. ¡°At the very least, even if I do get to sit on the highest throne...there will definitely be someone next to me.¡± What was a King without a Queen? At least, to Lucas, he didn¡¯t want to be at the top all alone. Shyarly looked at him and shook her head. Whatever. I am tired of seeing these visions...I hope I am mistaken¡­ She looked at the crystal ball sitting on a soft cushion and no longer hesitated. *Shatter* Lucas looked at the shattered crystal ball on the floor and smiled wryly. In the end, this had also happened here. But it seems that instead of the vision where Luffy supposedly burns Fishman Island, the vision Shyarly saw is instead related to him. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°Whatever. I do not wish to see the future anymore when it brings nothing but pain.¡± Lucas knew her burdens but didn¡¯t know what to say so he can only pat her back in encouragement. Usually, he would pat their heads but Shyarly is a bit larger than normal human size so it would be weird if he did that. Shyarly felt his warm hand on her back and felt safe for some reason. Confused with this feeling, she decided to ignore it and ignored Lucas as well. Seeing her leave while ignoring him, Lucas scratched the back of his head and wondered if he did something that irritated her¡­ After a while, he just shrugged and left as well. The next day, it was finally time to leave. Lucas and the rest stood on the deck of Sunny and looked at everyone outside waving at them. ¡°Jinbei! Are you sure you don¡¯t want to come with!?¡± Luffy asked once again. ¡°I hope to join you guys, but I still have things to do! Once I settle with my matters, I shall properly ask to join you guys!¡± ¡°Jinbei! Forget about Luffy! Join the Whitebeard Pirates!¡± Ace quickly said when he saw Jinbei refuse Luffy but this only irritated Luffy instead. ¡°Dammit Ace! Don¡¯t steal my crew!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t yours yet so it¡¯s not stealing!¡± ¡°You wanna fight hah!?¡± ¡°Bring it!¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing the two about to butt heads again, Marco knocked his fist at Ace while Nami did the same to Luffy. ¡°Knock it off!¡± Everyone just laughed at the two who now had a bulge on their heads. ¡°Lucas-sama! Come visit us again someday!¡± Shirahoshi waved goodbye as well with tears in her eyes. Hearing her, Nami and Robin suddenly approached Lucas on both sides with sweet smiles but Lucas can tell that they aren¡¯t smiling at all! ¡°Heeh, I forgot, you haven¡¯t given us an explanation about this one yet, right?¡± ¡°She seems attached to you right, Lucas-sama~?¡± ¡°...¡± Give me a break! I didn¡¯t do anything to her! ¡°Huhu! Lunaaa! I will miss youuu!¡± Kirahoshi was also waving at Luna with tears in her eyes. The two of them seemed to have become great friends this past few days as Lucas could see them playing all the time. Luna was also crying while waving goodbye. ¡°Waa! I will miss you too Sister Kiraaa!¡± While she cried, the sea churned violently. If not for Lucas trying to calm down the sea, Fishman Island might be no more already¡­ It¡¯s really dangerous to leave Luna alone¡­ King Neptune looked at Lucas and nodded. Lucas nodded back at him. ¡°Captain! The log pose is set!¡± Nami had just gotten the new log pose for the New world which consisted of three compases pointing to three different directions. It is said that the compass which shakes the most is the most dangerous island of the three. Looking at it, Luffy naturally declared to go in the direction of the middle compass which shook violently. Everyone can only despair having such a captain... Luffy nodded and shouted as he pointed upwards. ¡°Alright! To the New World!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhh!!!¡± Suddenly, they heard a scream from inside the cabins. ¡°Aaaaaahhhh!¡± The doors slammed open and revealed Sanji who looked pale. After the wedding a few days ago, Sanji knew that the following night would be Lucas and Nami¡¯s union. Even though he already knew that the two of them had done it before which resulted into Luna¡¯s birth, actually knowing that they were doing it that day seemed to be too much for him and actually fainted. Since then, he had been in a coma for the rest of the days after. Only now did he finally wake up. Seeing as the ship was already starting to float away, he ran to the side and tried to leave! ¡°Noooo! My Fishman Island! My ALL BLUE!!!¡± Usopp and Franky stopped him from passing through the coating bubble. ¡°Let me go! I haven¡¯t enjoyed my stay here yet!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you are either unconscious or bleeding.¡± Zoro snorted and no longer cared for him. Everyone else shook their heads too while Sanji can only cry but unable to refute. ¡°Huhuhu! My All Blue¡­¡± Then, Luffy appeared while lifting a large barrel of wine. He placed it at the center of the deck and laughed. ¡°Shishishi! Everyone gather around!¡± Knowing what Luffy wanted to do, Nami, Sanji, Zoro, and Usopp smiled as well and approached the barrel. Curious, everyone gathered around as well. Luffy grinned. ¡°Everyone! We have been through a lot these past 2 years...but our goal stays the same!¡± He raised his leg and placed his feet on top of the barrel. ¡°To become the Pirate King!¡± Sanji also lifted his leg and did the same. ¡°To find All Blue!...Even though I already found it...huhu¡± Everyone ignored his little whisper at the end and pretended not to hear it. Zoro continued. ¡°To be the strongest swordsman!¡± Nami smiled and held Lucas¡¯ hand and also placed her feet on the barrel. ¡°To draw a map of the world!¡± Usopp grinned with confidence. ¡°To become a brave warrior of the sea!¡± At this point, everyone understood what to do. Chopper changed to his Heavy Point and did the same. ¡°To cure all kinds of disease!¡± Franky did his signature pose while lifting his leg. ¡°To build a ship that can travel around the world!¡± Robin chuckled and followed. ¡°To uncover the truth of history.¡± Brook laughed. ¡°To reunite with Laboon!¡± Kaya looked at Usopp while Hancock looked at Luffy. They both smiled and placed their feet on the barrel at the same time. ¡°¡°To be with the person I love!¡±¡± Usopp blushed when he heard what Kaya said but tried to act cool while Luffy didn¡¯t show any reaction. Everyone else had already placed their feet on the barrel except for Lucas He was about to do so when Luna cut in between and tried to copy everyone. Lucas smiled and lifted her up so her feet could reach the barrel. ¡°To become the cutest daughter!¡± ¡°Hahaha! You are already the cutest, Luna!¡± Everyone laughed at Luna. Luna pouted and changed what she said. ¡°To have lots of mommy!¡± This time, Lucas sweated. ¡°L-Luna...that¡­¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahaha!¡± Everyone laughed except for Nami and Robin who was staring daggers at Lucas as if he was the one at fault. Lucas tried to ask Luna to change it but she wouldn¡¯t budge. Sighing, Lucas can only raise his leg as well and place it on the barrel as he spoke his goal. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone stopped laughing and looked at Lucas in shock. Suddenly, Luffy laughed. ¡°Shishishishi! As expected of the future Pirate King¡¯s crew!¡± No longer wasting any time, everyone lifted their feet at the same time and slammed on the barrel hard! ¡°TO THE NEW WORLD!!!¡± Imbreak I''m sorry for the lack of updates recently. It is too busy for me be able to write due to work. In fact, I am only able to write this cause I am cutting on my sleeping hours... It is either delay or a long hiatus...and I''d rather avoid the hiatus as I might not get back to it :P Anyway, Fishman Island arc is done. Now we will see the changes of the rest of the New World arc! What do you think will happen next? See ya next chap! Reunions It took a while but after a series of life-threatening scenarios under the ocean, the crew managed to reach the surface safely. The water exploded as the ship resurfaced and the coating around the ship also popped after completing its job. The whole crew started to sigh in relief upon seeing the familiar blue skies once again. Usopp clung to the railings with tears running down his eyes. ¡°Thank god Lucas is with us...if not for him, we¡¯d be dead by now¡­¡± Hearing him, Lucas smiled wryly. Actually, even without him, they would still reach the surface somehow. Usopp is simply exaggerating¡­ Nami quickly recovered and looked at her log pose. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to relax! We¡¯re now in the New World, who knows what sort of dangers are in this part of the ocean! Franky! Turn right!¡± Nami wanted to take advantage of this moment and quickly divert their ship¡¯s destination. However, she was still underestimating Luffy¡¯s will to go to a dangerous island! Luffy looked at her log pose as well and immediately dismissed her order. ¡°Franky! Straight forward! To adventure!¡± ¡°No! Didn¡¯t you hear what they said!? The more unstable the needle, the more dangerous the island! I say go to the most stable island!¡± ¡°I second that vote!¡± Nami and Usopp started to pinch Luffy¡¯s cheeks hard but as he is made of rubber, he didn¡¯t care about it and still pointed ahead. ¡°Forward!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas looked at everyone else but they all went on their own ways already. Zoro started to head to the training room, Sanji to the kitchen, Kaya and Chopper to the clinic, and Brook was simply playing the violin without care. Robin took Luna to the lounge and played with her. Seeing Luffy being pinched, Hancock was angry and started to pinch Nami and Usopp as well. As for Franky, he stood there holding the wheel and didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ Lucas sighed and patted Nami who was about to start a catfight with Hancock. ¡°Just let him go to where he wants and have his fill of adventure. This is still just the starting point in the New World. Believe me...there are plenty more dangerous islands here.¡± ¡°...¡± Nami was speechless and started to doubt whether it was the right choice to marry this bastard or not¡­ Eventually, Nami gave in and Usopp was dragged somewhere by Kaya. Franky sighed and held the wheel as the ship sailed forward. Suddenly, a large shadow loomed over them. Everyone looked up to look and saw a huge floating island! A slender figure slowly floated down and smiled. ¡°Everyone, you finally made it here. Welcome to the New World!¡± Lucas saw her and smiled as well. ¡°Long time no see, Nojiko.¡± ¡°Lucas, thankfully, you''re alive¡­¡± Nojiko saw Lucas as well and smiled. She was with Nami when they heard of his supposed ¡®death¡¯ in the past. She was even prepared to convince Nami to stop being a pirate so she can raise her child safely. That time, Nami even asked her if she also liked Lucas. Of course, Nojiko denied it at that time. But seeing Lucas now alive and well...there seem to be some inexplicable feelings that were brought up in her as well. Nojiko shook that thought away when she saw a ring on Nami¡¯s and Lucas¡¯ finger. ¡°I heard you and Nami finally got married. Congratulations!¡± Nami flinched when she heard that and felt that Nojiko seemed angry. After thinking about it, it¡¯s probably because she went and got married without her sister there¡­ Thinking of this, Nami quickly hugged Nojiko¡¯s arm and smiled cheekily. ¡°Hehe, sister. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t get to invite you...it was a spontaneous decision and we didn¡¯t know where you are¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! You still know to call me sister!?¡± ¡°Sister, how about we do another celebration on your island! I bet the view there is even better than in Fishman Island!¡± Nojiko pouted for a bit but still smiled in the end and hugged Nami back. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head up first and talk later. We still need to tell you guys a few things about the New World before you start your adventure. Besides, I have a wonderful surprise for you, Nami!¡± ¡°Surprise? Ah!? It can¡¯t be, did you also get pregnant!?¡± Nojiko stumbled when she heard that and shouted back at Nami with her face red. ¡°W-what are you saying!? You''re the only one who got pregnant here!¡± Nojiko sighed and looked over at Lucas for a second before turning away. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go. There are people waiting for us.¡± This time, it was Luffy who started to pout. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna! I want to go on an adventure now!¡± Lucas patted his shoulder and spoke the magical words. ¡°There will be a party.¡± ¡°Party! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°...¡± Nami sighed after seeing how easy Luffy was able to be controlled while Hancock seemed to be taking some notes¡­ Nojiko just smiled and touched the ship. Afterward, the ship started to float and she was able to control it to land on the floating island. There, a familiar group of people approached them while being led by someone. Lucas saw Kohza and laughed. ¡°Kohza! It¡¯s been a while!¡± ¡°Lucas. It¡¯s good that you are safe as well.¡± Kohza smiled back and shook Lucas¡¯ hand. Lucas turned to the others and saw that everyone was still here. The former CP9 group, the people from Barattie, Makino, Koushiro, even Doctor Kureha who he hasn¡¯t met yet. However, there are also some other new people. Seeing a familiar woman in front of her, Nami¡¯s eyes widened in surprise! ¡°Belle...mere¡­!?¡± ¡°Nami¡­¡± Nami¡¯s eyes started to form tears as she ran and hugged Bellemere. Soon, Bellemere also cried and Nojiko joined in on the hug as well. Lucas smiled warmly at the three. It seems Shanks was able to save her as well. But if the timeline had changed, why does Nami not know she was alive till now? Kohza walked over to Lucas and explained. ¡°A few days after Nami left Weatheria, a person arrived on our island along with Bellemere and another one.¡± ¡°Shanks?¡± Kohza looked at Lucas in surprise. ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°Uhh, it¡¯s a long story...anyway, what did he say?¡± ¡°Well...he said that a certain man had told him to look after a few individuals.¡± ¡°Let me explain.¡± Suddenly, Bellemere spoke and removed herself from Nami and Nojiko. She looked at Lucas from head to toe. It seems she already heard from Nojiko about this guy who made Nami pregnant¡­ Lucas felt a bit awkward about being stared at by his mother-in-law and kept quiet as he waited for her to speak. After a while, she sighed and explained. ¡°Back then, when Arlong arrived with his goons, because we couldn¡¯t pay the protection fees, he pointed a gun at my head.¡± Lucas looked at her head and there, he saw a nasty scar on the right side of her forehead. It seems the bullet didn¡¯t hit her brain dead center¡­ ¡°As you can see, the bullet did go through by skull but I managed to dodge it by a bit...of course, this was still enough to cause my death. That time, when they discovered Nami was able to draw sea charts, they took her away¡­¡± Nami bit her lip when she recalled those events. Nojiko continued to hug her as well. ¡°Gen-san was injured on the face and Nojiko also tried chasing after them...I was left alone with the doctor when someone arrived and said that he can cure me. Gen-san saw this as well and made a decision. Afterwards, he arranged an empty grave for me so Arlong would be fooled as well.¡± ¡°Bellemere...who¡¯s that person who came?¡± Nami asked. ¡°It was Shanks. He was still a kid that time. But since Gen-san was out of options, he¡¯d chosen to believe in him instead of leaving me to die. Shanks took me in and sent me to a guy who had a flower on his head.¡± ¡°Flower? Ah! Is it the old man Crocus!?¡± Luffy remembered the strange old guy they met in the twin capes back when they arrived in the Grand Line. He could vaguely remember him saying he was once a doctor on a pirate ship before. Lucas was the one who nodded at him and explained. ¡°That¡¯s right, if it¡¯s old Crocus, then he can indeed treat Bellemere in her condition. He once sailed on Roger¡¯s ship after all.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Bellemere ignored the shocked Luffy and continued. ¡°Actually, this is all something Shanks explained to me after I woke up. The truth is, I had lost my memories back then. I¡¯ve been under his care for a while now. Only recently did I regain my memories. We went back to Cocoyashi village but neither Nami or Nojiko was there. Gen-san said that the two of them were now pirates...can you believe it? I, a former marine officer, have two pirate daughters¡­¡± Hearing that, both Nami and Nojiko laughed wryly and didn¡¯t know how to explain. Lucas also scratched his head in embarrassment. Nami was one thing, but he was actually the one at fault for making Nojiko a pirate as well¡­ Bellemere sighed. ¡°After that, I asked Shanks to help me find them. Eventually, we found Nojiko here in this floating island.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, did Shanks say anything when he saw this floating island?¡± ¡°...He cursed you a lot saying how convenient it is for you¡­¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°He also asked me to tell you to find him when you have the time.¡± ¡°Well...someday then.¡± ¡°...¡± Bellemere glared at him and shook her head. ¡°Anyway, by the time I got here, Nojiko said that Nami had just left. Since you all will be arriving in the New World, we figured we¡¯d just wait here for you. But¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± Bellemere suddenly walked over to Lucas and grabbed his ear. ¡°...Damn brat, I heard you married my daughter in Fishman Island!? Did you even ask me whether I agree to it yet!?¡± ¡°Ah!? Actually, it didn¡¯t really hurt Lucas when she pulled his ear, but if he acted like that, he thinks Bellemere will only get even angrier at him...at times like this, you just have to pretend that it hurts to calm down the angry mother-in-law¡­ Nami also tried to pacify her. ¡°M-mother, stop it! At that time, we didn¡¯t know you were still alive¡­¡± ¡°You might not, but this one definitely knows!¡± ¡°W-wait! I really didn¡¯t know! That time, I only asked Shanks to keep an eye out for you. I didn¡¯t know he was able to save you!¡± Nami turned to look at Lucas in confusion. ¡°...Lucas? What did you mean¡­?¡± ¡°I...uhh, I told you where I was in the past 2 years, right? Before, I didn¡¯t know when I would be able to return...so I asked Shanks to look after a few people. Otohime and your mother were an example¡­¡± Bellemere had already removed her hand from his ear. Lucas sighed in relief and continued. ¡°I know...that you love your mother a lot...so I thought...maybe I-¡± Before he could continue, Nami¡¯s lips were already planted on his! Bellemere glared at the two but sighed in the end as she knew she can¡¯t really break the two apart while Nojiko looked at the two of them and bit her lip. ¡°Thank you...Lucas¡­¡± ¡°A-ahem. Well...it is what I should do¡­¡± Suddenly, Lucas seemed to remember something as he asked Bellemere. ¡°Right! Olvia¡­Nico Olvia! Did Shanks also get to save her!?¡± Robin heard the name of her mother and was also hopeful in her heart. She felt jealous seeing Nami reunite with her mother yet she¡­ However, when she heard her mother¡¯s name from Lucas, she knew that he didn¡¯t ignore her as well. But...reality was cruel. Bellemere shook her head at Lucas¡¯ question. ¡°Sorry...I¡¯ve been in Shanks crew for a while, but I didn¡¯t know any going by that name in his crew.¡± ¡°...I see¡­¡± Lucas turned to look at Robin to explain himself but Robin shook her head. ¡°...It¡¯s fine, Lucas...you already showed me that video of her...I¡¯m already satisfied with that.¡± ¡°Robin¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get Luna.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was about to go after her but Nami stopped him. ¡°Lucas, let her go for now...she probably wants to be alone for a moment.¡± ¡°Well...okay¡­¡± The atmosphere turned gloomy all of a sudden and no one knew what to say. Suddenly, Luffy shouted. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s the party!?¡± ¡°...¡± Kohza smiled wryly and led the group inside their base. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m sure you all have a lot of catching up to do. For now, let¡¯s all go inside.¡± ¡°Then we party!¡± ¡°...Then we party.¡± ¡°Woo!¡± Just as they were heading inside, a familiar figure approached them with a cheerful voice. ¡°Father! Is that idiot Zoro here yet!?¡± ¡°Geh-!? Why is a marine here!?¡± Zoro saw this person and felt she looked exactly like Tashigi. However, he suddenly remembered what this woman just said. Koushiro smiled warmly at the woman and laughed. ¡°Haha, this isn¡¯t Captain Tashigi. Have you already forgotten her, Zoro?¡± ¡°...Don¡¯t tell me¡­!?¡± Instead of looking at his master Koushiro for confirmation, he turned to Lucas instead. He had heard their discussion earlier regarding Nami¡¯s supposedly dead mother. Does this mean¡­!? Lucas nodded as well. He looked at Kuina who looked similar to Tashigi only, unlike Tashigi who had long hair after the 2 year timeskip, Kuina maintained her short hair which was cut at shoulder length. She also don¡¯t have glasses like Tashigi. ¡°Well, I also asked Shanks to look after Kuina...it seems he was able to save her too.¡± Koushiro nodded as well. ¡°Un. When Kuina fell on the stairs in the past, she was barely breathing. It was a good thing Shanks was passing by and his crew was visiting the dojo at that time so his ship¡¯s doctor was able to administer first aid immediately. Afterwards, Shanks asked me if he could take her to the Grand Line for further treatment. I agreed. She just got back along with Bellemere.¡± Hearing his explanation, Zoro was still confused. ¡°But but but...WHY DID YOU TELL ME SHE DIED!?¡± ¡°Ah. Haha, well, you were the one who arrived at that conclusion in the first place. I didn¡¯t say that was the case. But seeing as it drove you further in the art of the sword, I never did correct you about it.¡± ¡°...¡± Zoro started to question his life. Lucas remembered something and asked. ¡°Hm? But what was that skeleton in the grave when I visited your island?¡± ¡°Oh, that was just a thief¡¯s skeleton. That guy broke in our dojo. Kuina saw him and was about to chase when she fell down. So I hunted him and killed him.¡± Koushiro explained with the same smile on his face. ¡°...¡± What the hell!? There¡¯s even that scenario!? Did that even happen in the original¡­!? While Lucas was trying hard to recall it, Kuina grinned at Zoro and teased him. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t know you cared about me so much.¡± ¡°Sh-shut up! Who cares about you!? I was only irritated that I didn¡¯t get to win against you before you disappeared!¡± Zoro fell silent for a moment then removed a katana from his waist. ¡°Wado Ichimonji. Take it, it¡¯s yours.¡± Kuina looked at the katana for a moment before looking back up at Zoro. ¡°Keep it. You¡¯re gonna need it in our fight.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Kuina turned around and looked at Zoro with a smile and slight blush. ¡°I didn¡¯t just sit around all these years. Are you prepared to lose for the 2002nd time?¡± ¡°...Heh. What happened to you saying there is a limit to being a woman?¡± Even though Zoro said it like that, he didn¡¯t really mean to look down on her. Kuina also knows that Zoro is just messing with her. ¡°Are you going to use that excuse when you win? Ah, but you¡¯ll lose anyway so don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°...Interesting.¡± Zoro grinned and his eyes flashed. Kuina saw his look and blushed for a bit. ¡°Where do we fight?¡± ¡°...Follow me.¡± As the two of them disappeared off to somewhere, everyone was silent. Nami looked at their disappearing backs and spoke to Lucas. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s make a bet.¡± ¡°Bet?¡± ¡°The winner gets to do something to the loser.¡± Hearing this condition, Lucas grumbled. ¡°But I already get to do something for you all the time¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, I mean...when in bed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the bet about?¡± Lucas took a complete turn and looked serious! Bellemere looked at him with half-closed eyes and wondered if she should break his balls or not¡­ Nami smiled slyly. ¡°I bet Zoro¡¯s gonna get laid tonight!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was dumbfounded and recalled Kuina blushing earlier. Koushiro¡¯s hand suddenly touched his katana, still with the same smile, but he was already walking after Zoro and Kuina¡¯s direction. Seeing this, Lucas quickly reacted. ¡°I bet he won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Ah! No fair! Uncle Koushiro! Don¡¯t go there! Let¡¯s have a party! Party!¡± Nami¡¯s face paled when she saw Koushiro headed over to where Zoro and Kuina were so she quickly pulled her away. Lucas saw this and was speechless. Imbreak Regarding Shanks having a crew, I know a lot will point it out that he is still a kid at that time but we don''t really know what he has been up to at that time so I''m just gonna make it up in a way that he already has a simple crew at least or maybe some of Roger''s crew was with him. You get the idea... There will be more characters in the future too so just wait for it. As for Olvia...hmmmm XD You know, I was even thinking Bellemere and Shanks being a couple but the age difference is too big XD I will write Batman''s Little Brother tomorrow. I think I can sneak a chapter while working...maybe. See ya next chap! Chapter 84: Parental Guidance Chapter 84: Parental Guidance With everything said and done, Lucas was still a curious person. Even though everyone headed to the main hall for the celebration, he used Observation Haki and was watching Zoro and Kuina fight. The two of them had found a flat area with a lot of space. They stood in front of each other and gave each other respect with a bow. Zoro¡¯s expression was serious as he gripped two swords and another on his teeth. Kuina smiled when he saw the seriousness in his eyes and knew that Zoro didn¡¯t treat her differently just because she was a woman. While she was on board Shanks¡¯ ship, she had seen a lot of things and her worldview had expanded. She was no longer the same little girl who hated her own gender and inability to grow stronger. Drawing on her sword. She stood in front of Zoro and her eyes gleamed. Zoro took it as a signal that the fight has begun and charged forward! As he brandished his three swords, Kuina met his swords with her own. Their fight continued for an hour. Watching them, Lucas displayed a smile on his face. Kuina really deserved to be called a genius. He can see that she was actually able to hold her own against Zoro. But¡­ *Clang* A sword flew across the air and stabbed on the ground. At the same time, a figure could be seen lying down on the ground while another was holding a sword right beside the other¡¯s neck and also stabbed the ground. Zoro looked down on Kuina and gritted his teeth as he spoke. ¡°I...won¡­!¡± Looking up at Zoro, Kuina panted and her bountiful chest sprang up and down. Smiling, she touched Zoro¡¯s cheek which was right above her face. ¡°...Un. I¡¯m completely...convinced.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re not gonna come up with some excuse because you¡¯re a woman anymore?¡± Kuina shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m glad I¡¯m a woman.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Because I can get to do this to you.¡± Zoro was confused but before he could react, he felt a pair of soft lips touch his own! Ooooooooh!!! Lucas, who was still watching, wanted to whistle at the hot scene. After a few seconds, Kuina removed her lips from Zoro and smiled. Zoro froze and didn¡¯t know how to react! He was naturally not naive enough to not know about matters of the opposite sex, but to him, being the strongest swordsman was his priority! Suddenly being kissed by a woman...and his own childhood friend at that...he didn¡¯t know what to do! Kuina saw his confused face and showed a teasing smile. ¡°Are you gonna remain on top of me? I...don¡¯t mind it...but we¡¯re still outside¡­¡± Zoro blinked for a few moments as if trying to process what she just said. Suddenly, his face blushed and quickly stood up! ¡°Ahem. The others are still waiting. We should go.¡± ¡°Ah, wai-¡± Zoro ignored her and quickly walked away. Kuina looked at Zoro¡¯s disappearing back and uttered. ¡°...That¡¯s the wrong way¡­¡± Back in the main hall, Lucas sighed and shook his head. He looked at the direction where Zoro fled and pondered. Is it time to talk about birds and bees with him so he knows what to do? If Zoro knew what he was thinking, he would probably grab his sword and start slashing at Lucas. Of course, he would fail though. After a moment, Lucas shook his head. It¡¯s better this way. At least I would get to win a bet from Nami. Hehe¡­ As for the lost Zoro, he can just get lost for all he cares. After a while, Kuina had joined the party and looked pleased. Nami quickly dragged her away and glared at Lucas while mouthing some words. Don¡¯t-you-use-your-observation-haki-on-us! ¡°...¡± Lucas sighed. It seems Nami is about to cheat again by advising Kuina to go for it. Lucas thought for a moment before deciding to go look for Zoro in the end. Since Nami wants to cheat, he will also cheat! Lucas felt bad for Zoro who won¡¯t get laid but that doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that he wins this bet! Before leaving, Lucas took one last look at Luna who was playing with her grandmother Bellemere. After seeing that she was fine, he walked over and patted her on the head. ¡°Luna, be good and stay with grandm-...with this elder sister for a while okay? I¡¯ll be walking around the island.¡± The moment Lucas called Bellemere a grandma, she shot his a deadly look and unleashed her killing intent, making Lucas doubt whether this woman had awoken Emperor¡¯s Haki or not¡­ It didn¡¯t really pressure him but since she is his mother-in-law now, he can¡¯t offend her unnecessarily¡­ To say it in Chinese novel terms, he was giving her face! Like mother like daughter...both of them are demons when angry¡­ Lucas hoped Luna would stay an angel like now...even if the odds were low. ¡°Go, go away. Shoo! Let this sister spend time with my little Luna!¡± ¡°Daddy! Can I come with you?¡± Lucas smiled and patted her head. ¡°I will walk you around later okay? For now, play with gra-...with this elder sister.¡± Nojiko spoke as well and hugged Luna. ¡°Luna, let sister hug you lots! I¡¯ve missed you!¡± ¡°Uu, okay. Daddy, let¡¯s play later!¡± ¡°Un.¡± ¡°Pinky promise!¡± Lucas chuckled and stretched his pinky finger. Luna¡¯s little pinky wrapped on his own. ¡°I promise. I will play with Luna later and will continue to do so forever. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Un! It¡¯s a promise!¡± Watching the warm scene between the two, Bellemere grumbled that her granddaughter doesn¡¯t love her as much but didn¡¯t intervene. Leaving Luna under the care of the two, Lucas walked out and flew over to where Zoro was. At this moment, Zoro was looking at the edge of the island and tilted his head. ¡°Where...am I?¡± Just as he was wondering this, he saw a figure land behind him. Turning around, he saw it was Lucas. ¡°Yo. How was the fight?¡± ¡°...I won.¡± Lucas smiled when he saw Zoro say that but his face said otherwise. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you won.¡± ¡°I uhh...It¡¯s nothing!¡± Zoro didn¡¯t know what to say so he simply shrugged it off and tried to act cool. Lucas raised a brow and didn¡¯t mind. He looked at the edge of the island as well and the endless clouds on the horizon. ¡°How did it feel?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°The kiss.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Zoro¡¯s face went red and his hands grabbed onto his sword! ¡°Y-y-you! You saw!?¡± ¡°Hahaha! I was curious about the battle. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. Tsk tsk. I remember the time me and Nami first kissed...the situation was quite the opposite.¡± Zoro¡¯s face twitched a couple of times when he heard Lucas laugh. But after hearing the last part and remembered that Lucas seemed to have experience in this matter, he sighed and asked him. ¡°...How was it the opposite?¡± ¡°Well...I was the one being pinned down.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°After that, she stripped me and...ahem.¡± ¡°...¡± Zoro¡¯s hand shook. He really wanted to cut this bastard down! Was he here to provide advice or to brag!? Lucas still laughed and didn¡¯t care about his reaction. He looked at the horizon where the sky and the sea drew a line. ¡°Love is a strange thing. You never know whether the person you love is really the person meant for you. For me, I simply do not want to lose Nami or Robin...because I love them both.¡± He looked at Zoro and asked. ¡°Tell me. What is your goal?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You said it before that your goal is to become the strongest swordsman. But why?¡± ¡°...I just wanted to become the strongest. Back when I thought Kuina had died, I promised to become the strongest swordsman on her behalf too.¡± ¡°But now that you know she is alive...did your goal also change?¡± Zoro went silent for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He looked at the same horizon and declared. ¡°I will become the strongest swordsman...not just for myself. But for her as well. Nothing has changed.¡± Lucas smiled. ¡°Sounds like you know what to do already.¡± Zoro looked back at Lucas and stretched his hand to him. ¡°Lucas, you are a good friend.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The two shook hands. Their two hands connected and formed a new line that created a new horizon. However, Lucas disturbed the scenic mood with one sentence. ¡°Ah, if you can hold it and do it tomorrow instead, I¡¯d be grateful!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Hehe, Nami¡¯s bet only said tonight! As long as you don¡¯t do it tonight, I win!¡± ¡°...¡± Zoro¡¯s head was full of black lines. He started to regret what he just said a moment ago. Meanwhile, on Nami and Kuina¡¯s side, Nami was busy whispering certain things to Kuina. Each time, Kuina¡¯s face would grow redder and redder! It was evident that whatever Nami was whispering to her about wasn¡¯t anything decent! Robin saw the two and laughed. She wondered if Zoro could even survive the night after Nami finished training Kuina¡­ ¡°So once it becomes hard, you take it and start doing this...and then, you can use your saliva to make it more slippery...you can also do this...and that...oh, your chest is big enough so you can do this too...not like that! More like this! Yes, that¡¯s right! While doing that, you can also lick...eh? What does it taste like? You¡¯ll find it out on your own! Swallow? Hmm, Lucas likes it when I swallow, but I¡¯m not sure about Zoro. Anyway, while you do it, remember to look at his expression! That will let you know if you are doing it right or not! Besides that, you can make him lick your part...Lucas said it was delicious too!¡± ¡°...¡± Kuina¡¯s head was completely red and Nami¡¯s words were making her dizzy. She didn¡¯t know that doing that stuff actually required so many techniques! Nami wasn¡¯t even finished yet. ¡°Then, when you¡¯re ready, you can take his...and stick it in your...Hm? Will it hurt? At first, it will hurt a bit, but you will feel good soon! Anyway, listen. There are a bunch of ways you can do it. Lucas likes it when I am on the top. He tries to deny it but that guy likes to be dominated! Ah, but it also feels good when he does it from behind...eh? How many styles are there? There¡¯s a lot! Imagination is your only limit! Listen, once, Lucas actually used his wings and did this...and also when Robin used her ability and did that...you¡¯re both swordsmen without devil fruit powers but that¡¯s fine, there are plenty of other ways you can try. I¡¯ll tell you about those that I have tried¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Robin heard her name being brought up and started to blush as well. Recalling that time she had used her devil fruit ability...ah, anyway, the experience was heavenly! She turned to the side and saw Bellemere had actually approached them unknowingly and was listening to Nami. Bellemere just thought of calling Nami over so they can have a nice talk after so long. She didn¡¯t expect to hear her daughter lecturing someone else about...certain activities! At first, she wanted to scold her, but the more she listened to it, the more her body started to feel weird. Come to think of it, it¡¯s been a long time since she¡¯s had a man¡­ Sadly, there weren''t any men here that she was interested in. Then, she noticed a person beside her, also listening to Nami. Makino was hiding behind her back and was engrossed in listening. Her legs were squirming and felt uncomfortable. Only when Bellemere turned to her did she notice what she was doing. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them stared at each other. Then¡­ Bellemere licked her lips as she looked at Makino. Makino shivered and took a step back. ¡°U-umm¡­¡± ¡°Makino.¡± ¡°Y-yes!?¡± Bellemere lifted her chin and looked at her in the eye. ¡°Leave your door open tonight.¡± ¡°...¡± Robin saw the whole thing and said nothing. But in her mind, she was thinking about something else. She remembered that time when the two of them had shared Lucas. Unexpectedly, Nami had kissed her more than Lucas did... Like mother like daughter¡­ Robin silently prayed for Makino¡¯s soul which was about to reach Heaven tonight. While this was all happening, Luffy was still wolfing down on his food. His ears picked up the word ¡®delicious¡¯ when Kuina had asked Nami. Instantly, his ears stretched and focused more on what Nami was saying. But after hearing everything, he was still confused. He turned to Hancock who was busy placing food on his plate with a sweet smile as always. Luffy thought. Should I ask her to try? ¡­ Nah, I doubt it¡¯s more delicious than meat. With that, Luffy returned to eating. Hancock just tilted her head cutely, not knowing she had missed a great chance! Imbreak See ya next chap! Chapter 85: Prelude to Z Chapter 85: Prelude to Z By the time Lucas returned, he noticed the atmosphere seemed to be weird. He looked around for a moment before shrugging. It was probably nothing. The next day. Lucas yawned as he got out of his room. Both Nami and Robin were still sleeping in. Nami managed to convince Luna to sleep with Nojiko last night so it was pretty wild. Lucas made sure to surround the walls with a thick layer of water to make sure they weren¡¯t heard. As Lucas stepped out of the room, the room next door also opened. Zoro noticed him and the two looked at each other for a moment. Soon after, Zoro coughed and quickly left. Seeing him flee, Lucas sighed. It seems he had lost the bet¡­ Just as he was about to leave as well, another door opened in the hallway. The person that got out was Bellemere. Bellemere also saw Lucas and gave him a glare before walking away. Lucas blinked for a moment then looked at the door. Huh? I thought this was Makino¡¯s room? Sure enough, Makino got out soon after. She even stuck her neck out and looked left and right sneakily. Suddenly, she noticed Lucas staring at him. ¡°L-Lucas! G-g-good morning!¡± ¡°...Good morning¡­¡± Makino couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quickly left as well, leaving Lucas still confused in the hallway. What? What just happened? Then, another room opened. ¡°Ahh! Last night was great~!¡± Luffy laughed while leaving. Behind him, Hancock also followed him out. The two noticed Lucas and greeted him. ¡°Oh! Lucas! Morning!¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°...Morning¡­¡± After that Luffy didn¡¯t mind him anymore and left while talking with Hancock who seemed to be blooming with smiles. ¡°???¡± This time, Lucas was truly shocked to the core. Huh? Not only Zoro...even Makino...and also Luffy!? Lucas didn¡¯t dare believe that stupid captain would actually¡­ He stood there while hesitating. After a while, he can¡¯t suppress his curiosity anymore and quickly sneaked into Luffy''s room to have a look. The result? Lucas stared at the columns of stacked...plates. Right. There¡¯s a lot of plates stacked inside his room. Lucas sighed deeply. It seems Hancock spent the night feeding Luffy with food. That was all. Lucas shook his head and no longer delayed himself. He left and met up with everyone. After some time, everyone woke up and Kohza gathered everyone to discuss what had happened in the last 2 years. They were supposed to talk about this yesterday but it suddenly became a festive event so they could only wait till the next day. ¡°Let me start with the situation of the marines after that event 2 years ago.¡± During the war, the Marines had lost Akainu, an Admiral. Afterward, Sengoku had retired as Fleet Admiral and was replaced by Aokiji. Kizaru had disappeared soon after. While the rest of the world doesn¡¯t know where he is, Kohza knew. ¡°Lucas, you need to be careful with Kizaru...or rather, Borsalino. He seemed to have deep hatred with you and went to look for Vegapunk to enhance his ability and body¡­¡± ¡°Ah? So he¡¯s now a cyborg?¡± ¡°Uccisore-00 (UC-00). While the Pacifistas are only meant to be mass-produced and oppose common pirates. The Uccisore...are killers that are only a bit weaker than Marine Admirals!¡± Lucas frowned when he heard that. Obviously, this wasn¡¯t in the original and he had no idea that his actions had created a huge effect like this. While he also gets stronger, his enemies also seem to find a way to become stronger as well. Well, it seems Luffy and the rest also became even stronger than the original. Lucas still doesn¡¯t know if this is a good thing or not, but there was nothing he can do now. Whatever Pacifista or Uccisore, he¡¯ll crush them to bits if they dared to get in his way! Kohza continued. ¡°However, as far as I know, only one model has been created at the moment which is the current Borsalino. It may take a few more years for Vegapunk to mass-produce this model. In any case, with Borsalino leaving, his title as Admiral was also stripped off. This created a huge hole in the ranks of the Marines in which they had no Admirals at all!¡± Still, it seems that the Marines found their replacements soon. Fujitora, Ryokugyuu, Momousagi. With the rise of these three admirals, the situation in the marines had begun to stabilize. Other than that, it seems that a former Admiral, Zephyr, along with his Neo Marines, is making some noise and seemingly planning something. Kohza had advised them to be careful and not get caught up in it. ¡°Then there is the matter of the Shichibukai system being demolished. Thanks to the efforts of Princess Vivi and King Cobra of Alabasta as well as a few more kingdoms, the Shichibukai system was removed.¡± ¡°Vivi?¡± Kohza smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As soon as I heard that you were alive, I had already notified Princess Vivi so she can be relieved. She asked me to tell you that she¡¯ll come to find you one day so you better be ready to face the consequences.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing Lucas sweat, Nami laughed at his predicament and didn¡¯t help comfort him at all. Hmph! Who told you to make so many women fall for you!? Lucas coughed in embarrassment before motioning Kohza to continue. ¡°Then? What happened?¡± ¡°Well, the Shichibukais obviously split up soon after. You all know where the Pirate Empress ended up. As for the others¡­¡± It seems Moria had disappeared soon after, but Kohza knew that not only did he disappear, he was actually killed by Doflamingo. As for Doflamingo himself, he had gone underground and there was no news of him for a long time. Of course, Kohza still knows where he is and what he has been up to. Lucas looked at Kohza and saw him in a new light. It seems there is nothing that this guy can¡¯t find out. The card devil fruit really suited him. Lucas didn¡¯t expect he could utilize its power by this much. ¡°What has he been up to?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been creating various chemical weapons with the help of Caesar Clown and selling them to the highest bidder in the underworld. Currently, he¡¯s been working on a chemical weapon called SMILE. I noticed the direction where you all are heading. After a day, you should reach Punk Hazard. This is where Caesar is currently developing this weapon.¡± In the original, Punk Hazard was the island where Akainu and Aokiji fought for the spot of Fleet Admiral. Due to their battle, the island was split into a land of fire and ice. Now, it seems that after Ace had learned Awakening, he went and found Aokiji to battle him. The arena was similarly on that island as well. Still, he wasn¡¯t a match for Aokiji just yet. If Marco hadn¡¯t intervened, Ace would¡¯ve died there too. Though there were differences from the original, the island was still split into an island of fire and ice. Only, the ice area is much larger than the fire area. Lucas smiled bitterly at that. On one hand, he felt relieved that there were still events that he knew which had happened. On the other hand, he was worried if this would be good or not. Nevertheless, he would still face it head-on. Going back to the topic of the Shichibukais, Mihawk is still on his island and at the moment, the Marines can¡¯t spare any strong soldiers to capture him, only leaving a few to monitor his movements. They weren¡¯t stupid, Mihawk¡¯s title as the Strongest Swordsman meant that his strength was no joke. The way they see it, as long as this guy stays in his island and doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, then they can ignore him for the meantime. As for Kuma, he was sent to Mariejois and became a slave to a World Noble. ¡°Those are the only relevant news for the time being. Is there anything else you wish to know?¡± As he asked that, Luffy stepped forward with a serious look in his face. Everyone was surprised to see their captain become serious so their faces were also solemn. ¡°In the New World...is there a Kingdome of Meat!?¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone crashed to the floor. Forget it, nothing is serious to this captain. Kohza sighed and answered nonetheless. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Gah-!¡± ¡°But Boin Archipelago is probably the closest thing. Everything is edible in that island.¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Luffy, who was depressed a minute ago, was not rejuvenated! ¡°Where is it!?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s in the first half. That was where Usopp spent 2 years along with Jabra.¡± Jabra, who was standing at the side, finally responded. ¡°Heh, you won¡¯t believe it. That guy actually became so fat because he kept eating everything. In the end, I had to keep increasing the training to put him into shape!¡± ¡°Nooo! I¡¯m so jealous! Why was I sent to the island of women instead of there!?¡± Hearing that, a vein popped in Sanji¡¯s forehead. ¡°GADDAMIT! DON¡¯T YOU KNOW HOW LUCKY YOU ARE, YOU BASTARD!?¡± ¡°BUT I WANT MEAT! I WANT FOOD!¡± ¡°AND I WANT WOMEN!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone just stared at the two who were fighting and Usopp being caught in the middle of their fight. After a while, they all decided to ignore them and continue. Lucas asked Kohza. ¡°Kaido...what do you know about him?¡± ¡°Hm? Why do you want to know about him?¡± ¡°He and I still have unfinished business.¡± Kohza frowned as he didn''t remember any intel about Kaido and Lucas having a feud. Still, he didn¡¯t question anymore and answered him instead. ¡°From what I know, Kaido is on an island called Wano. It¡¯s an isolated nation that is also not a part of the World Government. It was the land of the samurais.¡± Hearing the part about samurais, Zoro¡¯s and Kuina¡¯s eyes gleamed while Koushiro, who was listening in, seemed to be in deep thought. ¡°Do you have ears inside Wano as well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kohza nodded with confidence. There are only a few places where he cannot see or hear. And Wano isn¡¯t one of them! Lucas thought for a moment and gritted his teeth before finally asking. ¡°Oden Kozuki...as well as Toki...do you know about them?¡± Kohza frowned. At the side, Koushiro¡¯s calm breathing suddenly quickened. While there were no changes in his expression, deep down, he was shocked to hear those names appear from Lucas¡¯ mouth! ¡°Are they from Wano? Because I haven¡¯t heard those names pop up in any important places in Wano.¡± ¡°...I see.¡± Lucas¡¯ expression was grave. Very well...Kaido...this time, either you die or I die! Nami and the others saw his grave expression and knew that he was mad. Kohza thought for a moment after seeing Lucas¡¯ expression then spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send some people to investigate everything about these two people. Lucas, rest assured, and wait for my news.¡± ¡°...Alright.¡± Though Lucas nodded, inside, he knew that it was useless. After all, if Kaido is still alive, and the fact that these two names were never mentioned in Wano again...meant that they had indeed died! Still, Lucas was hopeful. If what happened was the same as in the original, then that means Momonosuke was also sent to the future with Toki¡¯s ability. He has to find him and protect him! No matter what! Lucas still doesn¡¯t know if Hiyori is also safe. He hasn¡¯t gotten far in the original yet before he was sent to this world. Naturally, he was anxious to make sure Hiyori was also safe, but for now, he needs to save Momonosuke who he knew where he is. Since Punk Hazard is still here...and Caesar Clown is there, then Momonosuke should also be there, right? Afterward, Lucas and the others stayed for a few more hours before finally leaving. During this time, Koushiro had dragged Zoro somewhere. He¡¯s probably gonna get beaten for sleeping with Kuina but his life shouldn¡¯t be in danger. Lucas just shrugged and carried Luna to walk around the island and play with her. When they were about to leave, Zoro returned with various bruises in his face. Kuina laughed at him for a while but still helped treat his bruises. As they left, they gained a new member. Kuina had joined the crew! Lucas was about to board when Bellemere grabbed Lucas and gave him another glare. ¡°You better take care of my daughter and granddaughter, you bastard.¡± ¡°Ha...haha...I will. Please don¡¯t worry mother-in-law.¡± ¡°What did you call me!?¡± ¡°...Ahem, sister-in-law¡­¡± Lucas¡¯ face went red in embarrassment. How is he supposed to call his wife¡¯s mother as sister¡­ After finally being freed by Bellemere, Nojiko boarded the ship and made it float downwards. Soon, they reached the water and it was time for Nojiko to say goodbye as well. She hugged Nami and Luna then looked at Lucas. After hesitating for a bit, she bit her lip and gave Lucas a quick hug before floating away. Nami stared at Lucas. ¡°It¡¯s not enough you have me, you even went for my sister.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses!¡± Nami snorted and took Luna to go inside. Lucas sweated. What situation is this!? How come I don¡¯t remember raising any flags!? In the end, Lucas sighed and just left it up to fate. While the crew separated and did their own thing, all of a sudden the skies turned dark. Then...Marine Warships appeared to surround them! ¡°This-!?¡± ¡°Marines!?¡± ¡°How did they appear all of a sudden!?¡± Everyone ran to the deck to take a look. Luna saw there were a lot of ships and her big eyes glittered. ¡°Waa! So many!¡± Beside her, Lucas looked at the ships with a weird expression. This scene was a bit familiar to him. This wasn¡¯t in the original manga...but it was in a filler episode in the anime. Then, he remembered what Kohza said about Zephyr and knew that the movie arc would also be happening. Lucas sighed. ¡°Calm down, this is just a mirage.¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, you¡¯re right! My Observation Haki doesn¡¯t pick up anything from the ships!¡± Luffy exclaimed. As if to prove his point, he sent a giant punch to one of the warships in front. As soon as his hand made contact, the warship dissipated and the other warships also disappeared soon. Nami looked at the dark sky and her face paled. ¡°Franky! Steer the wheel! We need to quickly get out of these waters!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Franky quickly ran to the wheel and held it, ready for anything that would happen. Suddenly, a huge shadow loomed above them. Everyone looked up and saw huge...droplets of water! ¡°What is that!?¡± ¡°Rain!? So huge!¡± Lucas waved his hand and made sure none of the huge drops of water hit their ship. But this wasn¡¯t over. Suddenly, the huge drops of water turned to ice! Zoro and Kuina both drew their swords and sliced through the huge ice chunks, cutting it into pieces! The waves rocked the ship as the huge drops of rain and hail splashed on it. ¡°What the hell is this weather!?¡± Usopp shouted in fright! ¡°These are the waters of Mobedumule!¡± ¡°Mode-what!?¡± ¡°Mobedumule! Or, as they are called, the Temperamental Waters! Weather phenomena unlike anything anyone has ever seen or heard come one after another, as if by the ocean¡¯s whim!¡± While Nami was explaining, a huge avalanche came from the sky. Robin crossed her hands and created two huge hands to catch the snow coming from above and preventing it from crashing on the ship. Then, heavy rain appeared. ¡°This time it¡¯s rain!¡± ¡°But it can¡¯t be normal rain¡­¡± Suddenly, the whole ship seemed to tilt and everyone¡¯s faces went pale. ¡°The sea is parting!?¡± Lucas waved his hand again and made sure to keep their ship still horizontal while Franky activated Coup de Burst to leave the sea. Thinking that everything was over, huge pillars of lightning started to strike the ocean! So much bizarre weather that happened and kept rocking the ship back and forth, eventually, Luna became dizzy from the rocking and shouted. ¡°STOP!¡± Suddenly...the ocean stilled. The clouds quickly cleared away as if it were fleeing. Then...nothing. Right, it was now calm all of a sudden. Everyone looked at Luna and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Was it a coincidence? Or¡­ Seeing Luna grab her head from being dizzy, Lucas smiled and patted her head. ¡°There, there. Everything is ok now. Thanks for stopping the weather, Luna.¡± ¡°Uuu, bad weather! Making me so dizzy¡­¡± Lucas thought he heard some whimpering in the sky but that¡¯s probably his imagination. How can a weather whimper like a sad dog¡­? Lucas was about to say something but noticed something with his Observation Haki. It seems they have a stowaway. Lucas locked onto that person and surrounded her with water quickly, not giving her any time to react. He controlled the water ball to float in front of him and showed it to Luna. ¡°Look, Luna, I found a doll!¡± ¡°Eh? Waa! So pretty! Why is she so small?¡± The others looked over as well and indeed saw a small person inside the water ball. Nami looked at Lucas weirdly and said. ¡°...Lucas, you can pick up other women...but why did you pick up someone so small? No matter what...you will kill her if you stick it¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Imbreak Anyway, here is the chapter. I''m aware that last chapter turned weird...but it was funny so I just left it. XD As for Bellemere and Makino...*ahem*...they are simply going to talk about life. XD Anyway, personally, I''m not that repulsive of gay/bi/lesbian or such. My preference is still Straight but I don''t really care what preference other people have. Since Bellemere looked tomboyish and we don''t know much about her, I thought it would be nice to make her a bi. Well, not like she will keep appearing anyway. XD Moving on, there were more details now of what had happened in the past 2 years and we can also see the resourcefulness of Kohza. Other than that, as you probably guess, I will indeed include Film Z in here. After some time, Film Gold will be included too...then Stampede. I still need to see where I can insert these arcs. For Reborn as Batman''s Little Brother, I will try to post one later. See ya next chap! Chapter 86: Copy? Truth? I’m Sorry Oda! Chapter 86: Copy? Truth? I¡¯m Sorry Oda! Imbreak After somehow convincing Nami that Lucas didn¡¯t mean to do anything to the little girl, he settled her down on Luna¡¯s hands and waited for the little girl to wake up. Since she was a devil user, being encased by the water ball caught her unprepared and fainted. After a while, Luna came running at Lucas. ¡°Daddy! She¡¯s awake!¡± ¡°Mmh...What...where am I?¡± As if on cue, the little girl mumbled as she held her head and looked around groggily while trying to gain her bearings. She blinked for a few moments and saw she was being held by a kid who¡¯s looking at her with glittering eyes. Surprised, she jumped away while holding onto her fork and shouted. ¡°W-who are you guys!?¡± Lucas was about to speak but the little girl seemed to be panicking and didn¡¯t wait for an answer. Instead, she activated her power and returned to her original size! ¡°Mini mini no Full Rebound!¡± ¡°Woah!¡± ¡°Wha-wha-wha-!?¡± ¡°A giant!!!¡± Seeing the huge figure appear in front of them, the rest of the crew were surprised for a moment before getting ready for battle...Well, except for Sanji whose eyes already turned to hearts the moment he saw the giant beauty. The little girl, who now turned into a giant, raised her huge fork and attempted to stab at the crew. Luffy quickly reacted and jumped while stretching both his arms backward. ¡°Gomu gomu no...Bazooka!¡± A loud impact noise rang out. Surprised by the power, the giant staggered her feet backward and fell into the ocean. Lucas sighed and controlled the water to pull the giant back. Only now, she was back to the size of a palm. Luffy looked at the little girl and asked. ¡°What was that? How come she¡¯s little again?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably a devil fruit user who can change her size at will.¡± Nami deduced while looking at the little girl in wonder as well. Luna¡¯s eyes were still shining. ¡°I want to grow big too!¡± Hearing that, Lucas¡¯ face went pale and instinctively thought that she really will grow big with that strange power of hers. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t happen and Luna was still the adorable baby girl. Lucas sighed in relief and shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s probably a giant who ate the Mini Devil Fruit.¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡± ¡°...Cause she shouted Mini mini no- earlier?¡± ¡°...¡± Zoro tried to open his mouth to refute but can¡¯t find the words to say. Isn¡¯t that the case? Their own captain keeps shouting Gomu gomu no- in his attacks because he ate the Rubber Devil Fruit... Was identifying devil fruits really this easy? Lucas just shrugged and looked back at the little girl who was about to wake up again. Seeing everyone look at her, the little girl was badly frightened as she held her fork and raised it against the crew. ¡°Wh-what do you want!?¡± ¡°Shishishi! Say, is it true that you¡¯re a giant who can shrink?¡± Luffy didn¡¯t care about her wariness and simply laughed. The little girl looked confused at the question but still nodded. ¡°Un...I¡¯m a Giant who ate the Mini Devil Fruit. Other than my Giant size, I can only switch to this size and a 5-millimeter size!¡± Perhaps seeing Luffy smile, she thought that they really didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards her, she began to cheerfully explain her abilities and even demonstrated it. Both Luffy and Luna¡¯s eyes glittered when they saw it. ¡°Whoaaa! So cool!¡± ¡°Big little sister! Can you teach me how to do that!?¡± Lucas sweated. What the hell is Big little sister supposed to mean? Also, how can you even teach someone how to use their devil fruit powers!? Everyone laughed at their antics. Sanji brought drinks for everyone while the little girl, who introduced herself as Lily Enstomach, tried to teach Luna how to shrink using sound effects to explain. Luna looked eager and nodded repeatedly with a serious look so it was hard not to laugh about it. Then¡­ ¡°Ah! I did it!¡± *PFTTTTT-!!!* Everyone did a spit take and Lucas even coughed up the drink that he was sipping. He rubbed his eyes repeatedly but no matter how much he did that, the fact was...his daughter was now 5 millimeters tall! They say that you have to see something to believe it...but sometimes, it was still hard to believe something no matter how much he sees it... After a couple of times, Lucas was forced to believe the truth he was seeing in his eyes. His daughter...seems to have the ability to copy other people¡¯s devil fruits! At the same time, he started to think more about his own ability. So far, he has the ability to control water, heal, fly with wings...but was this all he was capable of? Lucas remembered that time he acquired the ability to manipulate water and to turn his body into water like a logia devil fruit user. That time, he was dried up thanks to Crocodile¡¯s powers. At first, he thought that his ability was to counter other people¡¯s devil fruit which created his water ability. But going back even further, when he was exercising and a warm feeling was removing his tiredness...it didn¡¯t coincide with that logic. It was like his body was forcing him to adapt to the situation instead. Then there was the time he grew wings. If it was really his body forcing him to adapt, then there was no need to really grow wings. Any ability would do. He could control the wind instead and just lift himself up. Or maybe gain Enel¡¯s lightning instead and travel to the clouds. No...That time...he was thinking about wings... There was also that time with Aokiji. He could¡¯ve gotten a fire ability like Ace or Akainu when he was encased in ice. But instead, he used his water power to create another branch of power which makes use of heating the water instead. Such a roundabout method was because he was restricted to thinking that his main ability was to control water¡­ But what if that wasn¡¯t the case? Let¡¯s not mention the fact that he even traveled through time by accident as well...how is his powers simply water control? Or healing? Or flight? Even the counter or adapting ability that he thought of can¡¯t explain time travel. Now seeing Luna able to copy other people¡¯s devil fruit made him think that he has been thinking about his ability the wrong way the whole time. He felt like the answer was just at the tip of his tongue but couldn¡¯t quite grasp it. He had a feeling that his ability was really quite strong...just that he has been using it in the wrong way the whole time¡­ ¡°Lucas? Lucas!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing Nami¡¯s voice, Lucas snapped out of his trance and looked at her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you listening? I said, what is wrong with Luna? How come she can do this?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s probably my fault.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure myself though¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Nami glazed at Lily for a while then glared at him. ¡°You¡¯re explaining later.¡± Lucas sighed and raised his hands to surrender. In any case, she was now his wife. It didn¡¯t feel right to still keep secrets from her. Plus...Lucas thinks it no longer matters much now even if he tells the others that there is a book in his world that draws out their whole journey towards One Piece. He had already changed too much anyway and the story was no longer the same. Lucas also didn¡¯t want to keep this secret forever. He still has no idea why he was sent to this world or if there are others like him that he just didn¡¯t know about. Better they learn the truth from him instead of others. Others may think it''s stupid to tell the truth in this situation, but he has lived in this world for years already and even have a family. To others, Luffy and the others may be just some characters in a fictional story that they are currently reading. But to Lucas...they were real people. None of them felt different from normal people. Their words and feelings didn¡¯t feel like a simple script to him anymore. They were real. Unknowingly, Lucas himself has already even considered himself as a person of this world. The only reminder he has that he is not from this world was his phone. The thought of him wanting to return was also not that much to him anymore. At best, he simply wanted to let his parents know that he is doing well and has a family now. If he can¡¯t return, then that is also fine. Time passed. After dinner, Lily was fast asleep beside a mountain of plates. The dishes were so good that she fell asleep and started dreaming about food. The rest of the crew gathered on the deck and waited for Lucas to explain. Lucas looked at everyone and sighed. ¡°Well...I suppose I should start explaining where I am from to our new members.¡± Lucas carried Luna in his arms and patted her head while smiling at her. ¡°I am not from this world...by that, I didn¡¯t simply mean the Grand Line or any other islands outside the Grand Line. I meant...I am from a different reality.¡± Hancock, Kaya, and Kuina looked confused while the others simply nodded. Brook nodded as well, then remembered that he also didn¡¯t know about it and was shocked! Lucas wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about Brook¡¯s jokes at a time like this so he continued to explain. ¡°In that world, I...seem to have eaten a strange fruit before being sent to this place. At first, I thought it was some kind of Devil Fruit...but that shouldn¡¯t be the case. For one, I am unaffected with the seawater and sea stones as well. Another reason...was because there shouldn¡¯t be Devil Fruits in my world in the first place!¡± Right. How was it even possible for him to eat a Devil Fruit in his world in the first place? This question has always bugged Lucas but he has no one to ask and no one can also give him an answer. What was that fruit doing in their refrigerator? No matter how strange the fruit was, Lucas was confident that his parents wouldn''t put anything poisonous in the refrigerator which was why he didn¡¯t hesitate much when he ate it. At worst, he could¡¯ve eaten a bad fruit that would make him go to the toilet a few times. No matter how much of an anime geek he was, he wouldn¡¯t really think that the fruit was a Devil Fruit and would grant him powers. That was just ridiculous. He would maybe joke about it, but it wouldn¡¯t be serious. So where did that fruit come from? That day, Lucas can vaguely remember that his parents went on a trip somewhere and haven¡¯t returned. So who put that fruit there? Was it God? Is there even a God? Is this God¡¯s joke on putting him in the world of One Piece? Maybe God is an otaku and wanted to transmigrate someone in One Piece just to see what happens¡­ All these thoughts were simply ridiculous and didn¡¯t have any proof. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the fruit is...but that is probably why I have these abilities. Unlike Devil Fruits, it seems that this ability had also passed down to my child¡­¡± ¡°...So you¡¯re saying...you also have the ability to copy others¡¯ powers?¡± Zoro asked with a frown. Lucas shook his head. ¡°Maybe. Or maybe not. Honestly, I still don¡¯t understand my powers that much.¡± Everyone fell silent at that. After a while, Luffy sighed with a bored tone. ¡°What? Is that it? I thought you were gonna say something important.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this important?¡± ¡°What¡¯s important? In the end, isn¡¯t the situation still the same?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas laughed bitterly at his frank tone and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s another thing I wanted to tell you all.¡± Lucas hesitated for a moment before finally telling the truth. ¡°In my world...there is this book we call a manga. It¡¯s like a comic strip drawn and written in several volumes.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Before I was sent to this world...I was reading a manga called One Piece.¡± Luffy and the others¡¯ eyes went wide. Luna didn¡¯t really understand what was happening and tilted her head cutely. Lucas smiled and patted her on the head again. ¡°In that manga. There is a certain young man wearing a straw hat. He dreamt of becoming the Pirate King and finding One Piece. Along the way, he finds his crew. A pirate hunter with three swords. A thief girl who wanted to make a map of the world. A liar sharpshooter who dreamt of becoming a warrior of the sea. A cook who ran away from his family in search of freedom. A reindeer doctor who turned to a human. An archeologist who was also the last survivor of a certain island. A pervert shipwright cyborg who wanted to create a ship that can circle the world. And a dead musician who longs to see an old friend¡­¡± Lucas looked at them while thinking about the original story. Perhaps they could already guess what Lucas was meaning to say but they can¡¯t find the words to speak. ¡°Right...in my world. Your adventures were all...drawn in paper. You were the main characters. Naturally, without me interfering, you would still become the Pirate King and find On-¡± Right after Lucas finished that sentence, Luffy shot forward and grabbed him by the collar with an angry look. Lucas fell silent for a moment before continuing. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that I already know the ending, then don¡¯t be. Before the story ended, I was already sent here. I really don¡¯t know where Raftel is or how to get there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not why I¡¯m angry!¡± Luffy shouted. He started to realize everything that Lucas did in the past and it all started to make sense. Luffy glared at Lucas and shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! What story? I don¡¯t care about any of that! I know I¡¯m going to be the Pirate King! Nothing has changed that!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...Why are you speaking as if you don¡¯t matter at all!?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lucas was taken aback and didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. ¡°Is that why you kept putting yourself in danger!? With Crocodile, Enel, Aokiji...every single time! You keep putting your life on the line! Is it because you think that even without you, the story would go on!? That you don¡¯t matter!?¡± Luffy shouted angrily while glaring at Lucas. Hearing what he said, the others also started to notice this fact and looked at Lucas. Nami and Robin were especially saddened. Lucas didn¡¯t know what to say. Maybe a part of him indeed thought that way. He wasn¡¯t anyone important in the story. Luffy would still become a Pirate King. After all, he¡¯s the main character. Nami and the others would also be safe as they had gotten stronger. Lucas looked back to Luna in his arms who was looking at him with a worried gaze. He smiled at her warmly to reassure her. ¡°...Maybe I did think that way in the past...but after having Luna, I can¡¯t afford to let myself die anymore.¡± He looked back at Luffy and grinned. ¡°Luffy, I¡¯ll let you know now. My first priority is Luna. Then Nami and Robin. Then myself. I don¡¯t have time to keep protecting you anymore.¡± ¡°Hmph! Who needs your protection!? I¡¯m the captain!¡± Luffy snorted and removed his hand from Lucas¡¯ collar. Lucas just laughed and shook his head. Then, Nami and Robin came and gave him a slap on both cheeks. ¡°...I probably deserved that.¡± ¡°Damn right you do! I don¡¯t care about some story in your world! We have our own story! When you get back, make sure to kick the author between his legs!¡± ¡°Better yet, lock him up in a dark damp cell and force him to stop writing.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas sweated when he heard that. Oda...I¡¯m sorry! Imbreak This also lets Lucas to ''officially'' move on from being Luffy''s babysitter. Back in Fishman Island, he was still protecting them in the dark. Now, he will act differently from the crew. I won''t go into details, but you will see what I mean after a few more chaps. It''s weird. I have a lot of plan for this and no plans for Reborn as Batman''s Little Brother but it seems that one is actually more popular than UF lol. Guess that''s just how it is. See ya next chap! Chapter 87: Z’s Ambition! Chapter 87: Z¡¯s Ambition! ¡°Still, it¡¯s a unique feeling to know that our lives are already written in your world. How much has changed exactly? Are there any dangers that we should know about?¡± ¡°Robin! You can¡¯t ask that! How will it be fun to adventure if we know what¡¯s going to happen!?¡± Luffy stopped Robin from asking more. To him, he didn¡¯t care if their lives were written in another world. His life is his life. He¡¯s the one in control. If there¡¯s going to be dangers in the future, he will deal with it himself! Lucas knew what he was thinking and laughed. ¡°A lot has already changed so even I can¡¯t tell what danger we¡¯ll be facing. For one, Ace is alive now and Akainu is dead. But Kizaru seems to be a lot more troublesome now. The Shichibukais were also disbanded a lot earlier than expected which will cause a lot of ripples. The former CP9 is also now on our side so there will be more unknown enemies for when we face CP0...basically, there¡¯s no telling how many enemies we will face in the future which I have no knowledge of.¡± Not to mention there¡¯s still that Lucius guy who seems hell-bent on believing I am his brother¡­ Lucas shrugged then noticed that everyone was quiet. Confused, he saw Luffy staring at me with wide eyes and the others looking at Luffy and Lucas silently. It took Lucas a moment before realizing that it must be because he mentioned Ace being alive now¡­ Luffy opened his mouth to say something but then closed it again. After a while, he sighed. ¡°...A lot has happened and I feel like I haven¡¯t said something to you yet, Lucas.¡± ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Lucas was surprised by the sudden thanks from Luffy. ¡°Thinking about it now, you¡¯ve known everything since we saw you that time before we reached Alabasta...right? Probably, you knew all the dangers and deaths that would happen...and yet you still chose to follow us.¡± ¡°Well...it¡¯s annoying for me to suddenly be sent to this world without even reading the ending of the story you know? What better way to know the ending than to see it with my very own eyes?¡± Luffy laughed. ¡°Shishisishi! But you said that it¡¯s going to be even more dangerous now because of the changes you made right?¡± ¡°What, Luffy...are you scared?¡± ¡°Hell no! If anyone¡¯s scared, it¡¯s Usopp!¡± ¡°Wh-what are you saying, Luffy!? I¡¯ve changed okay!? I¡¯m no longer weak like before! In fact, I might even be stronger than Zoro now!¡± ¡°Hooh? Want to test that right now?¡± ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Zoro¡¯s eyes gleamed and his hand touched the handle of his sword. Beside him, Kuina¡¯s eyes also gleamed and she similarly held her sword. ¡°...A-ahem! I meant Nami! Right! I¡¯m stronger than Nami now!¡± ¡°Kya! Luna-chan! You¡¯re mommy¡¯s being bullied!¡± ¡°No one bullies mommy!¡± *Boom* Lightning fell from the clear sky and struck Usopp, turning him into a black charred mess¡­ Everyone sweated at the weird power and silently reminded themselves not to make Luna cry even if they died! Soon after, everyone laughed at Usopp while Chopper and Kaya treated him. After some time, Lily, the loli giant, finally woke up again. ¡°Ahhh! That was some good food!... Huh? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Nothing. Right, you haven¡¯t explained how you got here.¡± Lucas remembered her and asked. He already knew why she¡¯s here and regarding her objective but he still wanted to ask in case there¡¯s anything different now. ¡°Well, I was waiting for someone while inside a bottle floating in the sea when you all showed up. Then, who knew you guys would suddenly fly to the sky! I was so scared I didn¡¯t leave the ship! Then, when you guys returned to the sea, a weird water ball suddenly covered me and...well, you know the rest.¡± Ah, so she saw the floating island too...it was a good thing she didn¡¯t stay there or it would be even more troublesome. ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± ¡°My dad...ah! I don¡¯t have time to be messing around here!¡± Lily started panicking and caused her head to be bigger than her body. Kinda like a chibi. Luna seemed to be amused by her appearance and copied it¡­ ...She looked weird so Lucas scolded her from doing it. ¡°Calm down! Why are you looking for your dad? Who is he?¡± Franky asked. Suddenly, Lily stopped panicking and her head returned to normal proportions. She smiled proudly as she remembered her dad. ¡°Dad¡¯s only the greatest pirate chef in all the New World!¡± Sanji raised a brow at that and asked as well. ¡°Pirate chef? Lily-chan, what¡¯s the name of your dad?¡± ¡°Panz Fry!¡± ¡°Ooh! I¡¯ve heard of him!¡± Seeing Sanji sound impressed, Luffy was also interested. Of course, his interest is mainly whether he can eat his food later or not. ¡°Is he really famous?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the master of volcano cooking!¡± Lily grinned and answered proudly. ¡°Volcano cooking!? What¡¯s that!? Is it tasty!?¡± ¡°Well of course! Just thinking about it...my favorite meal, Sea Monster Churrasco! Ghost herbs that only grow around volcanoes! Salt crystals that formed hundreds of millions of years ago in the lava gaps! He lets the meat of three sea monsters absorb the salt before putting it right in the volcano to flash fry!¡± Luffy¡¯s eyes started to shine like the stars while he imagined it in his head. Only when it comes to food where his mind can comprehend such complex processes! ¡°Sounds delicious!!!¡± ¡°And that ain¡¯t everything! The most delicious of all is¡­¡± ¡°Is what!?¡± ¡°A super large frying pan filled to the brim with every kind of food from both the sea and the mountains cooked on top of a volcano! It¡¯s called the Thousand Man Paella! All you need is a single bite...and you''ll think you¡¯re lost in a dream! It¡¯s like running through the prettiest field of flowers in Heaven!¡± ¡°I wanna eat it! I wanna go to Heaven!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone just stared at the two who were seemingly lost in their own imaginations¡­ At the side, Hancock was already biting her handkerchief upon seeing Lily acting so chummy with Luffy. Lucas can hear her mumbling something. When he tries to understand what she was saying, he can feel his ears bleeding from the number of curses she is spouting¡­ Even though she¡¯s been glaring at Lily with immense killing intent, Lily didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. Ignoring Luffy and Lily in their fantasy world, Robin spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors about Panz Fry. He¡¯s a pirate who steals food from the government, the marines, and other pirates and gives it to starving people.¡± Hearing that, Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So he¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°A hero!¡± ¡°Ehehehe~¡± Lily laughed sheepishly as if she¡¯s the one being praised¡­ Nami has had enough already with their antics and asked. ¡°Alright enough. Explain.¡± ¡°Ah, right. I was always with dad while he¡¯s traveling around as a pirate...but he suddenly disappeared around 2 weeks ago. The marines probably got him...so I went to several islands to investigate and found from a newspaper that dad¡¯s been taken to Impel Down.¡± Luffy frowned when he heard Impel Down. He really didn¡¯t like the place ever since he went there 2 years ago. ¡°I finally made it here after a lot of trouble...but my ship was torn apart by the crazy weather. I had no idea what to do anymore¡­¡± Everyone can only imagine what it was like for someone so small as her to wander the sea alone to look for her dad. Franky¡¯s eyes started to pour a waterfall of tears when he heard her story. ¡°What a kindhearted soul! She cares so much for her dad!¡± ¡°But still...Impel Down?¡± Luffy looked at her with a grave expression. ¡°That place is dangerous. You shouldn¡¯t go there without a plan.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas sweated when he heard that. What plan? Did you even have a plan when you came there 2 years ago!? Just who are you lecturing here!? Lily smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not planning on going there. When I snuck aboard a warship, I overheard them say they will transfer my dad through the waters of Mobedumule.¡± Nami nodded. ¡°So this means, the marines will be coming here soon?¡± ¡°Going against the marines is also still dangerous, Lily-chan.¡± Sanji warned Lily. ¡°Even so, I must save my dad! No matter what!¡± Lily did hesitate at all when she said that. She was prepared to maybe even lose her life if it was to save her dad. Luffy looked at her silently before turning to Lucas and the others. ¡°I¡¯m thankful to you all, but there¡¯s no need for me to trouble you guys further. If you can give me a bottle, I¡¯ll be off. You all better get far away from here as soon as possible.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone else looked back at Luffy and nodded. Lily saw that and thought that everyone decided to do as she says. In her heart, she felt a bit disappointed but quickly shook it off. They aren¡¯t familiar with each other and also just met each other just now. There was no need for them to risk their lives for her. This was normal. Not to mention...they are pirates. It was already good for them to have given her food despite sneaking into their ship unannounced. There¡¯s no need for them to risk their lives for her¡­ Lily repeated this phrase in her heart to convince herself. ¡°Lily.¡± Surprised by suddenly being called at, Lily raised her head and looked at Luffy in confusion. ¡°Let us help you!¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°I want to try that Heaven Food that only your dad can make!¡± Lily¡¯s eyes widened when she saw there¡¯s no hint of lying in Luffy¡¯s eyes. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s how it is. Since the captain has spoken, you can¡¯t convince him to say no otherwise anymore. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lucas laughed and started to walk towards the rails as if expecting something to appear in the distance. ¡°Besides...I think they¡¯re already here.¡± Luffy stood up and saw several large shadows from the distance. Usopp used his goggles and zoomed in to verify. ¡°It¡¯s the marines! They¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Men! Time to get Lily¡¯s dad back!¡± Kuina saw the warships as well and frowned. ¡°Still...aren¡¯t there too many warships escorting your dad?¡± Robin nodded as well as she thought the same. ¡°Even going through Mobedumule as well...something seems odd.¡± ¡°Maybe Lily¡¯s dad is really dangerous?¡± Kaya asked and didn¡¯t understand why they found it odd. Hearing them, Lucas answered. ¡°No, Panz Fry isn¡¯t so dangerous as to warrant 4 warships and a Vice-admiral to escort him. There¡¯s another reason why.¡± ¡°Huh? There¡¯s a Vice-admiral on board!?¡± Usopp shouted in shock but then saw Kaya looking at him so he quickly cleared his throat and corrected himself. ¡°Ahem, I mean, so there¡¯s a Vice-admiral there huh? I can finally kill a Vice-admiral!¡± ¡°...¡± No one minded Usopp and continued to listen to Lucas instead. ¡°Un. If I¡¯m not wrong...Vice-admiral Momonga should be there. The reason why Lily¡¯s dad is heavily guarded is that recently, there have been many attacks on pirate ships lately. In fact, even for marine warships, as long as there is a pirate on board, they will also be attacked.¡± ¡°Yeah...Kohza told us about this earlier right? So you''re saying that because even marines are being attacked, they have increased their security to protect the pirates they captured?¡± Nami asked when she remembered what Kohza told them earlier. Others like Luffy or Zoro might not be listening properly but she had noted the information that they received just in case. Lucas nodded at her. ¡°Right. The group that the former Admiral Zephyr is leading is called the Neo Marines. They are former Marines that believe pirates should all be executed. Even locking them up was unacceptable to them.¡± Lucas sighed when he remembered the movie. ¡°Is this also part of the story that you know?¡± ¡°Un...I hoped they wouldn¡¯t show this time...but if the Neo Marines are making this much noise now...probably, Zephyr¡¯s ambition is close at hand.¡± ¡°Ambition?¡± Luffy asked. Lucas nodded with a grave expression. ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s planning to...destroy the entire New World!¡± Imbreak Was rewatching the anime episode of this and saw title was Z''s ambition. Couldn''t help myself but use that title somewhere in the arc as well lol. Anyway, the whole Film Z arc is probably not gonna go as you all expect so this is just an advance notice. You are all probably expecting Ain to join the harem but no, that won''t happen :P Actually, they might not even meet during that arc...anyway, you will see what I mean haha. See ya next chap! Chapter 88: Giant Luffy! Chapter 88: Giant Luffy! ¡°Destroy...the entire New World!?¡± ¡°Is that...even possible?¡± The rest of the crew were unable to believe such a thing. The New World stretches half of the world...to say that someone wants to destroy it¡­how can that be!? Lucas nodded with a grim expression and continued to explain. ¡°In the New World, there are three islands called Endpoints. These are islands that seal a huge subterranean amount of magma. Once these Endpoints are destroyed, the seal will be released and along with it, release enough magma to wash over the entire world in molten rocks and the people in it.¡± Everyone paled as they heard that. Nami asked frantically. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a legend!?¡± ¡°The World Government and Marines hid its existence to everyone else. Most likely, only people like Sengoku, Garp, and Zephyr knew about it. Aokiji will probably know about it soon as well as the new Fleet Admiral.¡± Lucas shook his head and sighed. ¡°Zephyr has grown mad from his ambition of wanting to end the age of pirates. Only, just how many innocent lives will die from this ambition of his¡­?¡± At the side, Luffy gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. ¡°I won¡¯t let him¡­¡± He glared at the horizon, seemingly trying to glare at Zephyr whose location was still unknown. ¡°I won¡¯t let him destroy the New World!¡± Lucas smiled wryly and shrugged. ¡°I knew you won¡¯t. Anyway, that comes later. Right now, we still need to save Lily¡¯s dad.¡± ¡°Hmph! If those Neo Marine guys show up, I¡¯ll kick their asses!¡± ¡°Kick their asses!¡± Lucas was surprised to hear a cute voice echo Luffy and turned to look. He saw Luna pumping her fist while copying Luffy. Suddenly, a vein popped in his and Nami¡¯s forehead as two fists clad in haki came crashing down on Luffy¡¯s head! ¡°¡°Stop teaching Luna strange words!¡±¡± ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Everyone laughed for a while before finally getting to the serious part as they planned how to rescue Lily¡¯s dad. A few minutes later, everyone decided that having a plan is useless with Luffy around so might as well launch an attack head-on! Nami held her forehead as if it hurt from Luffy¡¯s stupidity while Lucas just tried to console her. ¡°Well then...let¡¯s start!¡± Luffy laughed and jumped off the ship. Lucas wore his Shark Knight outfit and jumped to the waters as well. As soon as he did, he unleashed his move. Freeze! 2nd Degree - Frostbite! Lucas shot straight towards the marine warships underwater while freezing the water above him to create a path for Luffy and the others to run. Beside them, Nami rode the Channel 1 - Shiro Mokuba while Robin clung to her behind. Brook was also running on the water on the other side while laughing. The only ones left on the ship were Chopper, Franky, and Kaya who were watching over Luna and the ship. The marines at the distance started to notice them and fired their canons. ¡°That¡¯s...Strawhat Luffy!¡± ¡°Fire! Fire at them!¡± Vice-admiral Momonga saw the ice they were using as a platform and frowned. What is this...ice? Who else other than Aokiji can generate ice like this? While he was thinking about this, Luffy and the rest started to deflect all the cannons fired at them. Soon, they were already near the warships. Lucas started to spread the ice wider to provide everyone with a good enough foothold while fighting. Once that was done, he emerged from the water and landed on the ice he made. Momonga and the other marines were shocked to see his appearance! How...no, why...is this man here!? ¡°Is that...Shark Knight!?¡± ¡°The man who once stood side-by-side with the Pirate King himself!?¡± ¡°Why is such a legendary character appearing here!?¡± Momonga gritted his teeth and jumped from the ship, landing in front of Lucas. ¡°Shark Knight...what is the meaning of this!?¡± ¡°Hooh, what do you mean?¡± ¡°For you to side with Strawhat Luffy...does this mean you want him to replace Roger!?¡± Lucas laughed. ¡°Hahaha, stop guessing. My relationship with the Strawhats...isn¡¯t as simple as you think!¡± Lucas said no more and generated a water scythe clad in haki, turning it jet black. Momonga gritted his teeth and met the attack with his sword as well. The instant they made contact, Momonga was pushed back by a few meters! ¡°Gh-!¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t bother fighting. We only came to get Panz Fry.¡± Momonga frowned. What was so special about this Panz Fry? Why is even Shark Knight taking action? Is he thinking of recruiting him? Is he saving him to get in touch with the island of the Giants and gaining their favor? If the Strawhats were to gain the forces of the Giants... All sorts of wild suspicions appeared in his mind. If Lucas can hear what he was thinking, he would probably be torn between laughing and crying. Bro, don¡¯t read too much into this...not everything has a conspiracy! Meanwhile, Zoro and Kuina had already cut off the chains on Panz Fry. Everyone else was fending off the other marines from getting close. Suddenly, torpedoes started to shoot from underwater. Since Lucas had already warned them about it, Luffy was able to react immediately and blocked the torpedoes from attacking Panz Fry. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Sure enough, another figure shot out from underwater as he spun and attempted to attach a warship. Luffy¡¯s arm expanded and turned black. ¡°Gomu gomu no...Elephant Gun!¡± ¡°!!!¡± The person who appeared was surprised to see someone intercept him. He was blown away from the impact but was still able to land properly on the ice platform. He wiped off the blood on his mouth and glared at Luffy. ¡°You¡­!? You¡¯re Strawhat Luffy!¡± ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m gonna be the Pirate King! I won¡¯t let you destroy the New World!¡± ¡°!!!¡± The man who appeared was someone from the Long-arm race who had two elbow joints on their arms. Momonga¡¯s eyes widened when he saw him appear as well. ¡°Shuzo!?¡± Shuzo acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Momonga as he continued to glare at Luffy. ¡°You...how did you know about our plan!?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how...I am going to put an end to it no matter what!¡± ¡°You¡­! Sansetsu Lariat!¡± ¡°Gomu gomu no...Red Hawk!¡± *Boom* The two collided and created a shockwave that pushed everyone back. Momonga looked pissed when he saw the two fighting while ignoring him. ¡°Did you really think...I will let you all do whatever you like here!? Don¡¯t underestimate us Marines!¡± Momonga no longer cared about Lucas and attacked Luffy and Shuzo instead but before he could reach them, Zoro had already intercepted him. ¡°Roronoa Zoro!¡± ¡°Heh, can¡¯t let you get in the way of our captain¡¯s fight.¡± Zoro was about to keep attacking when he was suddenly kicked away by Kuina. ¡°...Oi! Why did you have to kick me!? Aren¡¯t you a swordsman!?¡± ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s swordswoman! Also, let me deal with this guy! I¡¯ve been itching to fight someone!¡± Momonga frowned when he saw Kuina. ¡°Tashigi? No...who are you!?¡± ¡°Me? I am...Roronoa Kuina!¡± ¡°Pft-!!!¡± Zoro, who was about to bicker with her again, froze and tripped when he heard that. Sanji also heard it and the fire of jealousy started to burn in his heart. ¡°Mosshead you bastard!!! How dare you get a girl before me!!!???¡± At the side, as if shocked with Kuina¡¯s revelation, Hancock started to squirm. ¡°W-what do I do? Should I call myself Monkey D. Hancock now as well? Kyaaa!!!¡± Eh? Why did she have to include the D as well? Well...calling herself Monkey Hancock isn¡¯t really a good thing either¡­ Watching over the weird situation in front of him, Lucas lost all motivation to keep attacking and simply sighed and continued to watch. Anyway, they are plenty strong enough. Shuzo or Momonga won¡¯t be able to defeat them. Nami, Robin, Usopp, and Brook approached him. ¡°Lucas...we¡¯re gonna go back to the ship. Those guys can handle this on their own.¡± ¡°Fufu, they¡¯re quite a handful aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Sigh, when is it gonna be my time to shine?¡± ¡°Yohohoho! We can¡¯t lose to them either! Let¡¯s sing!¡± Lucas laughed as well. ¡°Alright, you guys head back then. I¡¯ll also-¡± Before Lucas could finish his sentence, he saw a huge shadow loom over them. Turning around, he saw...Luffy in Giant size with horns. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped when they saw him as well. ¡°Did Lily...go inside him then returned to normal size?¡± ¡°...Probably¡­¡± ¡°Sigh...that Luffy...he probably just wanted to experience being a Giant¡­¡± Lucas was truly speechless with how this world works. Even if Luffy is made of rubber, if Lily enlarged herself while in Luffy¡¯s stomach...won¡¯t his stomach be the only thing that should turn big!? I mean, it''s not like Lily is just wearing Luffy¡¯s skin or something¡­ Going by this logic, won¡¯t Luffy be permanently a Giant if he could eat a Giant whole? Since his mouth can stretch, that shouldn¡¯t be impossible¡­ Lucas shook his head with these weird thoughts. Then, Giant Luffy grinned while holding onto his knees. ¡°Gear...Second!¡± !!! Suddenly, huge steam covered the area and everyone was blown back as well. What is this? Why does this look similar to the Colossal Titan in Attack on Titan!? Is there a crossover!? Lucas paled as he knew what Luffy was about to do. ¡°Everyone! Retreat!!!¡± Lucas and the others quickly ran away while Luffy jumped to the air with both feet stuck together. ¡°Gomu gomu no...JET LANCE!!!¡± *BOOM!!!* ¡­ ¡°Ahahahaha! Sorry about that! I just thought being a Giant is a lot of fun!¡± A few minutes after the battle, they had managed to save Lily¡¯s dad and retreated while leaving chaos behind them. Because Luffy¡¯s power was too big, the ice platform naturally collapsed and they both sank to the sea. Lucas had to go find Luffy and Lily who were sinking underwater and pull them back to the ship. Once they woke up, Luffy started laughing while everyone glared at him. A few more days passed since then. Panz Fry managed to recover and cooked the Heavenly Dish for the whole crew. After tasting the meal, Lucas¡¯ eyes gleamed and he immediately asked them to join the crew on the floating island which he agreed. Lily went with her dad as well to the floating island and followed along with Zeff and the other chefs. Today, everyone was relaxing when ashes fell from the sky. ¡°Snow?¡± ¡°No...not snow. This is an ash cloud! A volcano must¡¯ve erupted from somewhere...¡± Nami frowned and looked at her Log Pose. For some reason, one of the arrows which were stable earlier was now shaking like crazy! Even more than the one they were originally heading towards! A foreboding sense of danger rose from within her. She felt a presence beside her and sure enough, Luffy¡¯s head was staring at the Log Pose with a stupid grin. ¡°Hehe...that island looks like fun!¡± ¡°Luffy! Stop joking! Who knows how dangerous that place is!?¡± Usopp paled when he heard Luffy¡¯s tone and quickly tried to dissuade him. Alas, it didn¡¯t work. Lucas smiled wryly and shrugged. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right that it''s dangerous. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the island where that arrow is pointed is one of the Endpoints I mentioned earlier. For it to shake like that...means that Zephyr has already destroyed it.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Everyone tensed up and looked back at Luffy. Luffy grinned and pointed to the horizon. ¡°Everyone! I¡¯ve decided on our course! We¡¯ll go to that Endpoint and kick Zephyr¡¯s ass!¡± Everyone looked at each other and shrugged. Since the captain has decided, what else can they say? However, Lucas seemed to have other things in mind. More than Zephyr, Lucas was worried about Momonosuke. If things had remained the same or at least similar, then Momonosuke may be in danger in Punk Hazard. Lucas wasn¡¯t sure about the timeline of the original manga and the movies. He can¡¯t expect the scenes to play out in Punk Hazard right after the Zephyr¡¯s arc. Since this was the case¡­ ¡°Luffy. I believe you all can take care of Zephyr and his crew on your own. Right now, I am worried about someone in Punk Hazard.¡± ¡°Someone?¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°Un. He¡¯s a kid of someone I know from when I traveled back in time. I...owe his mother a lot. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯s in danger on the next island right now so I want to go ahead first while you all deal with Zephyr.¡± Luffy went silent while Nami and Robin looked at Lucas worriedly. ¡°You¡¯re leaving again?¡± ¡°How about I come with as well?¡± Lucas shook his head. ¡°No need. You guys deal with Zephyr. Ah, but I¡¯ll take Luna with me. Don¡¯t worry, it isn¡¯t really dangerous. It¡¯s more dangerous to let her stay here while you guys fight Zephyr.¡± While saying so, Lucas smiled and picked up Luna before looking back at Luffy. After a while, Luffy grinned and nodded. ¡°Alright! Since this is important to you, I won¡¯t stop you. As for that Zephyr guy, we¡¯ll deal with him!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll count on you guys then.¡± With that, Lucas went down and found Going Merry in Channel 2 or Sunny¡¯s Soldier Dock System. Looking at the familiar ship, Lucas let out a smile again as he was filled with nostalgia. ¡°Merry, it¡¯s been a while...time to set sail once again!¡± Imbreak Anyway, as you can see from this chap, Lucas will act separately again and even have Luna to tag along! Father-daughter duo wrecking the world! XD Meanwhile, Luffy and the rest will fight Zephyr. As for Ain that a lot of readers has been asking about...just wait and see :P Next up! Punk Hazard with a twist! See ya next chap! Chapter 89: Walk Beside Me Chapter 89: Walk Beside Me The New World is quite different from the first half of the Grand Line. After leaving Fishman island, there are three islands the Log Pose would point towards. These islands are Risky Red Island, Raijin Island, and Mystoria Island. The needle shaking the most would be pointing at Raijin Island where lightning strikes all day long. Lucas had forgotten about this island and only remembered that after Fishman Island was the Punk Hazard arc. He thought that the needle shaking the most would definitely be Punk Hazard. But¡­ Lucas looked at the Log Pose in his hand then to the island at the distance. The island was quite peculiar as lightning keeps raining down on it. ¡°...Where the hell are we?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t actually have any navigation sense. He mostly just controlled the water beneath them to sail towards where the needle was pointing. As for whatever disaster weather that struck, Luna slapped them all away. At this moment, Lucas felt like Zoro who didn¡¯t know where left and right was¡­ He scratched his head and looked back at the Log Pose. ¡°...How am I supposed to reach Punk Hazard now?¡± After thinking for a while, Lucas decided to just go to the lightning island to ask around. Anyway, if all else fails, he can just ask Kohza¡­ Hm? Why didn¡¯t he just ask Kohza then? ¡°Waaaoooww! Look Daddy! The lights are so pretty!¡± ¡°Luna, aren¡¯t you scared?¡± ¡°Nope! Because Daddy will protect me!¡± Lucas smiled at that and rubbed her head dearly. Yep, since his little miss seems like she wants to visit the island, might as well go then. They settled Merry a bit away from the island so it wouldn¡¯t be hit by the lightning. After which, Lucas carried Luna and jumped to the sea. He walked leisurely on top of the water while chatting with Luna. It was a surreal scene where a man and a child were chatting and laughing while on the background was an island being struck by thousands of lightning¡­ Lucas had worn a hoodie to lie low and had a mask ready in case he needed to cover his face. He didn¡¯t bother to wear his Shark Knight armor as that thing stands out too much. He just wanted information on the island. At a distance, a Marine ship was also waiting a few distances away from the island. Onboard was a man with a scar stretching from his forehead to his right cheek wearing sunglasses and two cigars on his mouth. You could also see a few dozen cigars placed on his jacket. Beside him, a woman with glasses and a sword on her waist asked. ¡°Smoker-san! Will the Strawhats really appear here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a 1 in 3 chance. Normally, at least.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Smoker shook his head and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know...I just have a feeling we won¡¯t be seeing Strawhat here. I doubt he will choose the other two islands which were stable. If it isn¡¯t these three islands...then the only island left would be Punk Hazard.¡± Tashigi blinked in confusion then asked. ¡°What do we do then? Should I call back Hina?¡± ¡°Tell her to stop moping around and get a move on.¡± Hearing that, Tashigi¡¯s face twitched. If you¡¯re that gutsy, why don¡¯t you tell her instead!? Why me!? Do you want me to die, Smoker-san!? Tashigi sighed again and tried to use a denden mushi to contact Hina but was only met with silence. Smoker saw this as well and waved her off. ¡°She must¡¯ve gotten drunk and fell asleep again. Go fetch her before things escalate again.¡± Tashigi¡¯s face went pale as she heard that. She remembered that there was also a time where Hina got drunk and fell asleep. Some pirates tried to take advantage of her but...in the end, they were all killed and even destroyed a quarter of the island with them. Tashigi quickly ordered some men to drop a boat and went in while bringing a few people as well. Smoker looked into the distance where the island was and shook his head. Suddenly, he saw a shadow seemingly walking on the sea towards the island. A flash of lightning appeared and the next moment, the shadow was gone. ¡°Was I seeing things?¡± Smoker frowned then shook his head again. Back on the island, Lucas and Luna had just landed when they were met with a few locals who were trying to sell special umbrellas to them. These umbrellas were made for the island in order for them to walk freely on the island without dying from the lightning. Lucas could easily block the lightning but felt like there¡¯s no need to intentionally show off and gain attention. Better to just buy an umbrella and blend in. And so, Lucas held the umbrella with one hand while carrying Luna in another as they walked on the city. The city on the island was also special as the building and houses were made of special materials that can ward off the lightning. Lucas walked around with Luna for a bit before going into a pub to ask around. As he went inside, he folded the umbrella and walked to the counter while settling Luna on his lap. He took a glance at the lady who was drunk unconscious beside him and saw that she had pink hair which reminded him of someone. Then again, it¡¯s impossible for that girl to be drunk alone in a pub so it can¡¯t be her. ¡°A beer and an orange juice for my little lady.¡± ¡°Coming right up.¡± The bartender delivered their drinks which Luna happily sipped at. Just as Lucas was about to ask about Punk Hazard, he saw Luna looking at the drunk lady curiously. Then¡­ *Smack* ¡°Ah!? Luna, you can¡¯t just go smacking other people!¡± ¡°Eh? But Mommy said it is bad for girls to be sleeping in a bar! Bad people will take her and do bad things!¡± Luna pouted but her hand wasn¡¯t stopping in smacking the face of the lady. Lucas sweated. Just what has Nami been teaching their daughter when he was gone!? He was about to lecture Luna when the lady woke up and started screaming. ¡°Ah!!! Who is it!? Who¡¯s the bastard that keeps hitting Hina!?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hina looked around and only saw the bartender and a guy holding a child beside him. Suddenly, the child pointed at the guy beside her. Lucas was speechless. Weren¡¯t you obviously the one smacking her!? Why point me!? Where is the trust between people these days!? ¡°Mommy said, if I do something bad, blame Daddy!¡± ¡°...¡± THAT NAMI!!! On a certain ship in another side of the sea, a certain orange-haired girl suddenly sneezed inexplicably. *Chuu-!?* Nami sighed. ¡°Hais, that Lucas really keeps thinking about me¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Beside her, Robin could only roll her eyes. With how you were teaching Luna, who knows how much Lucas is already cursing you right now? Back to Raijin island, Hina was just about to flare up from anger when Lucas sighed and raised his hood a bit. He smiled at Hina and spoke. ¡°Hina...you sure have been drinking too much¡­¡± Hina¡¯s eyes widened when she saw his appearance. ¡°Lu-!?¡± Lucas quickly covered her mouth when she was about to shout his name. ¡°Shhh. Others don¡¯t know I¡¯m alive yet...I¡¯m sure you have a lot to ask me. How about we take this talk somewhere else?¡± Hina glared at Lucas hatefully but still nodded. Damn Lucas! Stupid Lucas! Pervert Lucas! Do you know how many days Hina has been wishing to meet you again!? But you went and smacked Hina awake while even bringing a child! Not even a word for two long years! And now you suddenly come and order Hina around!? But...it''s good that you¡¯re alive¡­ Hina¡¯s thoughts were a mess before but calmed down after a while. She kept quiet and followed behind Lucas. As they walked, she couldn''t help but remember the days where she had used to walk behind him like this before¡­ That time, Lucas had given her a sidelong glance and frowned. ¡°Why are you always walking behind me? You look like my servant or something. Just walk here beside me.¡± And now, that same Lucas looked at her with the same sidelong glance and smiled. ¡°Why are you walking behind me again? Didn¡¯t I say you can walk beside me?¡± Hina smiled as well and quickened her pace to walk beside him. Standing by his side, it felt like everything that was missing to her for two years had finally been found. She felt at peace and quietly walked beside him. When they reached the shore, Lucas grabbed her waist with his other arm and sped back to Merry. Hina landed on the deck and looked around. ¡°This is...the old Strawhat¡¯s ship? Where are they?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just me and Luna here. The rest are dealing with Zephyr and his Neo Marines.¡± Though Lucas answered her question truthfully, it seems like more questions just appeared. Hina ignored the part of Zephyr and Neo Marines for now and asked. ¡°...So...who¡¯s this girl?¡± Lucas scratched his head embarrassingly. ¡°Umm...she¡¯s my daughter.¡± ¡°Dau-!?...Who¡¯s the mother then!?¡± Hina frowned and glared at Lucas again. Damn Lucas! Stupid Lucas! Pervert Lucas! Hina was missing you for two years but here you are knocking someone up and having a baby!? Lucas could guess what Hina was thinking and quickly shook his hands. ¡°She...she was err...made...before that incident two years ago! I only met her a few weeks ago too...Her mother is also a crew of the Strawhats. It¡¯s Nami¡­¡± ¡°...I see...then where the hell have you been!? Do you know how much Hina has-!?¡± Hina gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t finish her sentence as she didn¡¯t want to admit it first. Still, Lucas could tell what she was already feeling two years ago, how can he not tell what she was feeling now? Lucas sighed and explained what happened to him in the time he had disappeared. Once he finished his story, Hina was even more confused. She can tell that Lucas wasn¡¯t lying to her...but still...to travel back in time? Suddenly, she remembered something. ¡°...Did you...by any chance...meet Vice-admiral Tsuru back then as well?¡± ¡°Eh? Yeah but...why did you suddenly ask?¡± Hina tried to say something but sighed and shook her head. ¡°Nothing...anyway, what are you planning on doing now?¡± ¡°Well, I was hoping to go to Punk Hazard and see if I can meet the son of an old friend...he might be in trouble there.¡± ¡°Hm. Then, Hina will come with you.¡± ¡°Eh? But aren¡¯t you still a marine? Would it be fine if others see you in a pirate ship?¡± ¡°Hina quit the Marines long ago. Hina is just tagging along with Smoker and Tashigi right now.¡± ¡°They¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hina nodded then took out her denden mushi. A voice that resembled Kuina spoke through the denden mushi. ¡°Hina-san! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay! Where are you? Smoker-san asked me to pick you up. He said that we¡¯re moving to Punk Hazard next.¡± Hearing that, Lucas raised a brow. Smoker and Tashigi are still heading to Punk Hazard? But Luffy and the rest aren¡¯t there. Hina frowned as well. She didn¡¯t want to have these guys tag along on her date...ahem, on her time together with Lucas! It was bad that his daughter is already here, if Smoker and Tashigi join in, it will get annoying. Then, she remembered what Lucas had told her before. ¡°No need. I just got intel that the Strawhats are attempting to go after Zephyr-sensei and his Neo Marines. You should go back to the Headquarters to report.¡± ¡°Ah!? Is that true!? Alright! I¡¯ll tell Smoker-san! Then, how about you-¡± ¡°Hina is not going. Hina found a guy. We¡¯re going on a date now. Don¡¯t disturb. Bye.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hina no longer paid her any attention and tossed the denden mushi to the side after ending the call. Lucas was speechless once again¡­ Beside him, Luna was looking up at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Daddy! Am I going to have another Mommy!?¡± ¡°...I¡­¡± Without waiting for him, Hina had already picked up Luna and started to dote on her too. ¡°Your name is Luna, right? Why don¡¯t we take a bath together and leave this guy alone?¡± ¡°Okayyy~¡± Lucas watched as the two disappeared to the bath and sighed. Whatever then. Let¡¯s just deal with it when the time comes... Imbreak Anyway, I was going to do Punk Hazard immediately but I reread a bit then noticed that it wasn''t supposed to be one of the three islands which the Log Pose is pointing so...had to do it in a different way. This was a good thing too since I''ve been meaning to insert Hina somewhere so everything worked perfectly :P I''ll write Reborn as Batman''s Little Brother later tonight Philippine time. I''ve been hooked to AC Odyssey for a while now...kinda makes me want to write a Greek Mythology centered novel...of course, if I did, it would be harem. XD See ya next chap! Chapter 90: Punk Hazard Chapter 90: Punk Hazard In the Marine ship, Tashigi looked back at the denden mushi and was confused. Date? Hina-san...found a guy? What happened on that island!? While she was still confused, Smoker approached her and saw the expression on her face. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Uh...it¡¯s like this. Hina-san said she received intel that the Strawhats are attempting to go after Zephyr-sensei and his Neo Marines¡­¡± ¡°Zephyr-sensei?¡± Smoker frowned. Like Hina, he was also one of the marines who were trained by Zephyr in the past. He had also received word that he is now up to something big and even created a faction called the Neo Marines. Apparently, this group would stop at nothing to kill every last pirate. It was an extremist group of sorts. But what does the Strawhats want with him? Nevertheless, this was valuable info so Smoker nodded. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll head back to the Headquarters then. Tell Hina to hurry up and get back. We have work to do.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Seeing Tashigi hesitate, Smoker frowned and asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That is...Hina-san said...she found a guy...and is now on a date. She said she won¡¯t be coming with us anymore¡­¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± The cigar in Smoker¡¯s mouth dropped in his surprise. He had known Hina since way back and this was the first time he had heard her act like this. Smoker¡¯s mouth opened as if to say something but sighed and shook his head. ¡°Whatever. Hina shouldn¡¯t be in danger. Since that''s the case, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Tashigi was about to put the denden mushi down when a voice rang from it. ¡°Ahem, hello?¡± ¡­ Going back in time for a bit. While waiting for Hina and Luna to finish bathing, Lucas noticed the denden mushi that Hina tossed to the side earlier. He could still hear faint noises from it¡­ Huh? Didn¡¯t she end the call earlier? It¡¯s still connected? Hina must¡¯ve been pretty drunk after all¡­ Lucas thought for a moment and sighed as he picked up the denden mushi. Hina didn¡¯t properly explain and would probably worry them so he thought he could ease their worries a bit. Anyway, these were Hina¡¯s colleagues and friends. He also felt the need to thank them for taking care of her even though she is a mess in the past 2 years. He coughed slightly and spoke in a different voice. ¡°Ahem, hello?¡± ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Hina-san?¡± Tashigi asked on the other side. ¡°Hina is fine. She is taking a bath at the moment since she reeks of alcohol.¡± ¡°I-is that so?¡± In the Marine ship, Tashigi still couldn¡¯t believe that Hina would get together with a guy and it felt weird to talk to the guy¡­ Beside him, Smoker grabbed the denden mushi and asked. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ah, is this Smoker? You should be a Vice-Admiral now, right? Congratulations.¡± ¡°I asked you a question.¡± ¡°Well...you can call me Luke. I heard that Hina had resigned from the Marines and you two have been taking care of her for a while.¡± ¡°...What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just want to thank you for taking care of Hina while she is in a mess.¡± Smoker didn¡¯t say anything for a while before speaking in a cold voice. ¡°If I hear you hurt Hina again, I will find you, and I will make sure you rot in the deepest parts of Impel Down!¡± After that, he didn¡¯t say anymore and ended the call. Lucas smiled wryly and remembered Smoker¡¯s last line. Why does that threat sound so familiar¡­? Shaking his head, he put the denden mushi down and started to move the ship to their destination. Hm? Wait...I forgot. I didn¡¯t know where Punk Hazard is¡­ At this moment, Hina came out of the bath with Luna and saw Lucas with an awkward face. She smiled and walked to the helm. ¡°I know where Punk Hazard is. I¡¯ll steer the direction, you push.¡± ¡°Good! Let¡¯s set sail then!¡± ¡°Daddy! Can I grab some of Curly Gramps¡¯ food?¡± ¡°Haha, sure sure. You can take as much as you want!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Hina watched Luna disappear into the kitchen and asked. ¡°Curly Gramps?¡± ¡°She meant Sanji.¡± ¡°Pft-! What¡¯s up with that!?¡± As the two of them laughed, they set sail towards Punk Hazard. Back in the Marine ship, Smoker looked back at the denden mushi and sighed as he turned around. He lit up another cigar and puffed some smoke. ¡°Smoker-san...do you know him?¡± ¡°...If he is who I think he is...the world will just get a whole lot messier from now on.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Let¡¯s hope I¡¯m wrong.¡± Tashigi still couldn¡¯t understand but nodded anyway. ¡°Are we going to report this to the Headquarters?¡± ¡°...No need. Hina isn¡¯t a part of the Marines anyway. Where she is doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s more important is catching the Strawhats.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Tashigi saluted and quickly ordered the men to set sail back to the Headquarters. Smoker looked back on the island in deep thought. Guardian Wing Lucas...are you really back? Right, Smoker had linked the man called Luke to the former Shichibukai who had shaken the world 2 years ago. It wasn¡¯t because their names were similar, but the fact that Hina was acting like this made it seem possible. However, many people had seen Lucas shatter into pieces back then. He and Hina were among those who saw that. After that incident, Hina had changed and had gotten listless. Afterward, Vice-admiral Tsuru seemed to have talked to her. Smoker didn¡¯t know the contents of their conversation but Hina had resigned the Marines soon after. She had only been tagging along with Smoker and Tashigi because she had nothing else to do. Smoker let her do what she wants since he feels like it would be more dangerous to leave her be. Now, she just left and said she found a guy¡­ As for that guy¡­ Smoker sighed and shook his head. Let¡¯s hope I¡¯m wrong¡­ Going Merry. After a day of sailing, they have finally arrived at their destination. In front of them was an island covered in fire but if one could look at the other side, it was a land of snow. Lucas carried Luna and smiled. ¡°Shall we go?¡± ¡°Un!¡± Luna looked excited to see a weird island. Lucas laughed and jumped off the ship. As soon as he landed, the water turned solid as ice as it extended forwards. Hina jumped as well and landed beside Lucas. The three chatted as they walked at a leisure speed. When they reached the flames, Lucas waved his hand and the area around them turned cool. If one looks closely, they would see a thin layer of water orb surrounding them. Even though the water remained in its liquid form, it was still cold to the touch! Hina looked at the water barrier and smiled. ¡°You sure learned some neat tricks huh?¡± ¡°Haha, you ain¡¯t seen nothing yet.¡± After a while, they reached the gates with the name of the island on it. [PUNK HAZARD] Lucas waved his hands again and a stream of haki-clad water blade sliced the gate in half diagonally. Luna clapped excitedly at his show of power. The three of them then proceeded onwards and looked around. ¡°What exactly are we here for?¡± ¡°Hmm...I told you that I went to the past 32 years ago back then right? I met this person back then who had the ability to send me forwards in time. Before she sent me away, her family was in danger. If I¡¯m right...she should¡¯ve sent her son and retainers to the future as well.¡± ¡°Something like that happened? Then...you think that they are here?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± As they were talking, a loud thud could be heard from behind them. Turning around, Hina¡¯s face went pale while Luna¡¯s eyes started to sparkle. Lucas however, just looked at it with disinterested eyes. The creature in front of them was none other than...a dragon! Dragons in this world are only thought to be a mythical creature, yet here is one standing before them at this moment! Well, to Lucas though, this isn¡¯t the first time he has seen a dragon. Kaido¡¯s dragon form was more impressive than this. He looked at Luna¡¯s sparkling eyes and smiled. ¡°Do you want to keep him as a pet?¡± ¡°Can I!? Please! Please! Please! Please! Please!!!¡± ¡°Haha! Since my little Luna likes it so much, of course you can!¡± Lucas¡¯ smiling face showed for a moment while looking at Luna but as soon as he turned to the dragon, his face turned cold and exerted pressure on the dragon. The Emperor¡¯s Haki could also be used to tame wild beasts. Even this Dragon is not exempted from this as long as the haki was powerful enough! In a second, the dragon was kneeling in front of them and no longer looked intimidating. Suddenly, the ¡®dragon¡¯ spoke. ¡°Who are you...buh-?¡± ¡°I-it spoke!?¡± Hina felt that today had been too full of surprises already¡­ Lucas sighed and jumped up on the dragon¡¯s head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a pair of legs attached to it¡­ Lucas grabbed onto it and...pulled it! However, after pulling it out, it remained as it is. A pair of legs. Right...this thing is only legs...or rather, it seemed to have been cut from the waist down. ¡°W-who are you buh-!?¡± The ¡®legs¡¯ spoke. Hina¡¯s mouth opened and closed, unable to believe what she is seeing. Dragon? Fine, they exist¡­ Tame a dragon? Fine, Lucas is powerful enough¡­ A talking pair of legs? ...What happened to the world while Hina was drunk!? Is Hina still drunk!? Yes, that must be it. As for Luna. ¡°Hahahahahahaha! A talking legs! How funny!¡± Lucas sighed and knew what was going on. Nevertheless, it would be annoying to deal with these legs. It''s also very noisy and he knew that the reason it could speak was because of his farts. So¡­ Lucas kicked it right between its legs and caused it to writhe in pain! Afterwards, he attached it back to the dragon and commanded it to carry them. Hina looked back at the pair of legs which was still in pain. ¡°What...is that thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what it looks like. A human¡¯s lower body.¡± ¡°But...how come it can talk and move?¡± ¡°You know about Trafalgar Law, right? He¡¯s probably here and sliced that person. With his ability, the sliced parts can still remain alive.¡± Hina remembered Law¡¯s ability and nodded. ¡°But Hina doesn¡¯t understand how it could speak?¡± ¡°He¡¯s using his farts to speak. Notice how his sentences always end with a ¡®buh-¡¯?¡± Instantly, Hina¡¯s face grew cold. She walked towards the pair of legs and kicked it again in between! So it turns out this thing has been farting in Hina¡¯s presence all along! Luna looked at them curiously and asked. ¡°Daddy, why do you and Big Sis Hina hit that part?¡± ¡°Ahem, that part is where a man¡¯s treasure is.¡± ¡°Really!? Can I see!?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lucas sweated. It really is hard to raise a daughter¡­ At the side, Hina just laughed at them. Like this, they continued to travel to the other half of the island while riding on the dragon¡¯s head. As they flew to the other half of the island, a figure could be seen watching them from a distance. The person had light green hair and wings in place of her hands and legs like that of a bird¡¯s She looked at Lucas and the others and licked her lips. Afterward, she flew away. ¡°Fufufu, how interesting.¡± Back on top of the dragon, Lucas looked down on the island and thought. If I remember correctly, in the original story, Brook met the torso somewhere around that area¡­ Lucas closed his eyes and spread out his Observation Haki. ¡°Found it.¡± Patting on the dragon, he asked it to land on the area he pointed. After a while, he did find the torso. When they got near it, the torso started to swing its sword while keeping one arm on the ground to stand on. Hina moved quickly and used her ability to restrain the torso easily. Seeing Hina¡¯s powers, Luna clapped excitedly once again. ¡°So cool! Big Sis Hina is cool!¡± Lucas laughed and patted her head. Afterward, he pulled the legs again and attached it to the torso. Then...he kicked it in between the legs again and asked Hina to restrain it fully. It¡¯s not like this guy without a head and ears would listen to him so might as well shut it up and make sure it doesn¡¯t move recklessly. Now, all that¡¯s left is the head¡­ It should be in Caesar''s building¡­ So far, everything had stayed the same as in the original plot but Lucas felt that things would be different inside¡­ Heck, they might even meet Doflamingo immediately. If that happens, then it would really be lucky. If that guy is here, I can get rid of him easily. As Lucas moved towards the building together with Hina, Luna, and the headless samurai, another group of people arrived at the front door and buzzed in the doorbell. The person leading the group wore a red open jacket and sunglasses while holding a huge flag. The door opened and revealed a single figure. He leaned on the side of the door and asked. ¡°What business do you have at my vacation house, Revolutionary East Commander...Bello Betty?¡± Betty pushed her sunglasses down and asked with a smile. ¡°Trafalgar Trash, have that Caesar Cunt scram out of here.¡± Imbreak See ya next chap! Chapter 91: Shambles Chapter 91: Shambles ¡°...¡± Lucas stared at the scene in front of him and didn¡¯t know how to react. After getting the samurai¡¯s torso and joining it up with its legs, he, Luna, and Hina walked towards the front entrance of the building and was shocked to see two familiar figures. Trafalgar Law, one of the captains of the Worst Generation. Actually, Lucas wasn¡¯t too surprised to see Law here as it was the same as in the original. But what¡¯s surprising is the person standing in front of him. Bello Betty. East Army Commander of the Revolutionary¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since he has seen her. At this time, the other two had also noticed him and the atmosphere became quiet. Lucas coughed to clear his throat and waved at the two of them. ¡°Y-yo.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Law frowned when he saw Lucas and asked. ¡°You are¡­!? I thought you died in that battle two years ago?¡± ¡°Ah...yes. I just got back.¡± ¡°...¡± What do you mean you just got back!? Got back from the dead!? Why are you making it sound like you just went on a vacation or something!? Law¡¯s face twitched and didn¡¯t know what to say. Before he could say anything more, Betty shot forward and buried Lucas¡¯ head on her chest! ¡°Lucas! You''re...alive!¡± ¡°Ah, Betty! Can you not...hug me like this in front of my daughter!?¡± Lucas¡¯ face flushed upon sensing the two soft mounds on his face. On the other hand, the revolutionaries that came with Betty all had their jaws dropped to the ground. They couldn¡¯t believe that their commander...can act like this! A vein popped from Hina¡¯s face as she glared at Betty. Swinging both arms to the side, a black iron cage extended from her hands and circled around Lucas and Betty. ¡°Awase Baori!¡± Sensing the cage closing in on them, Betty flashed a smile and jumped back to evade, leaving Lucas being trapped instead. Lucas smiled wryly and turned to water to free himself from Hina¡¯s lock. ¡°Still as feisty as ever. I thought you were no longer a marine, Black Cage Hina?¡± ¡°Hmph! Hina doesn¡¯t need to be a marine to have a reason to catch a bitch like you!¡± Lucas saw the situation turning sour and was about to stop when he felt Luna tug on his pants. ¡°Daddy, is this another mommy?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s not it! Luna, this is big sis Betty. The emo guy over there is your uncle Law.¡± Law¡¯s face twitched again. Who¡¯re you calling emo? You¡¯re the emo! Your whole family is emo!¡± ¡°Waa! Another sister! Hello big sis Betty! Hello uncle Emo!¡± ¡°...¡± Betty looked at the child then to Lucas and Hina. ¡°...You two had a kid already?¡± Hina blushed and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not Hina¡­¡± ¡°Is it that Princess Vivi from before? Maybe Robin? Wait, don¡¯t tell me...You slept with that slut Momousagi!?¡± ¡°Uhh, no¡­¡± Lucas sweated, this girl¡¯s imagination sure is wild...and why does she have to include Momousagi? I hardly interacted with her before!? ¡°Her mother¡¯s Nami.¡± ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Betty nodded and walked close to Lucas. She whispered to his ear and asked. ¡°When am I going to have your baby?¡± ¡°!!!???¡± Hearing that, Lucas freaked out and felt a shiver down his spine! Seeing his reaction, Betty laughed and patted on his shoulder repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m joking! I¡¯m joking! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Sigh...please don¡¯t joke around like that, it¡¯s bad for my heart you know?¡± Betty grinned at that and turned serious. ¡°Then? What¡¯s your business here?¡± Lucas raised a brow and asked. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask where I¡¯ve been and why I¡¯m still alive?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you have your reasons. I don¡¯t care about all that. What I¡¯m curious about...is why you¡¯ve appeared here in this place?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Lucas looked up and whistled, asking the dragon to land on the ground. The revolutionaries saw the dragon and freaked out. Only when they saw that the dragon was listening to Lucas did they somewhat calm down...though that didn¡¯t remove their shock of seeing a real dragon. Betty laughed seeing the dragon as well. ¡°A dragon huh? I wonder what Dragon would say if he saw this?¡± ¡°...That would be interesting.¡± Lucas smiled at the thought then shook his head. He walked over to the dragon¡¯s head and took the headless samurai that was still bound by Hina¡¯s lock. ¡°I¡¯m looking for this guy¡¯s head. Law, where did you keep it?¡± ¡°...What do you want with him?¡± Law was totally unprepared for the events that keep happening here but didn¡¯t lose his cool. Looking over the situation, he figured the best course of action would be to play along while he figures out their motives for being here. ¡°He¡¯s an acquaintance of mine. I need to ask him a few questions but we can¡¯t exactly hold a proper conversation without his head. Also, I am looking for a child named Momonosuke.¡± ¡°...His head is locked up inside. As for that Momonosuke kid, I don¡¯t know him.¡± Betty puffed a smoke and glanced at Law. ¡°What exactly do you want here, trash? Are you working for that cunt Caesar?¡± ¡°Uhh, Betty? Can you perhaps minimize your swear words in front of Luna?¡± ¡°Why? She¡¯s not my kid.¡± ¡°...¡± Law ignored Lucas¡¯ plight and answered Betty¡¯s question. ¡°What I do here is my business. I don¡¯t care why you all are here. Get out.¡± Betty smiled and raised her flag. The revolutionaries behind her stood in attention when they saw the flag was raised. ¡°Back when Doflamingo was still a pirate, we didn¡¯t care whatever shenanigans he was up to. But now that he¡¯s colluding with the World Government, we can¡¯t allow him to keep producing any more SMILEs. If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of the way.¡± Law stared at her coldly and smiled. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you all? Room.¡± Holding his palm up, a transparent circle expanded into a dome that covered everyone. Lucas looked at the dome and raised his arm. As if grabbing onto the air, Lucas raised his hand then...clenched it! *Crack*shatter* The air around them shattered like glass and the dome that covered them...was gone! Law¡¯s eyes went wide as he saw this scene. Lucas grinned at him. ¡°Come now, I can¡¯t let you play around with your Room if my daughter is inside.¡± Law¡¯s Operation Devil fruit is extremely powerful and Lucas didn¡¯t want to risk his daughter¡¯s life as long as she is inside his Room. What Lucas did was simply use his Haki to break Law¡¯s ability. Normally, this would be impossible but Lucas had trained with the likes of Roger and Whitebeard. His Haki was exceptionally powerful! Lucas smiled and turned his palm up, facing the sky. ¡°You see, I¡¯ve been training about my real power while I was on my way here...and to some extent, I can also do this!¡± A transparent circle started to appear on top of Lucas'' palm and extended outwards, creating a dome around everyone in the same way Law¡¯s ability did. ¡°Room!¡± The dome extended all the way to the front door entrance behind Law. Smiling, Lucas circled his fingers and switched the door and a patch of snow behind them. ¡°Shambles.¡± *Thud* The heavy door landed behind them with a thud. Seeing this, Luna clapped her hands excitedly. ¡°Waa! Daddy, was that magic!? That was magic, right!? Again! Again!¡± ¡°Hehe, pretty cool right?¡± Lucas circled his fingers once more and this time, he switched himself, Luna, and Hina to the snow behind Law. Shambles. ¡°Wow!¡± Luna¡¯s eyes sparkled upon experiencing teleportation. Lucas dispelled his Room and carried Luna over his shoulders as he and Hina started to walk inside. At this moment, Law finally snapped out of it and turned around. ¡°O-oi! You...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re here and what you hope to accomplish here, Law. But I¡¯ll be heading in first to find the person I¡¯m looking for. If that Caesar is as smart as they say he is...he¡¯ll do well to stay out of my way!¡± Not like I¡¯ll ignore him anyway. Lucas chuckled as he thought that. He knew full well what Caesar is capable of. Scum like him...doesn¡¯t deserve to live! Luna, while riding on Lucas¡¯ shoulders, looked back and extended her little arms as well. ¡°Room!¡± Shockingly enough, a transparent dome extended once again! ¡°Shamballs!¡± Suddenly, Betty¡¯s group of revolutionaries also switched from Law¡¯s place, appearing just behind Lucas and Hina. ¡°Hahaha! Daddy, look! I can do it too!¡± Lucas smiled wryly and patted Luna¡¯s head. ¡°Dear, it¡¯s pronounced as Shambles, not Shamballs¡­¡± ¡°Shambols?¡± Law and the revolutionaries switched places again. ¡°Not Shambols, Shambles.¡± Actually, the name doesn¡¯t really matter but Lucas felt he needed to teach Luna properly how to pronounce some words. ¡°Shambles!¡± Switch again. ¡°Right, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Yay! Shambles! Shambles! Shambles!¡± Switch...switch...switch¡­ Lucas saw Betty getting dizzy and quickly stopped Luna. ¡°Okay, Luna. We¡¯ll play that again later okay?¡± ¡°Okaaay~¡± Betty held her head and muttered. ¡°...The father is a monstrous enough...but his daughter is a monster as well¡­maybe I should really bear his child? Our child can lead the revolutionaries in the future...¡± Lucas shivered when he heard that and quickly left the scene! Beside him, Hina was looking at Lucas in wonder and it could be seen from her eyes that she was thinking the same thing as well¡­ On the other hand, Law started to crouch and draw circles on the snow in his depression¡­ He could still handle it when Lucas copied his ability but now even his kid can do it as well¡­ What is the point of my existence...? Betty didn¡¯t care about him and led her group inside as well. Lucas might not be interested in dealing with Caesar, but they need to not only stop Caesar, but also destroy anything related to the creation of SMILEs in this building. After walking inside a bit, Lucas met some people wearing a gas suit. Lucas didn¡¯t even need to deal with them as Hina could handle them by herself while Luna cheered for her. Lucas stretched his Observation Haki in the building and found the room where the samurai¡¯s head is located. Pulling along the samurai¡¯s body behind him, they walked further in. They had left the dragon behind since it was too big to go inside the building. Once they were near enough, Lucas used Law¡¯s Room once again and directly teleported inside the room where the head is. ¡°Hm? It''s in pieces?¡± Hina frowned when he saw the chunks of the head on the floor. ¡°Huh? Who''s there!?¡± ¡°Yo, Kinnemon. It¡¯s me.¡± Lucas walked over to where the eye was facing for him to see. The head¡¯s eye widened in surprise. ¡°Is it you!? Akaoni-sama!?¡± ¡°In the flesh.¡± Luna climbed back down from his shoulder and looked at the pieces of the head curiously. ¡°Wooow, is this like a puzzle, daddy?¡± ¡°Yep. Go play with him.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Luna happily sat down and started to piece the pieces together. ¡°Ah! Hey! Don¡¯t play with me! Dammit Akaoni-sama!¡± Lucas just laughed and sat down leisurely while Luna formed weird faces using the pieces. ¡°Well? Seeing you here...means that Toki sent you in this time period as well, right? What happened to Toki and Oden?¡± Kinnemon sighed and his voice became somber. ¡°Back then, Lady Toki had used her powers to send us away into the future including young master Momonosuke. When we came to this time, we didn¡¯t know what was happening to the current Wano, but we still had allies. We left Kiku to gain intel on the enemy while me, Kanjuuro, and Raizo left to gather allies outside. Young master Momonosuke had come along with us as well.¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Since we don¡¯t have any navigation skills, we soon got shipwrecked and separated from Raizo on our way to Zou. After that, we washed up on the shores of Dressrosa. It was still fine but Kanjuuro got in some sort of trouble while young master Momonosuke boarded the wrong ship. Kanjuuro can still handle himself so I chose to pursue the young master. After that, I arrived on this island where that Law guy cut me up into pieces!¡± Lucas frowned when he heard that. From what Lucas remembers of the original story, the reason why Kanjuuro had split up with them was that they had met Doflamingo on that island. But with Doflamingo now no longer being a shichibukai thanks to the shichibukai¡¯s early removal, there shouldn¡¯t be any reason why Doflamingo was still allowed to stay on that island. Then again, Betty mentioned something earlier about Doflamingo being in cahoots with the World Government¡­ Come to think of it, Kohza said something before about knowing what Doflamingo has been up to lately but he only mentioned what he has been up to with Caesar and didn¡¯t mention anything about Dressrosa. I¡¯ll have to ask him to investigate later on. Lucas asked Kinnemon a few more questions before Luna finally managed to piece his head correctly. Kinnemon turned to see that they had also gotten his body. ¡°I see you have my body as well. But can I ask? Why is it that I keep feeling pain in my lower waist!?¡± ¡°The enemy kicked you in the nuts. Don¡¯t worry, I killed him for you.¡± Hina stared at Lucas with half-closed eyes. This guy sure can lie with a straight face¡­ Kinnemon appeared to have been moved by it and looked at Lucas as if he was his benefactor. ¡°Akaoni-sama! I can¡¯t thank you enough! You are a true friend!¡± Lucas smiled and showed him a thumbs up. Hina continued to stare at him with half-closed eyes. ¡°Daddy, so cool!¡± ¡°...¡± Hina looked at Luna and sighed. Like father, like daughter... Imbreak Too sleepy to think of what more to write here... See ya next chap! Chapter 92: Momonosuke Chapter 92: Momonosuke While Lucas was talking with Kinnemon, outside the building, Law sighed and shook his head from his depression. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for this. Since things have already gotten this far...there¡¯s no need for me to delay any longer.¡± Just as he was about to head back in, he felt a throbbing pain in his chest as he collapsed to the ground. From behind, he could hear a person¡¯s footsteps nearing him. ¡°Gh-!? W-who¡¯s there!?¡± ¡°How many years has it been? You¡¯ve gotten big, Law.¡± ¡°V-Vergo¡­!?¡± The person who appeared was a man wearing a criss-cross jacket and buzz-cut hair as well as a pair of shades. On his cheek, there was a half-eaten hamburger stuck to it. ¡°Did you really think he had no idea? We do not trust Caesar, that¡¯s why he carefully snuck Monet in here.¡± ¡°When...did you get here¡­!?¡± Vergo looked down on Law and spoke without a change in his tone. ¡°Just now. I happened to be in Dressrosa and just came here to have a look...looks like I made the right choice. Just now, I happened to see something interesting. For you to let the Revolutionary in...did you think you can get away with it?¡± Hearing that, Law gritted his teeth while clutching his chest. Back then, in order to stay on this island to investigate Doflamingo, he made a deal with Caesar. He would keep his secretary, Monet¡¯s heart, in exchange for his own heart. Having no other choice, Law chose to gamble on it and gave him his heart. Actually, he had already planned how to take it back from Caesar but...he didn¡¯t think that Caesar would give his heart to Vergo! Still...judging from what he said just now, it seems Vergo didn¡¯t see Lucas arrive earlier...if so... Vergo removed his hand from his pocket and showed a cube with a throbbing heart inside it. Giving it a squeeze, Law felt pain from his chest once again! With Vergo having his heart, Law could do nothing but glare at him hatefully! Inside the building, Lucas, Luna, Hina, and the newly completed Kinnemon started to look for Momonosuke. Lucas could recall that in the original story, Momonosuke was found in the garbage storage room beneath the building. Still, Lucas wanted to look in other places first just in case. While on the way, Lucas and the others had encountered some of Caesar¡¯s men but Lucas was too lazy to bother with them so he directly put them to sleep with his Emperor''s Haki. None of them even had time to see Lucas much less report what was happening so Caesar still had no idea. All he knew was that there was a commotion at the entrance and went there to have a look. Only after finding Law and Vergo there who had explained the situation did he know that the Revolutionary was inside the building. Casually picking up a gas mask, Lucas wore it and continued to look for Momonosuke. ¡°Hm? You are wearing a mask? Come to think of it, You had also worn a mask back then...I only recognized you because of your voice.¡± ¡°Ah, yeah. Well, I am supposedly dead already and it would be troublesome if people know I¡¯m still alive. Anyway, remember not to call out my name later.¡± Lucas figured it was okay to trust Kinnemon and told him his true name earlier and that Akaoni was just an alias of back then. Kinnemon nodded. Hina heard their discussion and also kept in mind not to call out Lucas¡¯ name later on. As for Luna, she was also playing around with a gas mask and wore it. Soon, they reached a wide room filled with children¡¯s toys. It seems like some kind of playground for children¡­ Inside, there were dozens of children in all sorts of sizes. There were regular-sized children and also giant-sized children¡­ Hina frowned when she saw the number of children. ¡°...Hina has heard there were numerous children disappearing in the surrounding islands lately. Could it be¡­?¡± ¡°Un, these are probably those children. Caesar is working on an experiment to turn people into giants. These are his products.¡± Kinnemon gnashed his teeth upon hearing that and hurriedly looked around. ¡°Momonosuke! Momonosuke-sama!? Where are you!?¡± ¡°K-Kinnemon!¡± Turning over towards the voice, they saw a small shadow appear from behind a large stuffed bear. Looking closely, that shadow was...a dragon! It was a small oriental dragon having a snake-like body instead of the large one that they saw earlier. ¡°D-dragon!?¡± ¡°Kinnemon! It¡¯s me! Momonosuke!¡± Kinnemon was shocked to hear that from the dragon¡¯s mouth. He wondered if this was a trap that was set up to capture him or not. After all, the Momonosuke he knew wasn¡¯t a dragon! Before he could continue to think wildly, Lucas patted his shoulder to calm him down. ¡°Calm down. That must be Momonosuke who ate a Devil Fruit.¡± ¡°Devil Fruit?¡± Kinnemon calmed down somewhat and looked back at Momonosuke. ¡°Are you really...the young master?¡± ¡°Kinnemon, it¡¯s me! But I don¡¯t know how to turn back!¡± At this time, Lucas took out a Seastone cuff that he got earlier. He only took it in case he needed to capture Caesar if he runs into him. Of course, Lucas still plans on killing him but Betty seemed to want something from Caesar. After Caesar spits out whatever information he can, then it won¡¯t be too late to finish him off. Tapping the Seastone cuff to Momonosuke, Momonosuke felt weak all of a sudden and his transformation wore off. ¡°Young master!¡± Finally seeing Momonosuke, Kinnemon shouted in excitement. Lucas let the two of them reminisce for a while as he looked around at the various kids in the room. These kids have been poisoned with drugs to get bigger...if only Chopper or Kaya were here...well, for now, I can send them to the floating island base and have Doctor Kureha look after them. Since dealing with a bunch of kids is too troublesome...Lucas unleashed his haki once again to make them all sleep. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Luna tugged on Lucas¡¯ clothes when she saw the kids fall asleep. Smiling slightly, Lucas patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just put them to sleep since they are sick. Once they are well, you can play with them, okay?¡± ¡°Un!¡± Luna smiled brightly and no longer asked. Turning towards Momonosuke, Lucas lifted his mask for a bit to show himself. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s good to see you''re still alive, Momo.¡± ¡°Ah! Uncle Lucas!?¡± Momonosuke separated from Kinnemon and tackled Lucas with a hug while crying. ¡°Waaaa! Mother...my mother¡­! She¡­!¡± Lucas sighed and patted his back to soothe him. ¡°Momo. You are the son of Oden Kozuki...what do you think your father will say if he sees you like this?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Momonosuke looked up at Lucas and saw him looking at him as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise you...I will get revenge for Oden and Toki¡­!¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°But you also need to promise me to be strong...your little sister is still out there. You need to be strong so you can protect her, okay?¡± Momonosuke wiped away the tears and snot on his face and nodded. ¡°I will!¡± Then, he turned to see Luna peeking at him from behind Lucas. ¡°This is¡­?¡± ¡°This is my daughter, Luna. Luna, this is Momonosuke.¡± Suddenly, Lucas felt his daddy senses tingling as he glared at Momonosuke. ¡°I¡¯m saying this now...don¡¯t you dare make any moves on my daughter!¡± Momonosuke, who was still hugging Lucas, quickly escaped and hid behind Kinnemon with a pale face. ¡°I-I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Hmph, you better not!¡± Snorting, Lucas smiled again and patted Luna¡¯s head. ¡°Luna, just treat this guy as your older brother, okay? If he makes any moves on you, tell daddy and I will send him back to his parents!¡± ¡°Okay~¡± Luna didn¡¯t mind it that much and was simply excited to have an older brother. On the other hand, Kinnemon and Momonosuke both paled in fright when they heard that. Lucas...his parents are in the afterlife now...are you going to kill him!? Meanwhile, Hina crouched down and patted Luna as well. ¡°Luna...do you want a little brother? Or maybe a little sister?¡± ¡°Both!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± This time, it was Lucas who sweated when he heard the conversation between the two. What¡¯s with that look of determination for, Hina!? What are you planning!? Lucas vowed to himself that he will sleep beside Luna from now on. If Luna¡¯s in the room, Hina won¡¯t be able to do anything...right? *BOOM* While Lucas was planning for the nights to come, they heard an explosion from outside. ¡°What was that?¡± Momonosuke asked. Lucas stretched his Observation Haki and saw it was Betty and the revolutionaries fighting against Monet, the snow woman. Monet had turned into a huge winged snow demon and there was a blizzard roaring around them. The explosion came from the revolutionaries attempting to fire their weapons at her. Betty was waving around her flag clad in Armament Haki as she fought against Monet. Lucas smiled and waved his hands. Suddenly, the snow melted and turned into water which surrounded Monet, trapping her in a water orb prison. Betty was shocked but then smiled when she figured out who was helping her. She smiled in his direction and blew a kiss as if knowing that Lucas was still looking at her. Lucas chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Lucas led the others to where Betty and the revolutionaries are. As for the kids, they should be safe for now so he simply left them there. Seeing Lucas enter the room, Betty waved at him. ¡°Thanks for the assist. But I had that.¡± ¡°Sure you do.¡± ¡°Hmph, naughty boy.¡± When Kinnemon and Momonosuke saw Betty and her getup, the two of them showed lewd faces. ¡°H-how cruel! She doesn¡¯t even have proper clothes and only has a jacket! She must¡¯ve been robbed!¡± ¡°Pretty sister, are you not cold?¡± Kinnemon was looking away but would keep looking back every now and then. As for Momonosuke, he acted like an innocent kid to pretend to get close to Betty. Betty glanced at the two and asked. ¡°Who¡¯re these trash?¡± ¡°Gh-!? Woman! What did you just call me!?¡± Kinnemon was angered and shouted but Betty didn¡¯t care. ¡°Trash, stop breathing the same air as me.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Lucas sighed and stopped Kinnemon who was about to get himself killed. ¡°Alright, stop it. Betty, you should really not trash talk all the time¡­¡± ¡°Fine. Hm? There¡¯s a fly here.¡± After saying that, Betty kicked at Momonosuke who had a lewd face and was still trying to get closer to Betty. ¡°...¡± Lucas sighed again and shook his head. Forget it, there¡¯s no fixing this woman. After dealing with Kinnemon and Momonosuke, Betty started to argue with Hina again. Lucas was already bored seeing them fight all the time and simply turned his attention to the harpy, Monet. Removing the water prison, Monet gasped for breath as she landed on the ground. Seeing her form, Luna¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Waa! Daddy, it¡¯s a bird lady!¡± ¡°This is called a Harpy.¡± ¡°Harpy?¡± ¡°Yep. They are people with bird wings and legs.¡± Luna nodded excitedly and walked over to Monet to play. As soon as she was close, Monet turned into a snow demon again to scare her off and take her hostage but contrary to her expectations, Luna didn¡¯t get scared. Instead, she smiled at her like sunshine in a snowy storm. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re very pretty!¡± ¡°...¡± Monet paused and didn¡¯t know how to respond. She even forgot about her plan to take Luna hostage. Lucas smiled at the scene as well but his face froze after hearing what Luna said next. ¡°Do you want to marry my Daddy too? If so, I can have a harpy little sister or little brother!¡± ¡°...¡± Silence filled the room as everyone stared at Luna dumbfoundedly... Lucas was especially shocked! Imbreak So sleepy... See ya next chap! Chapter 93: Real Power? Chapter 93: Real Power? Who knows what was going on Monet¡¯s head but she seemed to be entranced by Luna¡¯s cuteness that she nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing Monet say that, Lucas could feel a deathly glare from Hina¡­ Lucas coughed to snap everyone out of it and quickly pulled Luna away from Monet. ¡°Alright, Luna is just fooling around. Anyway...are you still going to fight, Monet?¡± ¡°Husband, I wouldn''t fight anymore¡­¡± ¡°...¡± At the side, a vein popped up on Hina¡¯s forehead and her killing intent gushed out. Without a word, she used her ability and restrained Monet with the seastone cuffs on her feet as well. Monet showed a pitying look as she spoke. ¡°How rude, I said I won¡¯t fight anymore.¡± ¡°You shut up. Since Luna took a liking to you, you will be her pet from now on!¡± Hina snorted and tossed her to the side. Lucas smiled wryly seeing how pissed Hina was. He can only comfort her a bit. ¡°Okay, just leave her alone for now. If I¡¯m right, Law still has her heart. Later, we can just take it from Law and we can let her play with Luna.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Hina will keep her heart then.¡± Hina nodded in satisfaction and no longer looked angry. Betty approached them and asked. ¡°Found your guy?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re good to go on our side. How about you guys?¡± ¡°We still need to find Caesar and the S.A.D. factory so we can destroy the damn thing.¡± ¡°S.A.D. is...from what I remember, is supposed to be one of the components to create SMILEs, right? That artificial Zoan devil fruit?¡± Lucas thought as he recalled some details in the original story. The S.A.D. was also Law¡¯s goal for infiltrating this place and sought to destroy it as well as kidnap Caesar. Betty nodded and continued. ¡°Yeah. Caesar¡¯s producing these and gave them to Doflamingo to create more SMILEs. Before, I heard that he has been collaborating with Kaido and providing his crew with hundreds of SMILEs. With the Shichibukai system abolished, Doflamingo isn¡¯t able to hide in plain sight anymore so he started to collaborate with the World Government secretly and provided them with a lot of SMILEs. I hear they have been testing the products in the independent country of Wano.¡± Lucas frowned when he heard that. ¡°Testing? What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means, despite the amazing ability of being an artificial Zoan devil fruit, SMILEs aren¡¯t perfect yet and there is a high chance of failing.¡± As soon as he heard that, killing intent released from Lucas as he thought of the fate of Wano. Lucas only knew a bit regarding SMILEs so he didn¡¯t know about the situation in Wano. Knowing that Oden¡¯s people are being experimented on...Lucas had already made up his mind. Doflamingo...Kaido...World Government¡­ Lucas vowed in his life that he will see to it that they are all dead beneath his feet! Exhaling deeply, Lucas looked back at Betty. ¡°Let me deal with Caesar. You guys take care of the children they captured in the other room. Take them out of this building and as far away as you can. Once I have Caesar, I¡¯m going to blow this whole place and send it to hell!¡± Betty looked at Lucas in the eye for a while then nodded. ¡°Alright. I trust you. Let¡¯s go.¡± She gestured over to the other revolutionaries and quickly made their way to the other room Lucas pointed to them where the children are. Lucas and his group made their way to Caesar¡¯s room. He had already used his Observation Haki to see where he is. While Hina dragged Monet to follow them, Lucas waved his hand which turned into a black blade and a straight path was cut on the walls to lead them straight towards Caesar. Caesar at the moment was mocking Law who Vergo had captured and tossed in a cage made of seastone, when suddenly, the walls at the side was cut open. Vergo was surprised as well and his body turned black as he covered himself with Armament Haki. However, it was a futile effort. Lucas stretched his hand and a black blade appeared in his hands. The blade is actually just a blade of water which was also clad in Armament Haki. He swung the blade and used Law¡¯s ability to directly sever Vergo¡¯s body without killing him. Lucas continued to swing a few more times and cut him into pieces that scattered on the floor. Though he was like this, he was still very much alive. Caesar finally snapped out of it and released gas followed by a spark using an instrument in his hands. ¡°Gastanet!¡± The spark ignited the gas and caused it to explode. Caesar snorted as if he had already won. ¡°Hmph! Though I have no idea who you are, you-¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Hearing the casual voice and seeing the unharmed look on Lucas, Caesar¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. ¡°My turn.¡± Lucas used Law¡¯s ability to teleport right in front of Caesar by switching himself and the air in front of Caesar. Then, he placed his palm on Caesar¡¯s chest and pushed. ¡°Mes!¡± A cube-shaped heart was pushed out from behind Caesar. Picking the heart up, Lucas squeezed on it tightly and Caesar started to squeal in pain. Lucas clicked his tongue. Sure enough, Law¡¯s ability is so damn OP¡­ Looking at Law who looked dumbfounded while still locked up, Lucas asked. ¡°How is it you still lose with such a cheat ability?¡± ¡°...They got my heart.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Lucas looked around and saw another cube heart on Vergo¡¯s pockets. ¡°Let¡¯s trade then. Your heart for Monet¡¯s.¡± ¡°Why do you want her heart?¡± ¡°My kid seems to like her and I don¡¯t trust her.¡± Law hesitated for a moment then nodded. Lucas slashed at the cage around Law and tossed him his heart back. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have her heart anymore. Caesar has it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just take it then.¡± Lucas clenched Caesar¡¯s heart again until he handed off Monet¡¯s heart. ¡°Take it! Just take it! Please spare me!¡± Monet looked annoyed and disappointed seeing Caesar willingly give out her heart just like that. After Caesar presented Monet¡¯s heart, Hina took it and clenched it to make sure. Immediately after, Monet also squealed in pain. Kinnemon and Momonosuke saw the hearts and was amazed. ¡°What is this sorcery!?¡± ¡°Is it a Forbidden Jutsu!? Amazing!¡± Meanwhile, Luna watched all this and tilted her head cutely. She spread her arms to Lucas asking to be carried so Lucas smiled and carried her in his arms. Suddenly, she patted on his chest and lightly pushed. ¡°Mes!¡± A cube-shaped heart appeared behind Lucas. ¡°...¡± Luna quickly jumped away and took Lucas¡¯ heart. ¡°Hehe! I have Daddy¡¯s heart!¡± Everyone was silenced and didn¡¯t know how to react. Lucas sweated hard at how his daughter was just as cheaty as him... ¡°L-Luna~ My sweet beautiful clever girl~...Please give daddy¡¯s heart back¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, nope! I like it! I will keep with me forever~¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was in tears. You can play with it all you want...just don¡¯t drop it please¡­ At the side, Caesar laughed at Lucas¡¯ predicament making Lucas pissed off so he started stomping on his heart. Caesar squealed even louder. Lucas sighed then carried Luna away. Anyway, it should still be safe as long as Luna has it. This child is so cheaty so nothing will happen to her. As long as she safe keeps it properly...Lucas has nothing to be afraid of. Later, he¡¯ll just have to keep trying to sweet-talk her into giving his heart back. He¡¯ll just let her play with it for a while first until she¡¯s satisfied. Else, if he takes it and she cries...god knows what will happen then. Monet¡¯s already been freed from her cuffs since Hina has her heart so she could only obediently follow. The cuffs were given to Caesar instead to keep him solid as Kinnemon pulled him along. Even though Lucas has his heart, he didn¡¯t want to let Caesar off easily so he was still being pulled roughly. Seeing Lucas and the others leave, Law called out to them. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°We still need to destroy the factory.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s not too late to destroy it once we¡¯re outside.¡± Lucas shrugged and didn¡¯t continue to explain. Law hesitated for a moment before following them out. ¡°What are you going to do with Caesar?¡± ¡°Hand him to the Revolutionaries. They seem to have use for him.¡± Law thought for a moment and spoke. ¡°Let me have him for a few more days. With him, I can draw Doflamingo out.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk later. For now, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± After that, Lucas no longer spoke to him and simply carried Luna as they walked outside. The large dragon was still waiting for them outside. After seeing Lucas, it immediately flew down and lowered its head to let them ride. ¡°You tamed this dragon?¡± Law asked but Lucas continued to ignore him. Then, he remembered that the dragon doesn¡¯t have a name yet. Smirking, Lucas patted the dragon and spoke. ¡°From now on, you will be named...Igneel.¡± Yep, a fire breathing dragon named Igneel sounds about right. Lucas chuckled and got on top of him while the rest followed. Once everyone was on board, Igneel flew off to the skies. Looking down, Lucas saw where Betty and the other revolutionaries are and ordered Igneel to head there. They were all in a ship already a few distances away from the island along with the kids they found. Lucas looked back at the island and patted Luna on the head. ¡°Luna, do you want to see some fireworks?¡± ¡°Un!¡± Luna nodded as her eyes sparkled in excitement. Lucas smiled and pointed to the sky above the island. Suddenly, numerous yellow dots appeared. He was copying Kizaru¡¯s ability to control light and condensed numerous light lasers to gather above Punk Hazard. With a swing of his finger, all the light dots started to beam down on the island as if it were a rain made of light. Then¡­ *BOOOOOOOOOOOM* A loud explosion occurred on the island. By the time the light faded, the whole island was riddled in large holes. Actually, Kizaru might not be able to replicate the same result. This was the product of Lucas trying to test out his powers. With this experiment, Lucas was even more sure now what his powers were...and the thought of it made his shake in fright...but also in excitement. Just the idea of this power was completely nonsensical...it was too overpowered that it didn¡¯t make sense at all. Lucas continued to wonder how this ability of his was even able to form or even exist. His power wasn¡¯t copying, absorbing, upgrading, or adapting. It was...his wish. Right...this power of his seems to come from his deep wishes. When he first arrived in this world, he knew that he didn¡¯t have the power to go toe to toe with the people here who had special abilities or strong physiques. But he wanted power...so he started training his body. He was weak. So weak that he couldn¡¯t even do a few push-ups. He wanted to continue but his body couldn¡¯t handle it. That time, in the deepest depths of his heart, he wished he could continue...and then he did. A warm sensation covered his body and he was no longer exhausted. After that was being sucked dry by Crocodile. Lucas knew that if he could only have some water, he could still remain alive. As he was slowly dying, this wish was in his deepest thoughts as well. That was when he gained the water logia ability. Logia abilities can actually only control the element that is connected to their body. But for some reason, he can control the water outside of his body. Before, he didn¡¯t think much of it and thought that he might just be special but thinking about it now, it was because his wish probably didn¡¯t exclude that. The wings as well. He had gained them because he wished for it as he was falling. He thought that having wings would be cool...then he did. When he was frozen by Aokiji, because he kept limiting himself into thinking that he only had a water logia ability and a few others, he worked around it and thought of gaining a hot water ability. If he had wished to get fire abilities, he would probably have gained it at that time. Everything that happened...every new ability he gained...was because he had wished for it in the deepest of his thoughts. It may have been unconscious, but the thought was still there. Then, when he was about to die in that war 2 years ago, Lucas could vaguely remember wanting to see Roger in the afterlife. The result was a bit different but he did see Roger after that. For some reason, his ability had shifted himself backward in time. In the time of Roger. But...Lucas also recalled that he tried willing himself to time travel as well? How come he couldn¡¯t do it? There must be something else...something he¡¯s missing. Thinking for a moment, Lucas tried to experiment more with his power. He patted on Igneel¡¯s head and closed his eyes as he recalled the image of Igneel that he knew of in the anime called Fairy Tail that he used to watch in his previous world. The next moment, Igneel¡¯s body started to glow a faint red light. When the light subsided, his whole body had changed into an even larger and more robust red dragon! *ROAAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!* Hearing the lively roar of Igneel, Lucas started to laugh. Hahahaha! What a damn broken ability this is! ¡°Woooow! Daddy, Ig-chan became more awesome!¡± Luna exclaimed when he saw the magic happen. Lucas chuckled and looked back at the broken remains of Punk Hazard. He will continue to experiment more on it later on. For now, he decided to finish the matters at hand. Lucas lifted his hand up and clenched his fist. Instantly, the water surrounding the island suddenly rose and closed in on the entire island as if it was swallowing it whole! After that...the island was no more. Watching all this, Caesar¡¯s face was completely white and he was badly afraid. ¡®Huhuhu, just what sort of god did I offend!?¡¯ He wanted to cry but no tears came out. Monet also saw everything and looked at Lucas thoughtfully. ¡®Maybe...it¡¯s not bad to follow him after all¡­¡¯ Hina saw her expression and quietly clenched her heart. Monet cried in pain while Hina snorted. ¡®Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it. Hina came first!¡¯ Both Kinnemon and Momonosuke¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. In their hearts, they were crying. ¡®Lady Toki...why can¡¯t you just keep him for a while? With him, we could¡¯ve killed Kaido!¡¯ ¡®Mother...why did you have to send Uncle Lucas away? Even if you cheat on Father, I won¡¯t mind it if it¡¯s Uncle Lucas!¡¯ If Lucas knew what was going on in Momonosuke¡¯s head, who knows what he¡¯ll do to him. Actually, forget it. If Oden was still alive and knew what Momonosuke was thinking, he¡¯ll probably drag him down with him to hell! AN: Plot twist! Toki sent him away cause she was afraid she was really about to cheat!...of course that¡¯s just a joke :P As for Law...everyone seemed to have forgotten him already. He was crouching on a far end while drawing circles on the dragon¡¯s back¡­ Lucas ignored their reactions and asked Igneel to hover beside Betty¡¯s ship. Lowering its head, Lucas walked down to her ship and greeted her. ¡°Yo. Are the kids safe?¡± ¡°...You really are a monster¡­¡± Betty¡¯s cigarette had long dropped to the ground without her notice as she was too dumbfounded with what just happened. She sighed and shook her head. ¡°Now I really am interested in bearing your child.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll talk about that later. The kids are all safe. But I¡¯ve had the doctors aboard check on them. They seemed to have been drugged heavily.¡± Lucas sweated. What do you mean we¡¯ll talk about that later!? Are you really that hell-bent in bearing my child!? After a while, Lucas sighed and nodded. ¡°Alright. For now, I¡¯ll have them hide on my island and get some treatment. Here¡¯s Caesar¡¯s heart.¡± Lucas motion at Kinnemon and he soon threw Caesar on the ship as well. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, Law shouted. ¡°Let me have Caesar for a few days. I need him to lure out Doflamingo.¡± Betty frowned and asked. ¡°What do you want with that bastard?¡± ¡°Revenge.¡± Betty continued to frown and looked over to Lucas. Since he was the one who caught Caesar, she¡¯ll let him decide. Lucas looked at Betty and asked her. ¡°Why do you guys want Caesar?¡± ¡°To stop that bastard¡¯s supply.¡± ¡°Alright. Killing Doflamingo will also have the same effect. I¡¯ll stick to this emo and make sure Doflamingo is dead. I also have something I need to vent against him.¡± ¡°Emo¡­¡± Law muttered but shook it off. No matter what, having this guy with him will raise his chances of success by a whole lot! He was also thinking of having an alliance with the Strawhats too. Betty thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright. He¡¯s yours then. But on one condition.¡± ¡°What?¡± Law asked casually but Lucas had a bad feeling about this¡­ Betty grinned and placed both her hands on her hips, further displaying the impressive rack on her chest that was only covered by an open jacket. ¡°I¡¯ll be coming as well.¡± Imbreak This week, I''ve been approved for a whole week off! I''ll see if I could do some mass release over the next few days. But I''m pretty lazy and also want to play games so don''t expect too much! Teehee :P Appearance of Igneel! Lol XD Recently, I''ve been binge-watching Fairy Tail too. Might make a fanfic of it cause seriously, the girls in Fairy Tail are so hot! Of course, if I did, it would be harem! Erza would probably be main waifu tho :P Easy, I''ll just kill Jellal. XD See ya next chap! Chapter 94: Doflamingo Chapter 94: Doflamingo A few days have passed. Two figures appeared in the area above where Punk Hazard used to be. One of them was rather large and his body was covered in chains. What¡¯s peculiar was that there seemed to be something rotating around his head. Looking closely, it was a propeller-shaped hair¡­ This man is one of Don Quixote pirates who ate the Guru Guru Devil Fruit and became a Rotating Human. Buffalo. Due to this, he could actually use the propeller to fly in the sky as long as he also rotates his feet to lift himself up. Standing above him was a slender woman wearing maid clothes with a short skirt and a pair of goggles. She was also carrying all sorts of weapons behind her that were larger than her own height. She is also a pirate of the Don Quixote Pirates. Baby 5. After eating the Buki Buki Devil Fruit, she became a Weapon Human. The goggles on her eyes started to accumulate water from her tears. ¡°That bastard Doflamingo! He blasted my precious fiance! Even destroying the whole town together with him! I won¡¯t forgive him! I will definitely kill that bastard when I get back!¡± Hearing Baby 5 swear on top of him, Buffalo sweated. What fiance? Just because an old beggar gives you flowers and confesses to you, you actually accepted him! ¡°Young master just cares for you like a younger sister. You should start learning how to refuse other people!¡± ¡°But...he needed me!¡± ¡°When someone asks you, you''re unable to refuse! You should do something about that! Ordering 50 different newspapers is nonsense. And you lend too much money! And you buy too much! How much is your debt now!?¡± Buffalo clicked his tongue in annoyance. Baby 5 seemed like she couldn¡¯t get his point. ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s only 98 Million Berries!¡± ¡°By the way, lend me 2 million.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± H-he needs me¡­! But...I don¡¯t have money right now¡­ Baby 5 stopped thinking and asked. ¡°W-when do you need them?¡± ¡°I want to have fun in the casino when we get back.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll prepare them as soon as we finish the mission! But I¡¯ll definitely kill Doflamingo first!¡± ¡°...¡± Buffalo can only shake his head in his mind. Why else would the young master keep killing all of your so-called fiances? At this rate, if anyone asked to sleep with you, you would still agree! ¡°Anyway, are we there yet? How¡¯s the vivre card?¡± Baby 5 searched her pockets and found a piece of paper. Just as she was about to check if they were near, the paper...suddenly disappeared! ¡°I-it¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°The vivre card! Vergo is dead!¡± Baby 5 exclaimed. Just a while ago, Doflamingo had received an SOS from Vergo who was chopped up and unable to move. Only after much difficulty was he able to move his severed hand to his pocket and take out a small denden mushi which he used to contact Doflamingo. After knowing what had happened, Doflamingo feared for the worst and sent Baby 5 and Buffalo to look for them ahead while he and his crew got ready to leave on a ship. Buffalo fell silent for a moment then called out to Baby 5. ¡°Contact the young master...Vergo is no more.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to take a look?¡± ¡°How are we going to reach there? That vivre card is the only pointer we have to Punk Hazard. Vergo had the Eternal Pose which leads to there.¡± Baby 5 nodded and contacted Doflamingo. After receiving the news, Doflamingo fell silent then ordered his men to stop preparing to leave. Quietly, he took out another vivre card which was meant to locate Caesar. If Caesar was still alive, it meant that whoever killed Vergo was after Caesar and needed him alive. So as long as they can find Caesar, they can find whoever was responsible for Vergo¡¯s death. Seeing that Caesar¡¯s vivre card was still intact, he clenched his fist and pounded the table, instantly destroying it. ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t shout in anger. He was still calm. The act of destroying the table was simply to vent his frustrations. After a while, he pulled another denden mushi and contacted Monet. Onboard the Going Merry, Lucas and his group were sailing towards Dressrosa when suddenly, Monet¡¯s denden mushi rung. Lucas had already sent the kidnapped children to Doctor Kureha who was on his floating island and explained the situation to her. She promised that she¡¯ll do what she can to help remove the drugs in the children¡¯s system. Law also helped with this a bit. As for the Revolutionaries, Betty had instructed them to go back and report to Dragon but Betty herself had already called him beforehand. It was more of them just reporting they are back instead. Right now, the people on board the ship are Lucas, Luna, Hina, Monet, Betty, Kinnemon, and Momonosuke. Oh, there¡¯s also Law. Hearing her denden mushi ring, Monet glanced at her heart which was still being held by Hina and to Lucas who nodded at her. ¡°Monet...you are still alive?¡± ¡°...Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Good. It seems those bastards took down Vergo...they probably have Caesar too. Do you know who these bastards are?¡± Lucas showed a shush gesture to her. ¡°...No. I¡¯m afraid not. The man wore one of the gas masks in the lab so I couldn¡¯t see his face.¡± ¡°Are they still on the island?¡± Seems like news of the island being destroyed until nothing was left still hasn¡¯t made way to him yet. Lucas nodded at Monet. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good. Now, listen to me. In the 3rd laboratory lies another weapon...that 4 years ago was used to destroy the 1st and 2nd lab and their island. If you push the trigger button, the only one able to survive will be Caesar since he can resist the poisonous gas¡­¡± Monet showed an expressionless face as she listened to what Doflamingo was saying. She already knew what he wanted her to do¡­ Doflamingo continued to speak. ¡°Sorry, please die. And take everything with you.¡± ¡°...Understood...young master.¡± Afterward, Monet ended the call and continued to remain silent. Lucas sighed and didn¡¯t know what to do to console her so he could only pat her on the back before walking away. Law shook his head. ¡°This is the kind of man Doflamingo is. Once you are no longer of use, he disposes of you.¡± Monet shot him a look. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In the past, my life belonged to the young master. Whether I live or die, as long as the young master wills, it, I would gladly kill myself...but now, I can¡¯t even die if I wanted to.¡± Monet looked at Lucas¡¯ back and sighed. ¡°Going against that man is futile...that power he showed...even the young master cannot do anything about it.¡± I¡¯m sorry, young master...with him around, you can no longer become...the Pirate King¡­ ¡­ Back in Dressrosa, Doflamingo looked at the denden mushi in deep thought. Then, he picked up Baby 5¡¯s denden mushi and called her. ¡°Say, you guys should be near Punk Hazard by now right?¡± ¡°Probably. The vivre card disappeared before we could see the island.¡± ¡°Did you see if there were any big explosions in the area?¡± Baby 5 paused for a moment then answered. ¡°No. Everything¡¯s clear here.¡± ¡°...I see.¡± Doflamingo ended the call calmly. However, a vein popped up from his forehead and his expression grew grim. He pulled another vivre card. This time it was Monet¡¯s. Sure enough, it was still intact as well. Doflamingo gritted his teeth and left. Without another second left to lose, he flew to the skies using his ability by attaching thin strings to the clouds as he pulled himself forward in the sky. On the Going Merry, Lucas saw that Luna was playing with her new ¡®sisters¡¯ and started to test out more about his powers. After some tests, he found that he can copy any devil fruit ability he knows except for Toki¡¯s time fruit since he couldn¡¯t return to the past. Hm, I think Toki also said that she could only travel to the future...but that would be problematic so let¡¯s not do that for now¡­ Lucas also tried to create something from nothing. He tried to go big immediately and imagined a warship to appear beside them...but nothing happened. So creating stuff from nothing is impossible too...or maybe there¡¯s something I¡¯m still missing. Lucas scratched his head as even though he tried to create small things, it was still not possible. Too bad, if I can just wish for a Death Note to appear, all my problems would be solved easily... While he was trying to see if he could do more, he felt something approaching from the distance in the skies. Lucas saw who was approaching and grinned. It was Doflamingo! Lucas didn¡¯t disturb the others and directly teleported over in front of him. As Lucas floated in front of Doflamingo and his wings spread behind him, Doflamingo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise behind his sunglasses. ¡°YOU!?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, I thought I was going to see the real you. Turns out this is just one of your string clones huh?¡± Lucas ignored his shock and shook his head upon observing Doflamingo closely. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case...just die.¡± With a snap of his fingers, Doflamingo suddenly burns into flames! The string clone didn¡¯t mind the fire around its body as he glared at Lucas hatefully. ¡°This isn¡¯t the end!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be coming to Dressrosa soon. Once we do, it¡¯s already Checkmate for you.¡± Lucas waved his hands and the remaining embers exploded, leaving nothing left in its place. The next second, Lucas returned back to the ship and acted as if nothing had happened. That night, Lucas received a call from Luffy and the others that they have also finished dealing with Zephyr and are on their way to meet him. Since Lucas had left a vivre card on him, there should be a way to find them somehow later. Still, Lucas told them that they are on their way to Dressrosa and to meet up there instead. The days passed by peacefully after that. Hina kept a tight watch on both Monet and Betty, especially during the night. Every time, she would lock up my door with her ability to prevent Betty from sneaking in¡­ Luna sleeps with Lucas as well so Lucas didn¡¯t mind. Since Luna is with him, even if they do sneak in...they can¡¯t possibly do anything to him with Luna around, right? As usual, Hina and Betty are arguing while Monet cooks their dinner. Law is minding his own business and Momonosuke and Kinnemon seemed to be training. Luna is playing with Igneel as they fly in the skies. Suddenly, Luna shouted at them from above. ¡°Daddy! I see a big ship! It¡¯s glittering!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lucas flew up as well and looked at where Luna was pointing. There is indeed a huge ship there...and it''s shining bright in the night sea! On the front, there were two huge turtles pulling at the ship forwards like a horse pulling a chariot. Lucas blinked in surprise as he saw the ship. ¡°This...isn¡¯t this Gild Tesoro¡¯s cruise ship? That gold guy from the movie?¡± What the hell is this guy doing here? Anyway, this is none of my business. It¡¯s better to steer clear from such an annoying thing. However, Luna was already looking at him with glittering eyes¡­ ¡°Daddy! I wanna go! That place...looks like a lot of money!¡± ¡°...¡± Nami...we really need to have a talk when you get back... Imbreak Film Gold, here we go! See ya next chap! Chapter 95: WE GO! Chapter 95: WE GO! Betty saw the sparkling ship at the distance and frowned. ¡°Gran Tesoro. That should be Gild Tesoro¡¯s ship. It is said that his wealth accounted for around 20% of all the money circulated in the world. I hear he also has dealings with Doflamingo as well.¡± Beside her, Hina snorted and puffed out a mouthful of smoke from her cigarette. ¡°Since Luna likes the ship, Hina thinks we can just kill him and take the ship.¡± ¡°...Hina, you¡¯re really starting to act more and more like a pirate now¡­¡± Lucas showed a wry smile at Hina¡¯s behavior. This straight-laced marine to actually become a pirate...is this his fault? Lucas didn¡¯t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, her words hold some truth in it. Since Luna likes it, Imma take it! Plus, he can make use of the money as well to fund his and Kohza¡¯s operations. That entertainment ship is also good for getting various information. Kinnemon and Momonosuke saw the dirty looks Lucas was giving on the ship and shivered. They don¡¯t know much about this Tesoro guy...but it really is unlucky for them to have crossed their path! ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± ¡°Gooo!¡± Luna copied her father¡¯s pose as they pointed at the ship with greed in their eyes. Law was dumbfounded at their actions. What the hell are these guys doing!? Don¡¯t they know we still have Caesar on board!? Not to mention, there¡¯s also a Revolutionary woman and Doflamingo¡¯s little bird here as well! ¡°Oi, stop fooling around. We still need to deal with Doflamingo!¡± ¡°Relax Law. We¡¯ll deal with him after dealing with his cash cow.¡± ¡°Then what about this Caesar? Are we just going to bring him along?¡± Lucas just gave him a side-eye and didn¡¯t bother much. ¡°You chain him up and keep watch on him on Igneel. Just fly around the area and wait for us to call you back.¡± Law was taken aback and said unwillingly. ¡°...You want me to stay?¡± ¡°Why? I thought you didn¡¯t want to come and waste time here?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m just going to chain him up and come with you guys.¡± ¡°N-no fair! I want to come as well! I¡¯ve been wanting to visit this place but Doflamingo won¡¯t let me!¡± Caesar protested but no one cared about him. Law then pointed at Monet and asked. ¡°How about her? You may have her heart but that won¡¯t limit her if you can¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s coming along. Anyway, Doflamingo already came here earlier and saw her here. He¡¯ll just treat her as a traitor.¡± Monet asked. ¡°The young master came?¡± ¡°Yeah. Well, just a clone of his anyway. I burned him into ashes already.¡± ¡°...¡± Monet seemed like she was about to say something but sighed and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Lucas just shrugged and waited for the ship to reach Gran Tesoro. ¡°Oh, since we¡¯re boarding a fancy ship, it¡¯s best we dress for the occasion.¡± Lucas remembered that Kinnemon had the ability to change clothes or something. He decided to copy the idea and snapped his fingers to dress everyone properly. Lucas wore a white suit with a black shirt and a red tie. Apart from wearing red sunglasses, he no longer bothered to hide his face. Since he already showed Doflamingo who he was, there was no use to hide anymore. Previously, he was still hesitant in hiding his identity but after learning his new abilities, he figured he should have enough strength now to go against anyone who¡¯ll try to do something against him. It was time the world remembered his name once again. Beside him, he dressed Luna in a cute white one-piece dress and a red rose clip on her hair. Hina wore a shoulderless golden evening dress that glittered under the moonlight and highlighted her flawless white neck and shoulders. Betty wore a somewhat loose golden dress which highlighted her chest very much. That type which drapes over her shoulders and only covers the important parts of her chest and freely exposes her cleavage and sides. Monet wore a jade backless dress which suited her current physique of a harpy. She also had a long white feather boa wrapped around her. Law wore a black suit and white shirt that wasn¡¯t buttoned to the top and folded out of his suit. Kinnemon wore a black floral shirt and a red scarf around his neck. Momonosuke wore a blue suit and a red bowtie. Kinda looks like a certain child detective. Everyone looked surprised at the sudden change. With another wave of his hand, Lucas controlled the water to flow in front of them to create a mirror for them to look at. Lucas grinned at them and asked. ¡°How is it? I can still make some changes if you want.¡± Hina looked at herself and then to Lucas. ¡°Can you cut this part here? Hina wants to be able to move her legs freely.¡± Lucas snapped his fingers again and a cut was made on her shirt which showed her long and beautiful legs. Hina nodded in satisfaction then whispered to Lucas. ¡°Later, I want to take a picture with your phone with you.¡± ¡°A-alright.¡± While they were on their way to Punk Hazard before, Lucas had shown her his smartphone and they took a bunch of pictures already. Betty then approached him with a teasing smile. ¡°The dress you gave me is beautiful. Did you want to look at my chest that much?¡± ¡°A-ahem. I just wanted what you would be comfortable in.¡± Lucas thought that since Betty seemed to like to expose her chest so much, this shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her. As expected, she liked it very much. Betty grabbed onto his arm and whispered on his other ear without caring for Hina who was close by as well. ¡°Later, I can show you much more if you want~¡± ¡°...¡± To be honest, Lucas was tempted. But he has a daughter now so he can¡¯t be so irresponsible! Thankfully, Hina was there to ¡®save¡¯ him. Hina started to pinch his ear and dragged him away from Betty who just laughed at her antics like an older sister looking at her little sister playfully. Ignoring them, Luna was the happiest with her new clothes and started to hug her father lovingly. At this time, Going Merry finally reached Gran Tesoro and is about to enter inside. Lucas saw the falling flakes of gold inside and frowned. Remembering the movie, Gild Tesoro had used these golden flakes to control the people inside. Using his Gold Devil Fruit¡¯s ability to control gold, it would be easy to deal with anyone who lets themselves be attacked by the golden flakes. Lucas waved his hand and a thin layer of water covered everyone. The water was so thin that you wouldn¡¯t notice it with the naked eye. But it is enough to prevent the golden flakes from attaching to them. When they entered the long tunnel at the entrance, as expected, golden flakes started to pour down. ¡°Waa! So pretty!¡± Luna stretched her litter arms upwards and played around as if the golden flakes were snow. Betty frowned and warned everyone. ¡°Be careful. I heard Gild Tesoro has the ability to control gold at will. These are probably¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I already placed a thin barrier around you all. Nothing will happen to you. Just go and enjoy.¡± Lucas calmed her down so she wouldn''t be too high strung and nervous later. Betty smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright dear~¡± ¡°...¡± The tunnel at the entrance is quite long so while they waited to enter, Luna and Momonosuke were playing around. Kinnemon was still in awe with how much gold there is while Law just sighed and shook his head. By the time they reached the end of the tunnel, they could hear some cheering and music. It seems Gild Tesoro is performing a concert at the moment. Seeing Gild Tesoro dance on the stage while singing, Lucas clicked his tongue. ¡°This guy sure can move.¡± Luna seemed excited hearing the song and seeing the fanfare as she was jumping and dancing around as well. A bit irritated that Luna was paying attention to another man, Lucas muttered to console himself. ¡°Hmph, I can do better than him.¡± ¡°Eh? Really daddy!?¡± ¡°Geh-¡± Lucas sweated. How come this little kid actually heard him!? It was just a joke! But now that she asked and looking at her sparkling eyes full of expectation for her dear father, Lucas could only follow up on his lie. ¡°O-of course!¡± On the stage, Gild Tesoro also noticed the new arrivals and saw the mark of Strawhat on the ship. He paused for half a second before continuing his song. He didn¡¯t actually hear what he said or see so far away but since they had the mark of the Strawhat Pirates, they are worth checking out later. Lucas knew he was noticed but didn¡¯t mind. They waited until the song was over before parking and having a look around. However, after Gild Tesoro was done, instead of going backstage, he held his golden microphone and created a platform of gold from the stage towards their ship. As he neared them, Gild Tesoro frowned seeing that Strawhat Luffy doesn¡¯t seem to be here. ¡°Hm? Are you not the Strawhat Pirates? Where is Strawhat Luffy?¡± ¡°You can just consider us as a part of his fleet. What do you want?¡± Lucas raised a brow at Gild Tesoro who suddenly came to their ship. ¡°Hehe, I just wanted to welcome the famous rookie. Since you are part of his fleet, then I shall welcome you to my Gran Tesoro with open arms!¡± Gild Tesoro spread his arms wide arrogantly. ¡°Did you enjoy the show?¡± Lucas couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. In his mind, he was deliberating if he should just beat the guy and be done with it. However, his little daughter seems to have other plans. ¡°Daddy said he can do better!¡± ¡°Gah-!?¡± Lucas nearly choked when he heard that. Dammit! This is really what they call digging one¡¯s own grave! At that moment, Lucas regretted lying to his daughter earlier¡­ Gild Tesoro raised a brow and looked at Lucas. ¡°Ohhh? Is that so? Actually, your face does look familiar. Have we met before?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°No matter. Since this cute little girl says you can do better. I wonder if we can have the honor of listening to your performance?¡± Gild Tesoro raised his golden mike and said this as if he wanted everyone to hear. Sure enough, the audience grew curious. Lucas didn¡¯t care about them but seeing his daughter look so excited at him, he knew he can¡¯t turn him down. In his mind, he was already swearing at Gild Tesoro. You bastard, just wait and see what happens later! I will melt you down, turn you into a golden toilet, then ship you off to Kamabakka Kingdom!!! After some deliberation, Lucas grabbed his golden mike and showed a fearless grin. ¡°Fine.¡± Behind him, Hina and Betty shared a look of concern. Is Lucas really so great at singing? Wouldn''t he embarrass himself? Lucas took the mike and walked on the golden platform onto the stage quietly. Since he¡¯s doing this, might as well do it big! As he walked, all of a sudden, music filled the entire area. The musicians at the side looked at each other and saw that none of them were playing any instruments. Then what is causing this music? Lucas heard the music and sighed in relief. At least his ability worked for this. It was just his imagination and he didn¡¯t actually know if it will work. Thankfully it did. Although it¡¯s pretty useless but at least he can show off! As the music played, he walked leisurely to the stage and stabbed the mike on the hole on the stage. He started to sing. ¡°Ji~tto dekinai tomarenai~¡± (We can''t just stay still! We can''t let ourselves stop!) ¡°Yoake ga osokute, jirettai~¡± (We''re growing impatient at the late arrival of dawn.) ¡°Ichi, ni, Sunshine, yon...WE GOO~!¡± (One, two, three (san -> sunshine), four... We go!) Right, our shameless main character is simply singing the 15th opening song of One Piece, We Go! As he continued to sing, he controlled the golden water as visual effects. Even turning them into golden beauties and had them dance all around the stage. Luna was jumping up and down on the ship excitedly while the rest had their jaws to the ground. Lucas...can sing? And so good? Actually, Lucas¡¯ voice isn¡¯t so good but he¡¯s using his cheaty ability to make it sound good! That¡¯s right, our main character is simply just that shameless! Lucas smiled when he saw Luna was happy. He stretched his arm and controlled Luna to have her fly to him. As he held her tiny hand, she danced around the stage with him as he sang. ¡°Oretachi wa...koko made kita ze~¡± (We...have come this far.) ¡°Oretachi wa yuku, yume no arika e¡± (We are heading...for where our dream is.) ¡°Dare mo oite''kanai ze~~¡± (We are heading...for where our dream is.) ¡°~ttai One Piece. Ichiban-nori¡± (No doubt, One Piece will lead the assault!) ¡°yumemiru kokoro wa, chou dekai~¡± (Our dreaming hearts are ridiculously vast,) ¡°samenai koto ga~ daiji~~¡± (but what''s important is to make sure that they don''t wake up.) ¡°-tto dekinai, tomarenai~¡± (We can''t just stay still! We can''t let ourselves stop!) ¡°yoake ga osokute, jirettai~¡± (We''re growing impatient at the late arrival of dawn.) ¡°Ichi, ni, Sunshine¡­¡± Lucas smiled then passed the mike to Luna. ¡°Ichi, ni, Sunshine¡­¡± Then he carried her and they sang together on the mike ¡°Ichi, ni, Sunshine, yon...WE GOO~!¡± Lucas raised the mike and the crowd understood his intentions. ¡°¡°WE GOO~!!¡±¡± And the crowd goes wild! Ahhhh!!! Imbreak https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S5NsW7aazWg I was skimming through the opening songs to see which ones are acceptable to be used but ultimately used We Go. Actually, I was going to use The Greatest Show from The Greatest Showman but after listening to it a bit, I feel it isn''t appropriate. Besides, the language in the One Piece world is Japanese so it would be weird if I suddenly introduced an English song. It felt weird that I suddenly used many Romaji words in the chapter but it didn''t feel right when I just used the English meaning. In the end, I just used both :P Anyway, worked out well in the end. Oh yes. I forgot, did I say before that Lucas managed to read the Reverie arc or not yet?...I might have to reread my own novel XD See ya next chap! Chapter 96: Casino Chapter 96: Casino Watching the spectacle in front of him, Gild Tesoro grimaced. Suddenly, he heard a voice in his earpiece regarding the identities of the people on board. Heart Pirates Captain, Trafalgar Law. Don Quixote Pirate Officer, Monet. Former Marine Captain, Black Cage Hina. East Army Commander of the Revolutionaries, Bello Betty. Guardian Wing Captain, Strawhat Pirates Member, Former Shichibukai...Now most famously known as the Reaper of the Seas, Lucas! Though there¡¯s no information on the others, just the identities of these 5 are enough to shock Gild Tesoro to death! Especially the last two...no, just the last one is an even more shocking reveal for him! After all, this man had once stood beside the Strongest Human Whitebeard and very nearly destroyed Marineford! He was supposed to be dead! But now¡­ Gild Tesoro saw the figure on the stage and his face went pale. However, his mouth curved into a grin. Even though he look in fear, he also shook in excitement! If I can get this guy to work for me¡­ Just the thought of it excited him! If he had Lucas by his side, who else does he have to fear!? Doflamingo? The World Government? Gild Tesoro wasn¡¯t an idiot. He knew that he wasn¡¯t strong enough to defeat Lucas into submission. But...it¡¯s a different story if they are inside his domain! Even if he can¡¯t do anything to Lucas, there¡¯s still that kid who calls him father. In his mind, Gild Tesoro was already running multiple scenarios to make Lucas his own slave! After the song, the audience cheered and clapped. Lucas and Luna both went back to the ship where Lucas tossed the mike back to Gild Tesoro. ¡°Satisfied?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Of course I am! You have really widened my views! That was a nice song!¡± Lucas simply rolled his eyes. By his side, Luna was still happily singing ¡°We Go!¡± while hopping around. Hina looked at Lucas and nodded. ¡°Hina didn¡¯t think you were a good singer too.¡± ¡°What else can¡¯t you do?¡± Betty laughed and clung to him which made Hina irritated. Ignored the two who were glaring at each other, Lucas turned back to Gild Tesoro. ¡°Well? Are you gonna continue staying here or what?¡± ¡°Haha. Let me show you to the parking space so you can park your little ship.¡± Lucas¡¯ face twitched. This damned gold shit had to emphasize on ¡®little¡¯... As they parked Merry in a free space, a red haired beauty with nice curves approached them. She took off her sunglasses and placed them on the spot between her chest which made Kinnemon and Momonosuke both ogle at her. Gild Tesoro smiled and introduced her to Lucas and the rest. ¡°This is Baccarat. She¡¯s the Concierge for VIP Guests. Since you are part of the Strawhat fleet and you are also great in singing, we have already considered you as VIP Guests. She will show you around my city in my place.¡± Gran Tesoro, though a ship, is also a city and a country of its own which is recognized by the World Government. Which is to say, Gild Tesoro is also a King himself. After introducing Baccarat, GIld Tesoro made up some excuse to leave. Hina looked at him leaving then whispered in Lucas¡¯ ear. ¡°Hina thought you would beat him up and take the ship?¡± ¡°No rush. This guy seems to be planning something devious. I want to see what that gold shit can do.¡± After Gild Tesoro left, Baccarat reintroduced herself. ¡°Good day to you all. I am Baccarat. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet such famous people!¡± Law frowned and had a bad feeling. ¡°You know us?¡± ¡°But of course! All government heads, Marine leaders, and famous pirates are on our VIP list. I am especially a fan of Mr. Lucas!¡± As if she didn¡¯t emphasize it enough, she also drew near Lucas and hugged his arm. Lucas felt the softness in his arm but didn¡¯t further entertain her. This woman is bad news...seriously. Her ability to steal luck is annoying¡­Though it probably won¡¯t work on me. Though he thought that, Lucas still made it a point to steer clear from this bad luck woman. Lucas broke free from her grasp and didn¡¯t pay her much attention. Luna looked at Baccarat and tilted her head cutely. ¡°Aunty, my daddy is already married! You can¡¯t touch him!¡± Hm? It seems Luna felt something from her as well. Lucas smiled at Luna and patted her head. A vein popped out from Baccarat¡¯s forehead when she heard the word ¡®aunty¡¯. Who¡¯s the aunty!? I am still young you know!? Still, she kept her smile and bent down to look at Luna. The moment she bent down, her cleavage was in full view to the rest. Kinnemon and Momonosuke both had blood on the nose while their eyes nearly popped out. ¡°This little sister. You can call me Big Sis instead.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°...¡± Another vein popped out on her forehead. Just then, Momonosuke came to the rescue. ¡°Big Sis! You are so beautiful!¡± ¡°Oh my, thank you, cute little brother.¡± Baccarat seemed as if she found a way out from her embarrassment so she hugged Momonosuke dearly. While being burrowed in between the cleavage, Momonosuke turned his head to Kinnemon and grinned smugly. Kinnemon¡¯s face darkened. THIS DAMN PERVERTED BRAT! Hina and Betty just looked at the two of them with half-closed eyes. In their mind, Momonosuke¡¯s appearance was no longer cute. Luna also stared at him with half-closed eyes. I see, so this is a pervert that mommy mentioned¡­ At the side, Law just sighed and shook his head. ...Why did I have to come with these fools¡­? As for Monet, she just quietly followed behind Lucas with a half-smile on her face. ¡°Please, this way.¡± After a while, Baccarat motioned for them to sit in a luxurious car which is powered by Muscle Turtles instead of a normal car engine from Lucas¡¯ previous world. Lucas knew that these turtles are basically being forced but didn¡¯t say much to it. ¡°Wow! So fluffy!¡± Luna was the first to hop in and felt the soft carpet in the car. The rest followed and sat there. Lucas didn¡¯t really want to sit next to Baccarat at the front so he asked Kinnemon to sit there while carrying Momonosuke. Anyway, those two are perverts who wanted to get close to Baccarat so they didn¡¯t mind. ¡°There¡¯s a drink bar there too so you can drink whatever you want.¡± Lucas took a look and grabbed a random alcohol as he poured one for him, Betty, and Hina. He just gave fruit juice to Luna. The seating arrangement was Kinnemon and Momonosuke at the front with Baccarat. Law and Monet sat behind them with the backs turned to them. Then Betty, Lucas, and Hina at the back as Lucas enjoyed the two beauties sitting on both sides of him. Luna herself is sitting on Lucas¡¯ lap while happily drinking her juice. ¡°City of Gran Tesoro. Let¡¯s go!¡± Baccarat smiled and turned the key. The turtles on the sides were electrified and they started to pump on the engine for the car to move. Smoke exited the exhaust pipes at the sides then stopped as the car moved in a comfortable yet fast speed. ¡°First is the Downtown Area.¡± The car passed through a street filled with lights, music, and dancing. Kinnemon and Momonosuke who sat at the front were surprised to see such a view and were enjoying it. Lucas looked around and simply felt nostalgic. This place is probably the closest to the normal city view from his previous world. He let himself drown in nostalgia a bit while drinking the glass of wine. ¡°This is really a wonderful place!¡± Kinnemon exclaimed in surprise. Baccarat smiled and shook her finger. ¡°No, no. This is still the plain area of the city.¡± ¡°Seriously!?¡± ¡°This ship is approximately 10 kilometers long. It¡¯s fully equipped with hotels, a shopping mall, and a casino...as well as pools, an aquarium, a theater, and a golf course. This giant ship itself is its own independent country officially recognized by the World Government.¡± Both Kinnemon and Momonosuke¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground as they listened while those sitting at the back didn¡¯t have a change in expression. Baccarat continued. ¡°The front of the ship is also equipped with Giant Turtles, allowing it to travel to anywhere in the world regardless of any sea or wind currents.¡± As he listened, Lucas just sneered in his mind. Travel anywhere? Can it travel to Fishman Island? Or any Sky Islands? Anyway, this whole thing is going to be mine. Lucas chuckled and didn¡¯t care about Baccarat¡¯s boasting. ¡°The Luxurious Area is coming up next.¡± The car went through a huge arched gate and it was like they were in a different world. To sum it up, while it still looked like a regular city before, now it looked like they were in Las Vegas. Lucas thought as he looked around. I haven¡¯t been to Vegas before. But it looks like this in the movies. Only, this place has way more gold. The buildings were golden, the statues were golden, heck even the trash can is gold. In the middle of the city is a tall tower. The top of the tower looked like that of a hand pointing to the skies. Lucas looked around and saw there are also video denden mushis that works like a surveillance camera. ¡°T-this is certainly impressive!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Kinnemon and Momonosuke both exclaimed. Looking at their appearance, Lucas wanted to smack their faces. Why do these fools look like they don¡¯t want to return to Wano!? It was a good thing Oden and Toki aren¡¯t here. Otherwise, they will definitely cry. ...Nah, Oden will probably fool along with these guys and Toki would just quietly laugh at them from the back¡­ Lucas shook his head and no longer bothered with the two at the front. ¡°Shall we go to the casino?¡± ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Baccarat asked and Kinnemon happily answered. ¡°...¡± Lucas really wanted to punch that guy in the face. Isn¡¯t he the one who wanted to deal with Kaido as soon as possible!? Baccarat smiled and drove to the casino which was located on the tall tower at the middle of the city. ¡°Let me present to you...the Reoro!¡± Inside the Reoro was a huge casino. By huge, it meant there are even slot machines about 10 times as large as a normal slot machine and roulette that is also large enough to build a house on it. ¡°The casino offers a wide variety of games and attractions. Feel free to ask any questions you have. I¡¯ll be your guide.¡± Then, a server approached them with a suitcase on hand. Baccarat motion for him to open the suitcase and it revealed rows of chips with a golden center and black and blue stripes around it. ¡°For now, we¡¯ll lend you 20 million Berries¡¯ worth of chips.¡± ¡°T-twenty million!?¡± Kinnemon¡¯s jaw dropped. Apart from him and Momonosuke, Lucas and the others didn¡¯t show any reaction at all. ¡°Do you know how to even play, Kinnemon?¡± ¡°O-of course!¡± Lucas smiled and tossed him 5 million Berries¡¯ worth of chips. Afterward, he took the briefcase and tossed it to Monet to hold on. ¡°You and Momonosuke go play then. Take Baccarat with you. We¡¯ll have a look around.¡± ¡°R-really!?¡± Kinnemon looked happy to go and play and Momonosuke was happy to have Baccarat tag along. Baccarat didn¡¯t want to go with them but Lucas didn¡¯t let her say anything else as their group left. Baccarat stomped her feet and pouted. Beside him, Kinnemon approached with a dirty smile. ¡°Hehe, Miss Baccarat. Can you tell me how to play that one?¡± ¡°...Of course. I will show you.¡± Baccarat¡¯s face cramped but she still smiled and did her job. Lucas smiled in his mind. Let those two perverts deal with that woman while I go rob this place of its money. How to rob? Simple really...just win everything! Slots, WIN! Blackjack, WIN! Roulette, WIN! Lucas and his group visited every game and attraction. He let Luna play most of them and simply supported her from behind. At first, Lucas wanted to test out the ability using Baccarat¡¯s Lucky ability but he wanted to try not cheating first. However, even though he didn¡¯t do anything, they were still winning. Was Baccarat using her ability to help them? Or is it something else? But when they met up again with Baccarat a few hours later, Lucas could see her face became tense when she heard they won 1.5 billion Berries already. Lucas concluded that it wasn¡¯t Baccarat who¡¯s doing it. If so¡­ Lucas turned to look at Luna. ¡°Hehe, my daughter is really lucky~¡± ¡°...She certainly is¡­¡± The person in question, Luna, didn¡¯t know what was happening behind the scenes but was extremely happy to have a lot of money! Lucas wondered what Nami would say if she knew that her daughter just won a billion Berries? Lucas smiled as he imagined her dumbstruck face. As for Kinnemon, they also didn¡¯t receive any losses and won 10 million Berries. ¡°Nicely done everyone. Perhaps you¡¯d like to visit the VIP room next?¡± ¡°VIP?¡± ¡°It¡¯s high-risk, high-return. Win and you¡¯re a multi-billionaire. Are you game for some special gambling?¡± Kinnemon hummed and looked at Lucas. Lucas showed a fearless grin. ¡°Why not? My daughter hasn¡¯t played enough yet.¡± Hearing this, Baccarat swore in her mind. Haven¡¯t played enough yet? She just won 1.5 billion! I was still afraid you won¡¯t dare to go in the VIP room but you still think this isn¡¯t enough!? Baccarat sighed in relief in her mind and continued to smile. ¡°That¡¯s great! Wonderful!¡± Baccarat led them to a golden elevator. It only showed four levels. B for basement, Casino, VIP, and Hotel. However, when the arrow pointed at the VIP, the doors didn¡¯t open. Baccarat knocked on the door and suddenly, a huge head appeared on the door. ¡°Surururururu.¡± ¡°W-what sorcery is this!?¡± Kinnemon asked in surprise. His hand grasped the handle of his sword, ready to slash at the demonic thing in front of them. Lucas raised his hand to stop him and calmed him down. ¡°This is Tanaka-san. Head of the casino¡¯s security.¡± Tanaka bowed his huge head and smiled. ¡°Welcome.¡± ¡°He has the power of the Through Devil Fruit (Nuke Nuke no Mi). He can pass through any non-living object.¡± Tanaka walked towards the group and presented his hand. ¡°Take my hand, if you would.¡± Lucas turned to Kinnemon since he didn¡¯t want to touch this huge head. Kinnemon held Tanaka¡¯s hand followed by Momonosuke, Monet, Betty, Hina, Lucas, then Luna. Lucas could simply use his own powers to get through the door but he didn¡¯t want to reveal everything just yet. After passing through the door, they saw a square-shaped room with three levels. On the bottom floor, there sat two giants and a huge thick metal cup between them. The special gambling that Baccarat mentioned seemed to be a simple dice game where you bet even or odd. Hina seemed to have felt something and turned her head to the side. The moment she did, she saw a familiar person turning her head towards her as well. Lucas was curious and turned to look. When he did, his face froze. Geh-! It¡¯s that Momousagi¡­ Betty saw her as well and showed a slight smile. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that little rabbit? It¡¯s been a while since Alabasta.¡± ¡°...What the hell is a Revolutionary Commander doing here?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s a Vice Admiral doing here? Are you looking for a sugar daddy?¡± A vein popped out on Momousagi¡¯s forehead. She wanted to retaliate but a colleague of hers quickly calmed her down. Baccarat smiled at them. ¡°The World Government recognizes Gran Tesoro as a special neutral area. The Marines can¡¯t go make any arrests here. That¡¯s the rule.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Momousagi clicked her tongue at Baccarat¡¯s explanation as it seemed like she was trying to remind her instead of explaining to them. She glared at Betty then looked at Hina. ¡°So this is why you resigned?¡± ¡°Hina is a pirate now.¡± ¡°...¡± Momousagi sighed then turned to look at Lucas. ¡°You...so you''re still alive huh, brat?¡± ¡°Seems like it.¡± Lucas shrugged and didn¡¯t mind being exposed. Momousagi turned to another marine officer with them and whispered some commands. The marine officer saluted then left the room. She saw Baccarat was giving her a look so she explained. ¡°Relax. I just had him report the situation. Gran Tesoro may be a neutral area, but if the World Government knows you are harboring this man...well, if I¡¯m lucky, I can go and let loose here.¡± ¡°...¡± Baccarat frowned but didn¡¯t say any more. Then, they saw a round of the game being played. A large blonde man appeared and tossed the two metal dice on the cup. Then, he grabbed the metal cup and did a backflip to flip the cup on the ground and hide the contents of the dice. Next, he took a large axe and jumped. He swung the axe down and used its force to spin his body multiple times before hitting the metal cup...with his head! ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The axe is meaningless!¡± Kinnemon and Momonosuke overreacted as usual. The metal cup broke into pieces from the impact with his head and the dice were revealed. ¡°2-6! Even!¡± The man who hit the large and thick metal cup with his head trembled from the pain with a smile. ¡°Feels so good~!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas pointed at that man then talked to Luna. ¡°Luna, see that guy? That guy is a masochist. They¡¯re bad people. Never EVER get near those kinds of people.¡± ¡°Un! I understand daddy!¡± Hina stared at the scene with half-closed eyes. ¡°None of that made any sense.¡± Imbreak As you can probably tell from this chap, Baccarat won''t be part of the harem at all. Even if Lucas would take the ship for himself in the future, at most, she will remain on the ship to help oversee things. She may become an ally, but not part of the harem. See ya next chap! Chapter 97: Colluding Together? Chapter 97: Colluding Together? ¡°Shall we start betting?¡± Baccarat asked with a smile. Kinnemon looked towards Lucas since he was the one holding most of the money. Kinnemon and Momonosuke had only won around 10 million but Lucas had 1.5 billion. Law looked around and frowned as he felt this place was suspicious. No matter what, Gild Tesoro won¡¯t simply let them win a huge amount of money. Something was definitely fishy about this whole thing. Hina didn¡¯t say anything and simply stood beside Lucas. Lucas patted Luna and asked. ¡°What do you think, Luna? Odd or Even?¡± ¡°Even!¡± ¡°Even it is! All in!¡± All it took was one word from Luna and Lucas had betted the whole 1.5 billion. The dice were tossed and revealed...Snake Eyes! Even! Just like that, he now has 3 billion berries! ¡°W-well done. You are really lucky!¡± Baccarat tried to keep up her smile and act natural. She definitely can¡¯t let these people leave without losing their money! Kinnemon and Momonosuke both swallowed a mouthful of saliva upon knowing that they had won big! If they can get all this money back to Wano...they can reclaim their land! Suddenly, people around called out behind them. Lucas didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that Gild Tesoro had finally shown himself. ¡°Well, well. Are you having a pleasant time?¡± ¡°Heh. Not bad. After winning 3 billion, I feel like going home already.¡± Lucas chuckled and scared him a little. Gild Tesoro didn¡¯t seem to react as much and simply smiled. ¡°Oh? You seem to be having a lucky break. How about one more game? I¡¯ll even match your wager.¡± Lucas turned his head to the side and looked at Gild Tesoro. Behind him, there was a slender beauty in shades. She had short indigo hair with a red rose stuck on it. She was also present when Gild Tesoro sang earlier on the stage. This is...Carina? Lucas remembered the girl as someone who had grown up along with Nami supposedly. They are both thieves. From what he remembered in the movie. Carina was after the so-called ¡®Tesoro Money¡¯ which is worth 500 billion berries. Naturally, Lucas didn¡¯t even think for a second of helping her achieve that goal. If there is such a thing as Tesoro Money, then he would be the one taking it for himself. But he wouldn¡¯t do anything against her on account that she¡¯s Nami¡¯s friend. Anyway, for now, Lucas still wanted to scam Gild Tesoro some more. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know. I think I¡¯m pretty satisfied with 3 billion.¡± ¡°How about this? If you win, I¡¯ll pay you 10 times the wager. Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± ¡°Heh. Fine. But you better hold up on your words.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I will naturally uphold my promise.¡± Gild Tesoro smiled. He exchanged looks with Baccarat who smiled and nodded discreetly. He then walked over and sat on a cushion on the ground. Betty tried to stop Lucas but he had already made his decision. He carried Luna to the other cushion for her to sit down. Gild Tesoro looked at the child and asked. ¡°Is this young lady the one I¡¯m betting against?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Whatever my Luna says, that¡¯s what I¡¯ll bet.¡± ¡°Odd!¡± Luna happily shouted, looking quite excited. After hearing her bet, the dice were tossed once more and landed. Before the cup was broken to reveal the result, Baccarat walked over with a smile. ¡°My, this little girl is really cute, isn¡¯t she?¡± She held out her hand which no longer wore a glove and patted Luna¡¯s head. Lucas didn¡¯t do anything to stop her as he feels that luck won¡¯t matter if he can cheat. However, when Baccarat touched Luna, an unknown power seemed to have invaded her body and caused her to cough up blood. The next moment, the cup broke and revealed the dice. 6-5 ODD! The whole crowd was restless. They actually won! Lucas had won 30 billion from Gild Tesoro! Gild Tesoro¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he hurriedly looked at Baccarat who had coughed up blood. Actually, Lucas was also confused. He was prepared to cheat with his ability and make it look like the result would be odd no matter what the result was. With him cheating, it won''t matter if they were lucky or not. He didn¡¯t think that Baccarat¡¯s ability to steal luck from other people would actually not work on Luna. Rather, it even backfired? Such a thing was possible? Was Luna¡¯s luck so heaven-defying that Baccarat''s ability can¡¯t steal it at all? My daughter is really so OP¡­the title of this story could even be ''I have an Overpowered Daughter in the One Piece World''! Lucas looked at Luna in a new light. She was simply the Little Goddess of Gambling! He was afraid that if Nami knew about this, she would definitely drag Luna along to all casinos around the world¡­ Lucas shook his head and looked back at Baccarat with a ¡®concerned¡¯ expression. ¡°Are you alright? What happened to you?¡± ¡°Y-you! What did you do to me!?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lucas waved his hands and acted innocent. Luna just tilted her head cutely and didn¡¯t know what happened. All she knew was that she won. If she won, then it means more money! When she thought up to that, she started to cheer and hug Lucas in excitement. Gild Tesoro¡¯s expression was dark. He clenched his fist but didn¡¯t dare to retaliate for now. ¡°...You really...have some good luck!¡± ¡°Ahaha! We were just lucky~ Shall we bet again?¡± ¡°...¡± Gild Tesoro gritted his teeth and had the urge to continue betting but he knew when to pull out. Before he can figure out what really happened, he won¡¯t continue to throw his money. This was the first time that Baccarat¡¯s ability didn¡¯t work. He can¡¯t treat this incident lightly! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are still some things I need to take care of and can¡¯t continue to play.¡± ¡°Too bad. Alright, you go do your stuff. We¡¯re gonna stay and continue betting.¡± ¡°...¡± Dammit! Can¡¯t you get the cue and leave!? However, he couldn¡¯t just make them leave without a good reason. There are plenty of VIPs around watching so he can¡¯t embarrass himself further. ¡°Everyone. How about we pause the games for a while? Carina here will show you all a special performance.¡± Using Carina¡¯s performance as an excuse, he paused the games and stalled for time. Lucas knew what he was thinking and scoffed. ¡°Oh, you guys can stay and listen. Luna, should we play some more in the Casino below? We¡¯ll come back after that girl finishes singing.¡± ¡°Play! Play!¡± Lucas¡¯ logic was simple. Since they can¡¯t continue to bet here, he would continue to get more money in the casino and come back here after Carina finished singing. A vein popped out on Gild Tesoro¡¯s forehead. He wanted nothing more but to rip Lucas into pieces! Momousagi, who was watching from the sides, snickered upon seeing such an interesting scene. She had long been irritated about not being able to make any moves against Gild Tesoro so seeing this scene was quite refreshing. Not bad. It seems that Hina girl at least found an interesting man¡­if only he wasn¡¯t a pirate, it would¡¯ve been better. Gild Tesoro said nothing. He no longer cared about the consequences. He held out his hand and controlled the gold flakes around their body to solidify them but¡­ Nothing happened. Lucas turned around halfway and smiled. ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°H-how!? This is impossible!¡± Gild Tesoro¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Everyone should¡¯ve been showered by the gold flakes when they arrive in Gran Tesoro. There¡¯s no way they could¡¯ve removed those flakes! The only way was to use seawater to wash it off. But since they arrived, they have been under surveillance and Baccarat was also with them. There was no way they could¡¯ve washed it off without their knowledge. To begin with, there was no way Gild Tesoro would have seawater where people can access it easily. So how!? Since Gild Tesoro had already started making a move against him, Lucas no longer needed to act nice. He passed Luna over to Hina first to ensure her safety before walking towards Gild Tesoro. ¡°W-what do you want!?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas didn¡¯t bother answering him and continued to walk. Gild Tesoro gritted his teeth and stretched out his arm as he controlled the gold in the surrounding area. The golden dragon coiling on the pillar seemed to come to life as it flew towards Lucas. Lucas glanced at the gold dragon and suddenly, it turned and shot towards where the marine Vice Admirals were sitting. Suddenly being attacked, they all jumped away and drew their weapons! Lucas shouted. ¡°Nice one Tesoro! Hit them again!¡± After he said that, the dragon flew to the skies then dove back down on Momousagi. When the marines heard Lucas¡¯ shout, their expressions changed as a certain thought was played out in their heads. They were being tricked! These two were colluding from the start to act against them! ¡°Tesoro! What is the meaning of this!?¡± ¡°I-it wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°Good, continue to trick them and attack!¡± Lucas gave an evil laugh as he spoke and controlled the golden dragon at the same time. Right, Gild Tesoro was no longer in control of the gold dragon. It was simply Lucas controlling it instead and attacking the marines! Not only that, he decided to use the other gold dragons on the remaining pillars and attacked the other VIP guests. Lucas really looked like an evil pirate now as he laughed crazily. ¡°Hahaha! None of you are getting out alive!¡± ¡°Tesoro you bastard!¡± ¡°Get me a denden mushi quick! We need to report back!¡± ¡°This Casino King is just a sham! In the end, he is still a pirate!¡± Momousagi gritted her teeth and stared at Gild Tesoro and Lucas hatefully. She was really angry this time! ¡°Tesoro! Don¡¯t think you can still remain a part of the World Government after this!¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s really not me! Fuck! Lucas! How are you doing this!?¡± Lucas looked at Gild Tesoro with a ¡®wronged¡¯ expression. ¡°What do you mean? You''re the one who has the Gold Devil Fruit. I¡¯m not doing anything! You said that I will get 30% of the spoils if I act accordingly!¡± Hearing more ¡®evidence¡¯ coming out of Lucas¡¯ mouth, everyone was angered. Gild Tesoro panicked and tried to explain but Lucas sneered at everyone else. ¡°Of course everything was an act! After all, with Baccarat¡¯s ability to steal luck, do you think we could really win if it isn¡¯t an act? You idiots, you were being played from the start!¡± Gild Tesoro¡¯s face started to turn pale. Especially when he saw countless VIP guests using their denden mushis to report what was happening. Actually, everyone here knew more or less the dark inner workings of Gran Tesoro but turned a blind eye to it as long as Gild Tesoro wasn¡¯t being excessive and it doesn¡¯t concern them directly. But now that they were being schemed against and even their lives were in danger, how can they still turn a blind eye? It isn¡¯t that they had completely believed Lucas either as all of this was suspicious. However, the fact was Lucas should really be incapable of controlling gold as this was the ability of someone with the Gold Devil Fruit. Maybe if he had the Lightning Devil Fruit, that could also work as Enel could more or less control gold back then. But this isn¡¯t something that most people knew. Lucas¡¯ point regarding Baccarat¡¯s ability was also a good point so they believed him even more. Watching all these happening, Hina, Betty, Law, and Monet were dumbfounded. If they didn¡¯t know better, they might¡¯ve really believed that Lucas was collaborating with Gild Tesoro¡­ Kinnemon and Momonosuke stared at Lucas in shock. ¡°L-Lucas is...an enemy!?¡± ¡°N-no way!¡± ¡°...¡± Hina and the others stared at them and shook their heads. They couldn¡¯t be bothered with answering at all. Lucas didn¡¯t care about their reactions at all as he was having fun playing the bad guy. ¡°Wahahaha! Turn them into golden statues and sell them to their families!¡± ¡°BASTARD!¡± Everyone else attacked Gild Tesoro, thinking that by attacking him, the attacks would stop. Gild Tesoro tried to defend himself but found out that he couldn¡¯t properly control the gold anymore so he could only take the beating while Baccarat and his people tried to help. Carina was also dumbfounded as she watched the development. ...Let¡¯s get out of here first¡­ She directly ignored the fact that her boss was being beaten up and disappeared somewhere. Lucas saw that the situation was more or less chaotic enough so he slipped out and took the others with him back to the elevator. Naturally, he passed through the doors as well while they all held hands. Inside the elevator, he carried Luna again and hummed. ¡°Well, that was fun. Right?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Luna seemed excited too. She was swinging her little fists and cheering at the sides earlier while the others were being beaten up. Betty sighed and shook her head, not bothering to even comment. Kinnemon looked at Lucas and asked. ¡°...That was all an act?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas looked at him and wondered. ...Is this guy joking? After a while, they left the casino and found a restaurant to eat since Luna said she was getting hungry. As they ordered some food, a person approached their table. Lucas recognized her and saw that she had already changed outfits as she wore a round black hat and a white shirt with suspenders. Her shirt had about four buttons unbuttoned at the top, showing her cleavage. ¡°Is there something you need from us? Miss Carina?¡± ¡°Shishishi. I just want to see the person capable of scamming the Casino King.¡± Lucas shrugged. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me, is that all?¡± Carina smiled and didn¡¯t mind that Lucas was being rude. ¡°I heard you are with the Strawhats? Do you know Nami?¡± ¡°Mommy?¡± Lucas was about to say no but Luna had already spoken. Carina looked at Luna in confusion. What did this girl say? Mommy? Who¡¯s the mommy? Lucas sighed and no longer bothered to hide it. He patted Luna on the head and smiled. ¡°This is Luna. She¡¯s mine and Nami¡¯s...daughter.¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± The sudden news was too much for Carina and she couldn¡¯t help but shout when she heard it. Realizing that she had raised her voice and the other people in the restaurant were looking at her, she covered her mouth with her hands and sat back down. ¡°You¡¯re saying...that cat burglar...Nami, is now a mother!? For real!?¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe it so she asked again. Luna tilted her head and looked at Carina curiously. ¡°You know mommy?¡± ¡°W-well...yes...we can be considered as friends, I guess?¡± Carina sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that THAT Nami would actually become a mother one day¡­¡± She turned her attention back to Lucas and looked at him curiously. ¡°...Should I try stealing her man this time?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was speechless. This girl is indeed Nami¡¯s friend. A thief through and through! Imbreak I''m sleepy... See ya next chap! Chapter 98: Kame! Chapter 98: Kame! ¡°And? Can you tell us what you are really here for?¡± Lucas felt the topic was going off the rails so he quickly returned to the matter at hand. Carina looked as if she was hesitating for a moment before speaking. ¡°The truth is, I¡¯m only working under Tesoro in order to get close to him and case out this place. After a long time, I finally got a replica of the key to the giant vault at the top of the tower!¡± ¡°So I assume you came here because you wanted us to help you steal from Tesoro?¡± Lucas chuckled and continued to eat. Carina nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we¡¯re successful, the Tesoro Money...500 billion jewels will be ours!¡± ¡°F-five hundred¡­!?¡± ¡°Billion!?¡± Kinnemon and Momonosuke¡¯s jaw dropped to the table. They simply couldn¡¯t imagine such a large sum of money¡­ Law frowned as well when he heard about it, feeling suspicious about the whole thing. Lucas didn¡¯t show any reaction and simply sipped on a glass of wine. ¡°Oh? How are you even sure that the money is all in that vault?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely there! I have seen it with my own eyes!¡± The moment she said that, the air around Lucas suddenly changed as he sent a glare towards Carina. Carina was shocked by the sudden pressure on her body. Her face turned pale and she started to sweat from the pressure. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. The only reason why you are alive right now is because you are Nami¡¯s friend. Otherwise...you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± ¡°Y-you¡­!¡± Lucas glanced at her for a few more seconds before looking away. The pressure around Carina also disappeared at this point. Lucas didn¡¯t care about her condition and spoke. ¡°Let me tell you what¡¯s actually happening here. Tesoro was mad that he could rip me off with his money so he sent you to us to entice us into going along with your plan when actually, he is setting up a trap in that vault you mentioned. Am I right so far?¡± ¡°I-...¡± ¡°But what Tesoro doesn¡¯t know is that you are also fooling him and would set up a counter trap of your own in order to make the most out of this. Your real plan is to steal this whole ship, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Carina¡¯s widened for a second but returned to normal. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you are talking about. I only asked if you want to join me since you are a Nami¡¯s-¡± ¡°Save the explanation. Anyway, neither you nor Tesoro will get what you want. There is only one outcome in this.¡± Lucas grinned. ¡°Me winning everything.¡± To this bold declaration, Carina opened her mouth to say something but no words came out. In the end, she closed her mouth and sighed. She looked at Lucas¡¯s confident face and thought in her mind. No wonder that Nami could fall in love with this man¡­ She shook her head to clear her thoughts and smiled. ¡°And how exactly are you going to do that?¡± ¡°Simple. Can you get me a Muscle Turtle from a turtle car?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Carina and everyone else looked confused. In the end, Carina left to look for a Muscle Turtle. She was curious just what kind of miracle this guy would do. After a while, the group arrived at the Reoro¡¯s front entrance and saw Carina standing by the turtle car. Lucas smiled and took one of the turtles and placed it in his pocket. ¡°Kame!?¡± The turtle looked confused upon being taken away and shoved in a pocket. Lucas thought for a moment and decided to take two more turtles with him just in case. Lucas ignored the confused gazes of everyone else and walked inside the building. ¡°Take me to the top. Let¡¯s meet Tesoro face to face again.¡± Carina still looked confused but still nodded and led them to the elevator. After arriving at the top, the doors opened and they saw Gild Tesoro in a bathtub with three gorgeous beauties around him. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he¡¯s still wounded from the fight earlier. ¡°Oh, so you still survived that huh? And you still had the galls to take a bath surrounded by beauties?¡± Lucas chuckled condescendingly. ¡°What happened to Momousagi and the rest of the VIPs? Did you kill them?¡± ¡°Bastard! You dare to come here!?¡± Gild Tesoro pushed the beauty beside him aside and stood up. But the instant he did that, Lucas waved his hand and the water from the bathtub rose up and shot straight to his crotch in high pressure. ¡°Ooo¡­¡± Gild Tesoro¡¯s knees bent down as he covered his crotch from the pain. ¡°Pervert, my kid is still here yet you dare to show your small stick!?¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°Forget it, I really don¡¯t need to waste any more words with you.¡± Lucas raised his hand and a transparent dome covered everyone. Seeing this, Law¡¯s face twitched in annoyance. This guy is using my ability again! Lucas ignored him and pointed at Gild Tesoro. As he did, a heart popped up from his chest. Lucas smiled and took out one of the Muscle Turtles in his pocket and did the same to it. Gild Tesoro saw what was happening and had a bad premonition. ¡°W-what...what are you going to do!?¡± ¡°What do you think? Luna dear, care to do the honors?¡± ¡°Shambles!¡± Luna waved her little hand excitedly and the two hearts that popped out from Gild Tesoro and the Muscle Turtle suddenly switched. Lucas laughed and rubbed her head. ¡°That¡¯s my girl! So smart!¡± ¡°Hehehe~¡± After the switch, ¡®Gild Tesoro¡¯ looked around in confusion and tilted his head. ¡°Kame?¡± Meanwhile, the ¡®Muscle Turtle¡¯ in Lucas¡¯ hand started to shout hysterically. ¡°K-K-Kame! Kame kame kame kame!!!???¡± (Translation: ¡°Y-y-y-you bastard! What did you do to me!!!???¡±) Lucas laughed and waved his hand again. Suddenly, a chunk of the gold floor rose up and formed into a golden cage in front of Lucas. Lucas opened it and tossed the turtle in his hands inside before closing it again. The turtle inside grabbed the bars and shouted. ¡°KAME KAME KAME!? KAME! KAME KAME KAME KAME!!!¡± (Translation: ¡°WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME!? BASTARD! GIVE ME BACK MY BODY!!!¡±) ¡°Yeah...no.¡± Lucas ignored the ramblings of the turtle and walked towards ¡®Gild Tesoro¡¯. Everyone else looked so shocked by what just happened. Law¡¯s face kept on twitching nonstop. How come it looks so easy when Lucas does it!? Betty started to laugh wildly, causing certain waves to keep flowing on her chest¡­ Kinnemon and Momonosuke were shocked with the ¡®ninjutsu¡¯ that they just witnessed. Monet¡¯s body shivered. She was already starting to pity her former young master Doflamingo¡­ Hina¡¯s mouth curved into a smile and looked proud. Luna was playing around with the turtle, raising the cage up and down or twirling it in her hands. She was a smart girl and she knew that the ¡®turtle¡¯ is actually a bad guy so she didn¡¯t show any restraints... As for Carina¡­ Her mouth was so open that it could fit 3 co...colas. Yep. It can fit 3 cola bottles! The three girls around ¡®Gild Tesoro¡¯ looked confused as they interchanged their gazes towards Tesoro and the turtle. Only after a while did everything click in their minds. This...does this mean...they are free¡­!? While everyone was still sorting out their thoughts, Lucas approached GIld Tesoro and patted his shoulder while unleashing his Emperor¡¯s Haki. ¡°Listen up. From now on, you are Gild Tesoro. And you will obey my every order. Understood?¡± ¡°K-kame!¡± ¡°Speak properly!¡± ¡°Y-yes...kame!¡± ¡®Gild Tesoro¡¯ nodded quickly with his face pale and sweat pouring on his body. Though the turtle is now in a human body, in essence, he was still an animal and can be tamed with a powerful haki. As for the language, it seems the turtle is still having a hard time getting used to not saying ¡®kame¡¯ all the time. It¡¯s different for Gild Tesoro though. He can only say ¡®kame¡¯ now no matter what he is yelling. After that, he looked back at Carina and smiled. ¡°And that¡¯s how you win everything.¡± ¡°...¡± Carina felt completely defeated. Lucas had actually managed to steal everything from Gild Tesoro and even owned Gild Tesoro himself now! ¡°Well, time to tie the loose ends.¡± Lucas stretched his Observation Haki to find Gild Tesoro¡¯s people. The others are mostly just grunts so he only needed to find three people. Dice, the large guy who was breaking the metal cups back at the VIP area. Tanaka, who is the head of security. Baccarat, who is the concierge for VIP guests. At first, the three were confused when ¡®Gild Tesoro¡¯ suddenly summoned them. Then, when they entered the room, they were shocked to see Lucas and the others here as well. Lucas didn¡¯t waste time with words and directly switched the personalities of Dice and Tanaka to the other two Muscle Turtles he had. After tossing the two to the golden cage, he looked towards Baccarat who looked frightened with what just happened. ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve run out of turtles to use. Carina, can you get me another one for this one? Or wait, maybe a fish is also good?¡± ¡°Kay~¡± Carina laughed and nodded. After the initial shock, everything was quite funny in her eyes. Momonosuke was also playing with the turtles now while laughing. When Baccarat heard what Lucas said, her face went pale and she quickly begged. ¡°P-please wait! There¡¯s no need to do this to me! I¡¯ll be loyal! From now on, I¡¯ll listen to you without any questions! My body and soul will be yours to command!¡± Lucas was surprised by the sudden begging then laughed. ¡°Why on earth should I want you? There are already plenty of beauties around me, what¡¯s the use of keeping you?¡± ¡°I-I...I can still entertain guests properly! Think about it! People will get suspicious if they see Tesoro, Dice, Tanaka, and I act completely differently! I can help you fool them!¡± Lucas rubbed his chin in deep thought. What she said was not without a point. If Lucas wanted to gain control of Gran Tesoro, having someone from Gild Tesoro¡¯s side aid him would indeed make things smoother. After deciding as such, Lucas walked towards Baccarat and placed his palm on her soft chest. Then, with a light push, a cube-shaped heart popped out from behind Baccarat. Picking up the heart, he clenched it a bit which made Baccarat yelp in pain. ¡°Fine then. You can stay human for the time being. But since I don¡¯t really trust you, I¡¯m going to take your heart as consolation. Should you have any ideas against me...well, you know what will happen.¡± ¡°Y-yes! I understand!¡± Baccarat clenched her teeth and nodded. ¡°Good.¡± Lucas nodded and looked back to Hina and the others. ¡°Well, you guys can relax now and have fun. We¡¯ll wait here for the other Strawhats to arrive first before going to Dressrosa. They should be arriving soon.¡± Earlier, while Lucas and the others were waiting for Carina, Nami had called with a denden mushi and said that they are coming back. Since Lucas had left a vivre card to them, there should be no problems with getting here. Lucas smiled as he imagined the look on Nami''s face when she sees this place. He then remembered that there were still three girls on the bathtub wearing bikinis. ¡°Ah, right. You three, you can leave this place as well if you want or stay and continue working here. Things won¡¯t be the same now and no one will be forcing you to do anything. You''re free.¡± Lucas just said that casually but didn¡¯t expect the three girls to suddenly break into tears. ¡°T-thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­!¡± Lucas was a bit overwhelmed with their reaction but then remembered that they were actually being forced by Gild Tesoro back in the movie. Slightly pissed, Lucas flicked the turtles in the cage a few times in annoyance. The turtles started to shout ¡®kame¡¯ angrily. Lucas sighed and walked towards the window overlooking the city covered in gold beneath him. Later, he¡¯ll have to ask Kohza to restructure the whole place and arrange trustworthy workers to make sure this golden city will truly be paradise. Wouldn''t this be interesting? A neutral ground where the World Government, Marines, Pirates, or the Revolutionaries can gather. Lucas felt like he should change the name too. Gran Tesoro sounds too annoying. The City of Gambling...no, gambling sounds bad. Let¡¯s just call it, City of Dreams. Imbreak Anyway, didn''t manage to turn Tesoro into a golden toilet, but being a turtle is still quite brutal if you ask me. XD Law''s powers are really OP, I have no idea why he doesn''t use it this way. Saves a lot of trouble, right!? Maybe it won''t work on people with strong Haki or something, I dunno. Anyway, it''s funny with Tesoro now as a turtle. Next chap, Strawhats will be back! See ya next chap! Chapter 99: Mine! Mine! Mine! Chapter 99: Mine! Mine! Mine! Somewhere in the Grand Line, a huge ship with a lion¡¯s head as its figurehead was sailing. A young man wearing a straw hat sat on the lion¡¯s head while holding onto his hat to make sure the wind didn''t blow it away. ¡°Shishishi! I can¡¯t wait to see what surprise Lucas said he would show us!¡± Luffy grinned with expectation. Earlier today, they called Lucas to let him know that they will be back soon and he also told them that he had a surprise waiting for them. It must be meat! He probably found the Kingdom of Meat! On the deck, Nami saw the drool on Luffy¡¯s mouth and rolled her eyes. This guy must be thinking about food again. She sighed and looked at the horizon with a smile. ¡°It feels weird not being with Luna for a while. I hope they had fun.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Lucas is taking care of her well.¡± Beside her, Robin smiled as well and looked forward to seeing Lucas again. ¡°I just hope they¡¯re not damaging Merry...that guy can be quite destructive¡­¡± Usopp muttered while Kaya just chuckled. Then, Sanji arrived while carrying plates on his hands, head, and foot. ¡°Ladies~! I made some dessert~!¡± ¡°Luffy~! Say ahhh~!¡± Hancock quickly took one and ran over to Luffy¡¯s side while feeding him. Sanji froze from the blatant display of affection. While he was frozen, the other girls had already taken their desserts from him and walked away. Zoro opened an eye and smirked. Beside him, Kuina sat down with a dessert on hand and also presented it to Zoro. ¡°Ahh~¡± ¡°...¡± Sanji took a critical hit! It was super effective! Brook took a cup of coffee and sipped on it while watching this scene. ¡°Ah youth. Back in the day, I had also given my heart to the ladies...but now, I don¡¯t have a heart! Yohohoho!...Geh-!?¡± ¡°Oi, why are you being depressed by your own joke...?¡± Brook initially laughed at his joke at first but then thought about it, it was quite depressing! Franky was speechless. ¡°Guys! Look! What¡¯s that!?¡± Suddenly, Chopper shouted from the lookout. Everyone looked up first to see Chopper pointing to forward and they all redirected their gazes to where he pointed at. It was currently noon, the sun was about to set so the sea was colored orange from the sun setting. On the horizon, they saw something sparkling as it reflected the sunshine. Usopp used his goggles and zoomed in on it. ¡°That¡¯s...a ship!?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Everyone was confused. How is a ship sparkling? Nami took out Lucas¡¯ vivre card and saw it was pointing forwards. It seems to be pointing to where that sparkling thing is. As they got near, they were able to make out more of what it was. Sure enough, it is as Usopp said...a huge...golden...ship! ¡°Oooooohhh!!!¡± Everyone was surprised and excited about what they were seeing. Especially Nami. When they got close, they saw two huge turtles pulling the ship. At the front, there was a string of letters. [CITY OF DREAMS] ¡°Wooooaaaaah!!! Let¡¯s go! Forward!!!¡± Luffy shouted while pointing forward. They entered a long tunnel at the front and suddenly, golden flakes started to fall down on them like golden snow. ¡°Is this...gold!?¡± Usopp was shocked as he looked at the golden flakes using his goggles to take a closer look. Nami¡¯s eyes had already turned into golden berries sign and spread her arms to the sky as if wanting to take in more gold while laughing weirdly. ¡°Kyaaaaaa~!!! Mine! Mine! Mine! Guhehehehe...¡± Zoro walked to the edge of the deck and looked down as he saw the golden water. ¡°Are these...all gold?¡± ¡°We¡¯re rich!!!¡± Usopp and Chopper rolled on the deck floor which was now covered in gold flakes. Brook took out his guitar as the gold flakes stuck to his bones. ¡°Let¡¯s go! My new single! GOLDEN BONESSSS!!!¡± As Brook sang and strung his guitar in the background, everyone was in a good mood. Robin stretched out her hands as well to catch the gold flakes. ¡°Is this what Lucas meant by a surprise?¡± ¡°Kyaaa! I love you, Lucas!!!¡± Nami¡¯s eyes were still stuck like golden berries sign as she twirled around while bathing in the golden rain. Behind her, Franky struck his signature pose while covered in gold. ¡°GOLD ROBOT!¡± ¡°WOOOAAAAAHHH!!!¡± ¡°...¡± As the rest of the crew celebrated and had fun, they soon reached the end of the long tunnel and saw a huge clearing with a stage. On the stage, a woman with indigo hair was dancing together with a group of women in the background while a familiar white-haired man was singing in the front while holding the hand of a little white-haired girl. Luffy and the rest paused as they were shocked to see who was singing on the stage but soon started to dance as well. As the song was ending, Lucas raised the mike and everyone shouted together. ¡°¡°WE ARE!!!¡±¡± The audience cheered and clapped. Lucas smiled bitterly as he didn¡¯t think he would be performing a second time. But since his little lady Luna had requested it, there was nothing he could do. He saw that Luffy and the rest had also arrived so he carried Luna and spread his wings to fly towards their ship. As he landed, he grinned and released Luna. She quickly found Nami and jumped into her embrace. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Luna!¡± Lucas smiled as he saw the two together and chuckled. ¡°Did you enjoy the show?¡± ¡°Shishishi! Yeah! It was fun!¡± Luffy laughed. Robin looked around them as asked the billion-dollar question. ¡°Lucas, this is¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s mine now. This whole ship.¡± ¡°¡°WHAT!!!!?¡±¡± Everyone looked like their jaws would drop to the ground. Lucas scratched his head embarrassingly and coughed to clear his throat. ¡°It¡¯s a long story...I¡¯ll tell you all about it later. Anyway, long story short, I managed to steal this whole thing which should cost about 500 billion berries.¡± ¡°...¡± There was silence for a few seconds, followed by a scream and a tackle. ¡°KYAAAA~!!! LUCAS, I LOVE YOU SO MUCH~!!!¡± ¡°E-err, Nami dear? There are kids watchi- hey! Stop touching that!¡± Suddenly, Lucas felt a warm breath on his ear as Nami whispered to him. ¡°Take me¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯ mind went blank for a second before exploding. I really want to! But now¡¯s not the time! Lucas coughed and quickly separated from Nami before his dragon flew up. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you all have a lot to ask. Come on, let¡¯s dock the ship somewhere first then we¡¯ll talk in the restaurant.¡± Hearing the word ¡®restaurant¡¯, Luffy cheered. As they docked the ship and left, a woman approached them with a smile. She had an indigo short hair with a golden headband and wore a beautiful violet dress. Nami saw her and was surprised. ¡°Nojiko!? You¡¯re here too!?¡± ¡°Hi, sis! Since Lucas owned this whole place, Kohza and the rest of us came down and helped re-organize it. I¡¯m on my break at the moment so I thought I¡¯d drop by and see you guys.¡± Nojiko chuckled and hugged Nami. Nami saw her dress and asked. ¡°Such a beautiful dress! Where did you get it?¡± Nojiko rolled her eyes and laughed. ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t you hear me? Lucas is now so freaking rich! He bought me this dress!¡± ¡°Really now?¡± Nami turned and glared at Lucas who simply turned his head away. Nojiko smiled and hugged Nami¡¯s arm. ¡°Come! I¡¯ll show you guys around!¡± Everyone followed as they walked towards someone. A beautiful redhead awaited them with a smile and her back on a long car. Baccarat smiled and bowed slightly, causing her twin peaks to sway and almost spill out. ¡°Hello everyone, My name is Baccarat. I¡¯m the concierge for VIP guests.¡± Sanji¡¯s eyes turned into hearts and quickly made his move. ¡°My lady! Your hair is as beautiful as a rose! Can I-¡± ¡°Baccarat, just drive slowly. We¡¯ll be at the back.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°Geh-!?¡± Lucas ignored Sanji who looked frozen again and got inside the car at the back while the rest followed. Robin looked at Baccarat then to Lucas. ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Err, I own the place so she¡¯s calling me that.¡± While the car drove off, Lucas began recounting what happened after they separated. When he told them about the dragon, they didn¡¯t believe him at all so he pointed at the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a huge red dragon flying while following them and their jaws dropped to the ground. Luffy¡¯s drool was dripping while mumbling something about dragon meat while Zoro and Kuina were holding their katanas with a grin, seemingly wanting to cut the dragon¡­ Lucas had to stop them and say that the dragon is now their friend. Luffy was the happiest after gaining a new nakama which is a dragon¡­ Then, when Lucas told them about the kidnapped kids, Nami and Chopper were worried about their condition. Nojiko helped calm them down and told them that Doctor Kureha is already curing them back on the floating island. They will soon be sent back to their families once they¡¯re back to normal. Chopper said he wanted to help as well so he would be going there later. After that, he told them about this place and they soon began talking about its specialties. ¡°This place has everything! Hotels, shops, cinema, swimming pool, hold it there Sanji. I know you¡¯re desperate to see gorgeous women in bikinis but don¡¯t jump out of the car yet!¡± Lucas quickly held Sanji back as he was about to jump out already. ¡°There¡¯s also several attractions and rides here as well as a casino. Later, you all can play as much as you want. For now, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± ¡°Food!!!¡± Luffy cheered again. ¡°Oh, and let¡¯s not forget. Since you''re all here, you should dress the part as well.¡± Lucas snapped his fingers and instantly, their clothes changed! They wore the same thing as they did in the movie while he had to imagine a bit for Hancock, Kaya, and Kuina. Hancock wore a red Chinese dress with a golden dragon embroidered on it and a circular hole on her chest which showed her deep cleavage. Kaya wore a white one-piece dress with frills and a white flower clip on her head. As for Kuina, Lucas originally thought of a kimono but figured that he should save that for when they go to Wano so he just gave her a black dress with floral designs. ¡°Woah!¡± ¡°Lucas! You can do this now?¡± ¡°Hehe! I can do it too!¡± Luna laughed and clapped her little hands. Suddenly, Nami¡¯s clothes changed into a beautiful golden dress that hugged close to her body and highlighted her figure. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped again. ¡°...I say...these two are getting more and more unreasonable¡­¡± Zoro sighed and shook his head. Everyone nodded in agreement including Baccarat while Nojiko just laughed. Soon, they reached a restaurant and got inside. The others were already waiting for them. Kohza, Koushiro, Bellemere, Kureha, Lucci, and the rest of the former CP9 were there. ¡°Umm, let me introduce the others. I¡¯m sure you all know her already. This is Black Cage Hina. Former Marine Captain but now she¡¯s following me.¡± Hina just nodded curtly and didn¡¯t say anything after being introduced. ¡°This is Belo Betty. She¡¯s the Commander of the Revolutionary East Army. Her boss is Dragon. Your father, Luffy.¡± ¡°Yo. Nice to meet you pieces of trash.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ignore her, she¡¯s usually trash talking everyone else.¡± Lucas coughed and moved on. ¡°This half bird half woman is Monet. She used to work for Doflamingo but she¡¯s following me now.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Monet smiled and bowed with her right wing on her chest. Everyone seemed surprised to see such a creature except for Sanji whose eyes had long turned into hearts. Melorine~ Melorine~ Melorine~!!! No one minded the fool with a bleeding nose as Lucas continued. ¡°This emo here is Law, I think you¡¯ve already met him before.¡± ¡°Stop calling me emo!¡± Law¡¯s mouth twitched in irritation. Lucas ignored him and moved to the next one ¡°This is Kinnemon. He¡¯s a retainer of a friend of mine from back then. He¡¯s a samurai from Wano. Also, he¡¯s a pervert.¡± ¡°Hey! That was uncalled for!¡± ¡°Next to him is the kid of a friend of mine from Wano. Momonosuke. Don¡¯t be fooled by his cute looks. He¡¯s a lecher like Kinnemon.¡± ¡°Uncle! I¡¯m nothing like him!¡± Momonosuke shouted but Lucas ignored him as well. Lucas pointed at another woman who wore a bowl hat and sunglasses. ¡°Nami, I think you know this one. This is Carina. A thief.¡± ¡°Shishishi! Nami! It¡¯s been a long time!¡± ¡°No way! It¡¯s you!?¡± Nami looked surprised to actually see Carina here. After the introductions, the food had arrived and everyone started to eat! Though the place was wide, it was essentially divided into two. On one side, there¡¯s the guys. On the other side, there¡¯s Lucas surrounded by a lot of women. Around Lucas, it was also divided into several groups. There¡¯s the area of Hina, Kalifa, and Baccarat. They seemed to be arguing something about who is better to be beside Lucas as his secretary and confidant. Then there¡¯s Nami, Carina, and Nojiko. The three girls from East Blue. Nami and Carina were arguing about stealing Lucas while Nojiko was trying to calm them down. There¡¯s also Robin, Monet, and Betty. The three onee-sans were simply chatting and giggling while drinking wine. Lucas decided to stick to Luna and just ignored everyone else since it was giving him a headache¡­ On the other side, Zoro, Kaku, Kuina, Koushiro, and Kinnemon were talking about swords, as usual. Luffy, Usopp, Franky, and Momonosuke seemed to be having fun and would stick two sticks on their nose and mouth while making funny faces. Kohza, Law, Bellemere, Lucci, were simply chatting along with the rest of the former CP9 members. Kureha and Chopper discussed about the kids from Punk Hazard. Brook watched on and felt a warm feeling inside him as he looked at the people around him. He started to sing a song while playing on the piano. Soon, the others started to dance and have fun. After a while, Nami approached Lucas and glared at him. ¡°So? How is it that while we were away, you picked up not one...or two...not even three...but five women!?¡± ¡°...Err¡­d-didn''t I just explain earlier?¡± ¡°This and that are different!¡± ¡°...¡± How else was I supposed to explain it!? Lucas started to sweat. Imbreak See ya next chapter! Chapter 100: The Old and The New Chapter 100: The Old and The New ¡°Where...am I?¡± Lucas looked around him in confusion. The last thing he remembered was Nami cornering him and dragging him to a room. After that, she...ahem. Anyway, he could still remember doing it. But it seems when both of them got exhausted, he fell asleep. The next thing he saw when he opened his eyes is that he¡¯s now in a strange room...or rather, a theater. The theater didn¡¯t look like the one in Gran Tesoro, now named City of Dreams. He tried to stand from the seat but found himself strapped with the seatbelt. Lucas tried to turn into water but that also didn¡¯t work. ¡°Impossible...even if the entire seat is made of sea stone, that stuff doesn¡¯t work on me¡­¡± Maybe this was just a dream¡­? Lucas looked around and saw Luffy and the rest of the crew minus Hancock, Kaya, and Kuina. They were also strapped to a seat on his right. He looked to his left and saw Luna beside him, still asleep while also strapped to a seat. Just what is going on? Seeing as nothing was happening, Lucas could only wait it out. After a while, the rest of the gang started to wake up. ¡°Mm...Daddy? Where?¡± Luna asked while still quite drowsy. ¡°Luna. I¡¯m not sure where we are...don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure nothing happens to you.¡± ¡°Un!¡± Luffy and the rest also started to wake up. ¡°Hm? Huh? Where are we!? I was holding my meat just a while ago! Mm? How come I can¡¯t stretch!?¡± ¡°Eh? Where is this? Did we get kidnapped!? No way!¡± Nami freaked out immediately upon seeing the unfamiliar place. Lucas tried to calm her down. ¡°Nami! It¡¯s alright. Calm down.¡± ¡°Huh? Who are you?¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Lucas was shocked. ¡°Where is this!? Did you kidnap us!? I-I¡¯m warning you! I have ten thousand men waiting for me!¡± ¡°Waaa! Don¡¯t kill me! My bounty is just 100 berries!¡± ¡°Oi! You dared to hit on our Nami-swan!?¡± ¡°Zzzzz...¡± ¡°What an interesting place. It seems we¡¯re about to get sold. The men will be forced to labor while the women-¡± ¡°O-oi Robin! I¡¯m SUPEEEER freaked out now because of what you said!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill mee!!! Ah, but I¡¯m already dead though. Yohohohohohohoho!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas looked very confused. He simply can¡¯t understand what was happening. These guys are acting as if they¡¯ve never met him at all¡­ Before he could say anything else, a spotlight shone on the stage in front of the huge screen. Below the spotlight, there was a man who stood wearing a white faceless mask. On the mask, there is a word written. [AUTHOR] ¡°...¡± ¡°Ehh. Hello. I¡¯m the Author of Ultimate Fruit! To celebrate the 100 chapters, umm, and also since I want to do it, we¡¯re having a special chapter!¡± The Author spoke as if he wasn¡¯t used to being the center of attention all of a sudden and looked quite awkward. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not awkward!¡± Suuuure¡­ ¡°Ahem! Anyway, let me explain the situation to you all.¡± The Author looked over at Luffy and the others first. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for pulling you out of your world but this will only take a moment and I¡¯ll return you all back where you came from. To put it simply, err, someone suggested it would be interesting to have the original characters from One Piece to watch the fanfiction that I wrote which is called Ultimate Fruit!¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± Lucas¡¯ jaw dropped to the ground after hearing such a thing. Wait...does that mean...that Luffy and the others are the ones from the original timeline!? ¡°Yes, Lucas. They are from the original One Piece world.¡± ¡°What the heck is going on!?¡± ¡°Err, didn¡¯t I just explain? Well, whatever. I used some of my Author Author no Mi powers to turn the novel into an anime so enjoy the show! Oh, you won¡¯t be able to move from your seats so just tell me if you need popcorn or something¡­¡± Right after he finished speaking, Luna jumped out of her seat and ran towards Nami. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Eh? Ehh?? EHHHH???¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas turned towards the Author and asked. ¡°What is it about not being able to move again?¡± ¡°...Luna is OP as ever...maybe it was a mistake to write her character¡­¡± At that moment, the Author regretted creating such an OP existence. Meanwhile, Nami was still confused when a little girl suddenly came to her calling out ¡®mommy¡¯... Sanji looked like he¡¯s about to puke blood. Oh, nevermind, he already started to cough up blood¡­ The Author coughed in embarrassment and waved his hand. ¡°Anyway, the show is about to begin! Enjoy!¡± Like that, he disappeared and the huge screen lit up. A baby was crying in a dark room and there were a young boy and an old man standing by his side. [¡°Master Bruce, you still have young master Lucas. You have to be strong.¡±] [¡°...I know Alfred...I know¡­¡±] Lucas looked confused seeing this. Suddenly, the Author appeared again. ¡°Oops! Hehe. Wrong fanfic!¡± He waved his hand again and made sure it was the right one this time before disappearing again. ¡°...¡± The first opening song of One Piece played out and everyone looked amused hearing it. ¡°Yohohoho! What a good song!¡± ¡°Zzzz...mh? Where are we?¡± Only now did Zoro wake up¡­ Since no one else apart from Luna was able to leave their seats, they could only look at the screen and watch. The first scene was Luffy grabbing Lucas off the sea while using his Gomu Gomu no Fishing¡­ Luffy tilted his head in confusion. ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t remember doing this?¡± ¡°Look, Vivi is there too!¡± ¡°Hm, from that guy¡¯s explanation earlier. This seems to be an alternate world where that guy Lucas exists¡­¡± Robin had pretty much understood what was happening now. The story continued to unfold¡­ ¡°Oohh! That guy helped out with Crocodile huh!? Impressive!¡± ¡°Hmm, it seems dealing with Crocodile was smoother than back then.¡± Nami muttered while still hugging the cute little girl claiming to be her daughter¡­ After the Alabasta arc was the Skypiea arc. ¡°Shishishishi! So he joins our crew huh!?¡± Then, a huge turtle appeared and everyone was frightened. Nami had clung to Lucas and felt something poking her from below... ¡°E-eh? Ehhh? Ehhhh??? Why am I hugging him!? No way!? His...his¡­¡± ¡°Waaa! Don¡¯t look!¡± Lucas tried to get out of the seat to cover their eyes but he still couldn¡¯t leave. Luna looked at the scene and only tilted her head in confusion. ¡°DAMN YOU AUTHOR!!!¡± ¡°...¡± Then, the large shadows appeared. The Lucas on the screen started to speak and the Lucas watching it started to turn pale. [¡°Nami...whatever happens...remember that I am here.¡±] ¡°GAAAAH! Stop it! This is too embarrassing!!!¡± Lucas felt like wanting to die¡­ Ahh, the things he had done in the past...the dark past¡­ Lucas started to tear up as he felt like he was being punished in hell or something. He looked towards Nami and the others and saw them looking back at him with empty eyes. ¡°...¡± AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!! AT LEAST BLUSH OR SOMETHING! WHY DO YOU HAVE TO LOOK AT ME WITH PITY!!!??? ¡°Daddy! So cool!¡± ¡°Huhu...at least my Luna is still the best¡­¡± ¡°Hold on, what did you call him!? T-then...that means¡­!?¡± Nami¡¯s face turned pale when she heard Luna call Lucas her daddy. Anyway, the story continued. On the screen, Robin and Lucas were talking. [¡°What?¡±] [¡°Nothing...I¡¯m just very curious about you.¡±] [¡°Heh, careful there, you might just fall in love with me.¡±] ¡°...¡± Robin watched this and turned to Lucas with empty eyes again. ¡°GAAAH!! STOP IT! STOP IT ALREADY!!!¡± Lucas felt pain in his heart every single time. Nooo! My darkness! My darkness I locked up in my heart is being unsealed!!! Author: ¡°Chuuni.¡± ¡°Fuck you Author! This is your fault!¡± ¡°...¡± The story continued. They saw Nami take countless pictures of herself in various positions. Nami blushed furiously when she saw this. ¡°Ehh!? Why would I do something like this!?¡± ¡°Nooo! Nami-swan!!! Why did you have to hit me!?¡± Next, they saw Lucas kill Blackbeard and was surprised. Luffy looked a bit shaken. ¡°If that guy is dead...then...does that mean...Ace¡­¡± ¡°...Yeah, Ace is alive in my world¡­¡± Lucas sighed as he revealed that. The Author reappeared again and waved his hand. The next moment, Ace appeared on one of the seats. ¡°Huh? What? What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°ACE!!!¡± ¡°Luffy?¡± Luffy wanted to leave his seat and give Ace a hug but was unable to leave. As a result, he could only cry happily while in his seat with his arm stretched out. Ace was confused with how Luffy was acting and turned to Lucas. ¡°Umm...it seems that Luffy is from a different timeline where you had died¡­¡± ¡°Huhu! Aceeeee!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really get it but stop crying already! Look how ridiculous you look right now!¡± ¡°Uuuu! I don¡¯t care! I get to see you again!¡± Looking at Luffy acting like this, Ace could only sigh and shake his head with a wry smile. Everyone looked on the two of them warmly then looked back on the screen. They met up with Montblanc Cricket, trashed Bellamy and his crew, and flew to Sky Island. They saw Lucas push everyone away and was blown by the lightning along with Merry. They saw him gain wings and helped Luffy defeat Enel. Then, they left Skypiea and returned to the surface...that¡¯s when they encountered the Foxy Pirates. While everyone else dealt with the Foxy Pirates, they saw Lucas encounter Aokiji instead and how he nearly died fighting him just so Aokiji would not attack the others. Ultimately, Aokiji struck a deal with Lucas to become a part of the Shichibukai. In return, the Admirals won¡¯t target the Strawhats personally. ¡°Uuuuu! What a real man!¡± Franky cried out his manly tears when he saw this. However, Luffy was glaring at him. ¡°What the hell Lucas!? You¡¯re supposed to be part of my crew! I can¡¯t forgive you for this!!!¡± ...It seems after watching Lucas, he had already considered him as his nakama for real...even though he¡¯s not the Luffy in his timeline. Robin looked at Lucas in deep thought. ¡°I see¡­so that¡¯s why...¡± Lucas was confused about what she meant by that but he could only ignore the others as he didn¡¯t really have any explanation for them. They then saw Lucas arguing with Zoro and Sanji about the same thing on the screen. That was when Lucas told them about his plan. Luffy was still angry as he couldn¡¯t understand, but the others seemed to understand what this was about. They knew from their timeline that the Marines were planning on taking on Whitebeard and that Lucas¡¯ plan must be related to that. Then, Lucas saw that Robin had actually eavesdropped on their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. In the next scene, they saw Nami dragging Lucas by the ear to the cabins. Lucas¡¯ face started to turn red. ¡°AUTHOR! AUTHOR! GET BACK HERE, YOU BASTARD! LUNA IS HERE! DON¡¯T SHOW THISSSS!!!!¡± Everyone looked confused by what he meant. Only after they saw Lucas being pushed to the bed and Nami straddling on top of him did the others finally understand. ¡°KYAA!!! WHAT!? WHAT AM I DOING!? STOP!!!¡± ¡°GAH-!? N-NO...MY NAMI-SWAAN¡­!¡± Nami was blushing and Sanji had spat out blood. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just going to fast forward this¡­¡± The Author appeared and waved his hand, the next moment, it was the scene where Lucas took Nami to the skies with his wings. [¡°One day...someday...I will take you to see the whole world.¡±] [¡°Promise me.¡±] [¡°I promise.¡±] [¡°I¡¯ve sealed this promise. You can¡¯t take it back! Otherwise, you will have to pay with your life!¡±] [¡°I won¡¯t break it even if I die.¡±] ¡°...¡± GODDAMIT AUTHOR! CAN¡¯T YOU JUST SKIP THIS PART AS WELL!? Lucas¡¯ face was burning from embarrassment and Nami was also blushing furiously. Lucas remembered what he said and noticed something. Huh? Come to think of it...isn¡¯t this a death flag!? No wonder¡­ Lucas really wanted to smack his past self and teach him to think about his words properly¡­ They then entered Water 7 and Lucas started to confront Luffy. [¡°Fight me! If you win, you¡¯re not leaving, Lucas! I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DUEL!!!¡±] ¡°...¡± Usopp felt this scene was quite nostalgic...didn¡¯t something like this happen to them as well? Only, it was him and Luffy that time¡­ Lucas blew Luffy away and won the duel. [¡°Goodbye...Luffy. Thank you for picking me up¡­¡±] ¡°...¡± Lucas felt awkward recalling this scene. He looked at Luffy and the others cautiously and saw they were all crying! ¡°Uuuu! Lucas is a really man!¡± ¡°To save his crew, he had to go against his captain and become his enemy!¡± ¡°Waaa!¡± ¡°...¡± Luffy was silent as he watched this. Lucas didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. On the other hand, Ace was still confused with what was happening. The following scenes happened similar to what they remembered. They faced the Aqua Laguna and they went off to Enies Lobby to take back Robin and Franky. They saw Lucas defeat the rest of CP9 with ease and someone called in the denden mushi to report about Luffy and the rest. [¡°Stop wasting time. What¡¯s the report?¡±] [¡°A-ah! Yes sir! Strawhat Luffy has defeated half of our people! We request for immediate backup! This man...can¡¯t be stopped!¡±] [¡°Un, keep up the good work.¡±] [¡°.....Eh?¡±] ¡°Ahahahahahahaha!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Keep up the good work!¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahaha!¡± Lucas smiled bitterly when he saw everyone watching and laughing out loud. The Strawhats fought the CP9. Buster Call was made. And Lucas managed to protect everyone. When the crew left Enies Lobby, Lucas met with Aokiji again and showed them that he could swallow an entire island with his water abilities. He took in Lucci and the rest as part of his crew, the Guardian Wing. Then, Lucas and the others returned to Water 7 secretly without Luffy and the others knowing. When he was about to leave, Nami and Robin met with him again. ¡°AUTHOR! FAST FORWARD! NOW!!!¡± Nami and Robin flushed when they saw what was about to happen. Thankfully, the Author managed to skip it again in time before Luna saw anything¡­ Sanji¡¯s eyes had started to bleed¡­ Chopper saw this and panicked. ¡°SANJI!! HANG IN THERE!!! DOCTOR! IS THERE ANY DOCTOR HERE!?¡± The next scene was Garp appearing. Lucas had also left along with Hina who was monitoring Lucas on behalf of the Marines as they go towards Alabasta. On the way, they met Belo Betty who started to follow along as well. Sanji¡¯s eyes had already turned to hearts when he saw her. [¡°...Are you really not gonna button up your jacket?¡±] [¡°Do you want me to?¡±] ¡°...¡± Seeing as Lucas didn¡¯t say anything, Sanji, Brook, and Franky turned to him and gave him a thumbs up. GOOD CHOICE! ¡°...¡± They were welcomed by Vivi and Carue. Lucas took Vivi for a spin with his wings and carried her as they flew. When King Cobra saw the guests, he looked surprised. A Shichibukai, a Revolutionary Commander, a Marine Captain...it was certainly an odd combo. Lucas waved at him and said. [¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Just think of them as a statue and a pervert.¡±] ¡°...¡± The others laughed again when they watched this. In the next scene, they saw Vivi kissing Lucas, Lucas giving Betty a massage as she let out erotic sounds...and Hina barging in and starting an argument. It was a night full of trouble¡­ Sanji was coughing up blood again while Nami had started to glare at Lucas. Luna saw Vivi kiss her daddy and clapped. ¡°Waa! I have another mommy!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas wanted to say something but he didn¡¯t know what to say! They continued to watch the ¡®anime¡¯ in front of them with varying emotions. They saw how their adventure had changed so much even though only a single man had been added in the story. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder how exciting and fun it was if they had also met Lucas. They saw Lucas make changes that were simply unimaginable to them. He recruited their friends in the past who were in East Blue and also dealt with a hidden enemy that almost destroyed their homes. Then, they saw how Lucas returned, saved Ace in Impel Down, and reunited the three brothers, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. ...Then they saw how Lucas stayed behind in Marineford along with Whitebeard to save everyone. [¡°...Say...how does it feel?...To be a father?¡±] [¡°...Gurararara, better than being a Pirate King.¡±] When Nami heard what Lucas asked, she felt like Lucas must¡¯ve known that she was pregnant with Luna at that time. He knew...yet he is still going to sacrifice himself¡­ ¡°Stupid Lucas¡­¡± Lucas pretended not to hear what she said and looked at the screen. They saw Lucas and Whitebeard unleash their powers...and how Lucas shattered into a million pieces. Luffy turned into a crying mess once again. ¡°Uuuuu! Lucaaass! Huhuhuhu!¡± ¡°Uhh, stop crying already. Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m still alive¡­¡± ¡°Stil!!!¡± Suddenly, the scene showed Lucas dropping in a room where they saw a white-haired woman, a brown-haired woman, a blonde guy, a reindeer, and a snowman. The Author reappeared again and waved his hand. ¡°Ahem, nothing to see here. This isn¡¯t canon.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was confused. Was that...Elsa? From Frozen? What did the author mean by its not canon!? Tell me dammit! The scene changed again and they saw Lucas appearing before Roger, the Pirate King himself! Ace looked surprised as he didn¡¯t think he would see this man here. ¡°So this is...my father¡­¡± Everyone watched in surprise as they saw Lucas going back in time and actually meeting the legendary Gol D. Roger! What was more surprising...was Robin seeing her mother, Olvia! When Robin saw how close Olvia was with Lucas, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to him in suspicion. Lucas avoided her gaze and pretended not to notice. They then saw how Olvia left them, Lucas started to be trained by Roger, and how he met Whitebeard and Oden. ¡°Oh! Oden is also here!¡± Usopp exclaimed. Oden went along with Roger while Lucas traveled with Whitebeard as they sailed for Wano. When Lucas reached Wano, he stayed there and waited for Toki and the others to return so he could use Toki¡¯s power to be sent to the future. But since Toki was unable to do it, he stayed there and fought Kaido. The battle lasted for a long time and everyone was quiet as they watched. Finally, before they could have their next decisive battle...Toki sent Lucas away back to the future. They watched as Lucas arrived on Fishman Island and waited for them to enter the New World. Lucas and Nami got married and Lucas also gave a ring to Robin. After watching everything, Luffy and the rest didn¡¯t know what to feel about it. Everything seemed so...surreal. Like even though they knew it wasn''t them, it still feels like they had lived the same lives. They all looked back at Lucas with complex emotions. Finally, Zoro spoke. ¡°...Give my regards to Kuina and sensei.¡± After that, he closed his eyes and no longer spoke. The others also chatted with him for a while. Luffy grinned at him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the Luffy of your world, but I¡¯m glad to have you as my crew!¡± ¡°...Thanks, Luffy.¡± Nami pouted and hugged Luna for the last time. ¡°Lucas! You better take care of Luna! Otherwise, I¡¯ll find a way to get to you and send you to hell!¡± ¡°...¡± Aa...Nami is still the devil alright¡­ The Author reappeared again and clapped his hand. ¡°Well, that was fun. This was a long chapter but it was amusing enough! See ya next chap!¡± ¡°Hey! Wait a second! Explain to me what the hell is that Elsa doi-!¡± ¡­ See ya next chap! Chapter 101: Dressrosa Chapter 101: Dressrosa ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Lucas woke up with a weird headache. When he opened his eyes, he saw a naked Nami on his right side and a naked Robin on his left side. Huh? What was Robin doing here? ...Oh yeah, she joined in midway¡­ More importantly...that sure was one hell of a dream¡­ Lucas chuckled wryly as he recalled his strange dream of meeting the Strawhat crew of the original timeline and had them watch his life here in this new timeline¡­ Lucas shook his head and threw that dream out of his mind. He was about to sit up when he felt something heavy on top of him. ¡°Huh?¡± Confused, Lucas pulled the bedsheet over him and saw a pink-haired woman lying on top of him. ¡°...¡± W-wait...Hina!? When did she-...Oh right¡­ Hina...she joined in after Robin¡­it seems that dream had messed up my memory for a bit...that and we might¡¯ve drunk one too many wine last night... Lucas¡¯ head started to hurt seeing all three women lying naked on his bed. Well...at least no one else had joined in. ...No one else joined in...right? Lucas sweated as he really can¡¯t remember much of last night. The three seemed to feel Lucas wake up so they all opened their eyes as well. ¡°Mm...good morning, Lucas.¡± ¡°Morning Lucas.¡± ¡°...Good morning¡­¡± Having all three women say good morning while naked was a wonderful feeling¡­ Lucas cleared his throat and replied good morning as well. Hina seemed to have felt something below. ¡°...You¡¯re still...Hina is amazed¡­¡± ¡°Err, f-forget it! Come on, let¡¯s go and eat breakfast!¡± Lucas felt like he needed to leave now before they started another round. Are you kidding me!? At this rate, I¡¯ll be squeezed dry! Robin chuckled when she saw Lucas flee and wear his clothes. ¡°Even though you were so wild last night.¡± ¡°Right, stop acting like a shy girl!¡± Nami rolled her eyes as well. Lucas could only chuckle bitterly at that. Soon, they all wore their clothes again and left the room. Luna was being taken care of by Nojiko and Bellemere. When Lucas met up with them, he could tell that the two of them were glaring at him. Lucas said nothing and quickly left while taking Luna along. They met Zoro and Kuina leaving their room as well with Zoro seemingly tired and Kuina looked like she was glowing. Zoro met Lucas¡¯ eyes and the two of them nodded at each other. ...It seems he wasn¡¯t the only one who was squeezed dry last night...Kuina...is unexpectedly fierce! The day passed by as everyone enjoyed themselves in the City of Dreams. After the day had passed, they finally decided to leave. After all, they still need to head to Dressrosa and take care of Doflamingo. Carina stayed on the City of Dreams to help manage it along with Baccarat and Kohza. Going Merry has docked once again inside the Millions Sunny and they left the City of Dreams. Their crew has once more expanded with Betty, Monet, Law, Kinnemon, and Momonosuke joining in. As for Caesar, he is still on the dragon. Luffy wanted to fly on the dragon so Lucas had Caesar thrown in the prison cell that Franky had built in the ship. It was a cell made of sea stones so Caesar wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. After that, Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper hopped onto the back of Igneel as they took off to the skies! ¡°Wooohoo! I¡¯m going to be the Dragon King!¡± ¡°...Oi, what happened to being the Pirate King!?¡± Monet is helping out in the kitchen with Sanji who was absolutely delighted to have the company of a beautiful woman. Kinnemon was with Zoro and Kuina as they spared against each other with their katanas. Lucas was quite amused by seeing them. Kuina, with her one sword style. Kinnemon, with his two sword style. Zoro, with his three sword style. ...I don¡¯t know, it just felt quite satisfying seeing them together¡­ Lucas chuckled at the thought. Law settled with Chopper and Kaya and they were talking about medicines and such. What was more amusing was Hancock and Betty. One one side, Hancock had her back curved as she ¡®looked down¡¯ on Betty in arrogance while Betty raised her head slightly and planted her flag beside her. They two of them were spouting insults against each other¡­ It looked so amusing that Lucas had recorded the whole thing with his phone. Momonosuke seemed to be trying to sneak into the women¡¯s bath but was evidently kicked out harshly. Lucas smiled and returned to his room to continue training as he wanted to keep testing the limits of his powers¡­ After a few days, they finally reached Dressrosa. ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Hey! This is enemy territory! Don¡¯t be so loud!¡± Usopp quickly shouted at Luffy who shouted first. Chopper looked at Usopp. ¡°Usopp...you¡¯re even louder than him¡­¡± Law then started to lay out his plan but Lucas stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to plan. We just need to bust Doflamingo, right?¡± ¡°We can deal with that piece of shit.¡± Betty also nodded. Law wanted to say something but remembered how insanely powerful Lucas was. He no longer spoke. Damn...this cheaty bastard...how are others supposed to live with him around!? Franky jumped off the ship and looked back at Sunny. ¡°Still, some need to stay and guard the ship.¡± ¡°Igneel can do it.¡± ¡°Roaaaaar!¡± Igneel roared in agreement as it landed on a rock nearby. Lucas then waved his hand and created a barrier around the ship. This barrier was similar to the Barrier Devil fruit but he didn¡¯t need to cross his fingers to leave it like this. ¡°There, problem solved.¡± ¡°...¡± Law¡¯s face twitched. ¡°...At least a disguise...we can¡¯t just run around so simply like this.¡± Lucas snapped his fingers and changed their outfits. The men suddenly grew beards and wore shades while the women had a black hat and shades to hide their faces. Lucas stroked his beard with a smile. ¡°This will do.¡± ¡°...¡± After a few more discussions, everyone finally stepped foot on Dressrosa. They all agreed to split up into teams to look for their objectives. Betty, Nami, Usopp, Chopper, Brook, Kaya, Hina, and Kuina went off to find the SMILE Factory and destroy it. Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, Franky, Hancock, Law, Monet, Kinnemon, and Momonosuke took Caesar and went to look for Doflamingo to kick his ass. Lucas took off with Robin and Luna as they took a stroll around and acted on their own. Lucas actually wanted to go with Luffy and the others but Luffy refused, saying he wanted to fight with ¡®Mingo¡¯ on his own. Robin joined in with him to accompany him along with Luna. As they walked the streets of Dressrosa, they could see there are actually living toys among them. Robin was quite curious about them and even wanted to take them apart to see how they can move. Thankfully, Lucas managed to stop her from doing anything. Lucas can actually try to bring them all back to normal but he stopped himself for now since Luffy said he wanted to deal with Doflamingo. ¡°Oh yeah, come to think of it, there should be a colosseum here¡­¡± Lucas remembered that the prize in the original story was the Flame Devil Fruit of Ace. Now that Ace was still alive, he wondered what the prize was. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Lucas held Robin¡¯s hand and led her to the colosseum. Unknown to them, a dancer with white hair was watching them. The lower half of her face was covered with a piece of cloth. Soon, Lucas and Robin reached the colosseum and they saw the devil fruit prize being unveiled. ¡°Behold! The Devil Fruit of the man once known as the Admiral! Akainu¡¯s fruit...the Magma Devil Fruit!¡± ¡°Wooooooaaaaaahhhh!¡± The crowd cheered when the fruit was unveiled. Everyone wanted to get this prize! Gaining it was equivalent to gaining the power of an Admiral! Lucas looked surprised seeing the fruit. Huh, since it was Akainu that died, it was his fruit that reappeared now huh? Lucas chuckled at that. Robin turned towards Lucas and asked. ¡°Are you interested?¡± ¡°Me? I don¡¯t really have use for that fruit, but I¡¯m not letting just anybody take it.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t particularly loud but everyone around him heard it. They turned and saw him with a beard and jeered, saying that he was too old and had gone senile. Lucas ignored them and walked towards the registration. Robin just smiled and looked for a free seat and sat down with Luna. On the way, Lucas encountered a strange toy soldier with only one leg. He knew who this person was but didn¡¯t say anything and simply passed by. As he was registering, he was asked what his name was. ¡°Luc...y. Lucy.¡± Lucas was about to say his real name but remembered that Luffy used a different name when he signed up in the original story. Since he was registering now as well, might as well use that name too since it was quite similar to his name as well. Upon entering the contestant¡¯s waiting area, he could see the contestants all had huge bodies. Seeing Lucas who had a small body and seemingly lack of muscles compared to them, the other contestants mocked him. One of them even tried to attack him to kick him out before the battles started but¡­ Lucas held that guy''s wrist and flung him to the wall with ease. When they saw the guy embedded on the wall, the other contestants¡¯ jaws dropped to the ground. Now, they can¡¯t even turn to look at Lucas anymore, afraid that they will anger him and be thrown out as well. A personnel was about to admonish them for fighting within the waiting area but saw Lucas¡¯ power, he froze and looked away, pretending not to see anything¡­ Lucas looked around the place and saw some familiar people. ¡°Hm? Ohh! Bellamy!¡± ¡°Huh? Do I know you?¡± ¡°Hehe~¡± Lucas raised his sunglasses and removed his beard for a bit so only he would see. Instantly, Bellamy¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Y-yo-you!?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t go and say it now. See you later.¡± Lucas laughed and waved as he left, leaving Bellamy looking pale as white! The first round is about to begin. The battle was simple. All in all, in Blocks A, B, C, and D, the contestants are to duke it out in a battle royal. In the end, only 4 people will be left to fight amongst themselves! Lucas remembered in the registration that he was allocated in Block C. A personnel then led them to the Battle Preparation room which was filled with all kinds of armor and weapons. Only firearms were not allowed. Lucas looked around and only took a shield and a helmet to cover his face. The shield was just a bit of fun. He walked around the room and saw a woman with long pink hair getting ready as well. This must be...Rebecca? She was wearing...well, basically what you¡¯d call a bikini armor. Lucas felt dubious seeing it in person. ¡°Are you really alright wearing only that for armor?¡± ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°Lucy, Block C.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯m Rebecca, Block D. And to answer your question, I don¡¯t mind wearing only this. If I add more, it would restrict my movements. ¡°...At least wear a shirt over or a skirt you know?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s...that¡¯s not very gladiator-like!¡± ¡°...¡± Soon, they announced the winner for Block A. Lucas turned to look who it was and saw a familiar figure wearing a hat and fake beard to cover his face. ...Isn¡¯t that Ace? When Ace turned around, he saw the name written behind. [ASE] ¡°...¡± What the hell is this guy doing here? Imbreak It doesn''t really affect anything, and it was more of a throwback to the past chapters. Halfway through, I realized that it will be too long if I break down each arcs so I just skipped to the important parts at the end :P Anyway, Hina has finally officially joined the harem! Also, I included someone in this chap...but I guess everyone would''ve already guessed her identity XD As always, I had to end it with a cliff! See ya next chap! Chapter 102: Resolve Chapter 102: Resolve Lucas waited for Ace to return to the waiting area before approaching him. On the stage, the fight for Block B has started which included Bellamy and Bartolomeo. Lucas ignored the shouting and cheering on the stage and walked straight towards Ace. ¡°Hey. Fancy meeting you here.¡± ¡°You...Luc-!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lucy.¡± ¡°Ah, right. Haha! Who knew that we would meet here as well!?¡± Ace laughed and the two of them walked to a secluded corner. Lucas asked. ¡°So? What are you guys doing here? I assume the rest of your crew are also somewhere in Dressrosa, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. Well, we received news that Akainu¡¯s Magma Devil Fruit is here so we came hoping to get it. As annoying as it is, Akainu¡¯s pretty damn strong with that power and we didn¡¯t want to have the enemies have it. Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Lucas chuckled and shook his head. ¡°No, I just found out about it and came to have fun. We¡¯re here to kick Doflamingo¡¯s ass. Well, Luffy is anyway.¡± Ace laughed as it was very Luffy-like. Lucas thought for a moment and warned him. ¡°Things are going to get pretty heated up on this island. The Revolutionary is also here and working with us.¡± ¡°Huh? The Revolutionary? Did Luffy¡¯s father actually start to look for him?¡± ¡°No, I met the East Army Commander Bello Betty before going here. Her goal is to destroy the SMILE factory and stop Doflamingo from supplying artificial devil fruits to the World Government. Since our goals are the same, she tagged along as well.¡± Ace nodded and frowned. ¡°So he¡¯s working with the WG...no wonder he can still brazenly become the King of this place even though he¡¯s no longer a Shichibukai.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright. Sounds fun! We¡¯ll help too!¡± Lucas smiled wryly when he heard that and couldn¡¯t help but pity Doflamingo. That guy sure is unlucky...Luffy, Ace, the Revolutionary...I don¡¯t think I need to make a move on him anymore. Lucas chuckled at the thought. ¡°And? How about this Magma Fruit?¡± ¡°Haha! This and that are different! May the best man win! Ah, but of course, you still need to win in your block. If you lose...that would be too embarrassing, right? Hahahaha!¡± Ace laughed out loud while Lucas rolled his eyes. Oh, you said it! If I don¡¯t sweep the floor with you later, I¡¯d be too ashamed to face Roger and Whitebeard! Lucas and Ace grinned and shook each other¡¯s hands. Then, they separated. Lucas watched the match and saw it was nearing its end. The Prodence King let out his King Punch and directly blew everyone on the stage. However, there was still one man left standing. The man who ate the Barrier Devil Fruit...Bartolomeo! ¡°That fruit...reminds me of that time in Wano¡­¡± Lucas sighed as he recalled his time back in Wano. Back then, he had also faced a Devil Fruit user of the same power then he fought Kaido. Now that Bartolomeo has this ability, it meant that the previous host had died. Lucas turned to look at the stage. Bartolomeo was able to easily defeat the Prodence King who was already weak from releasing that punch. It was said that he could only use that ultimate move of his one time during a fight. ¡°Ehh!? The winner of Block B is...damn! Bartolomeo!!!¡± ¡°Hehahahaha! Go to hell, everyone!¡± The crowd boo-ed at him but Bartolomeo didn¡¯t care and simply laughed while cursing everyone. Lucas shook his head. Towards this guy who is actually a huge fan of Luffy, he couldn¡¯t care less. Still, he is quite strong so it wouldn''t harm taking him in as an ally. After their battle, the injured people were sent off to the infirmary. Bellamy was being dragged by two employees and passed by Lucas. When he did, he turned his head to the side and didn¡¯t want to face him. Lucas didn¡¯t look at him as well but spoke. ¡°You¡¯ve changed. Bellamy.¡± ¡°...Is that a compliment or ridicule I hear?¡± Lucas pretended not to hear that and asked. ¡°Have you been there? The Sky Island?¡± ¡°...Yeah.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Bellamy grinned. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream¡­¡± Lucas grinned as well and placed his hand on his shoulder as he used his ability to heal him. ¡°If you have nowhere to go, come find me.¡± ¡°...Thanks, Lucas.¡± After saying that, Lucas left and headed towards the stage. It was time for his battle with Block C to begin. Bartolomeo, who was also leaving the arena, happened to overhear a bit of their conversation. Eh? Lucas¡­!? Lucas stepped foot on the arena and stood at the center. He closed his eyes patiently and waited for the start of the battle. ¡°Without further ado...let the battle...BEGIN!!!¡± The moment right after he said that, Lucas opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s take care of the small fries first¡­¡± A huge burst of Emperor¡¯s Haki was unleashed and covered the arena. A large portion of the contestants rolled their eyes up and foam started to appear in their mouths as they fainted. Those that survived had pale faces and sweat trickling down their spines. ¡°What...monstrous Haki!¡± ¡°Who the hell is this guy!?¡± Ace, who was watching this from the sides, cursed in his mind. This damn bastard...using such tremendous haki in a simple fight! The audience watching this was also surprised as they didn¡¯t know why the majority of the contestants had fainted. They didn¡¯t experience it themselves and didn¡¯t know who did it. Only those few experts who were watching immediately stood up and gazed at the man who stood in the middle. Lucas looked at the remaining contestants and chuckled. He saw there was a giant participating and grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s start with you first.¡± The giant, Hajrudin, gritted his teeth as he knew he met a powerful opponent. He raised his shield and prepared to slam towards Lucas. Lucas held out his hand and caught the shield with his bare hands. Just as everyone thought that he would break, the ground beneath Lucas cracked but he was still standing still. Then...he raised his hand and...tossed the giant! ¡°Ahhh! The giant flipped over!?¡± ¡°How is this possible!?¡± While everyone looked shocked to see the giant fall so fast, the other contestants started to move. They acted as if they had agreed beforehand to take out Lucas first. Actually, none of them discussed anything. They just knew that with Lucas on the stage, it would be impossible to win! The only option was to band together! Lucas didn¡¯t mind and laughed as he faced them at the same time. Destroying Cannon Ideo...The Flower Country Gang, Sai, Boo, and Don Qinjao...Jean the Robber...The Funk Brothers¡­ The first to arrive towards him was Ideo. He had protrusions on his shoulder and his punches also seemingly exploded upon contact somehow. Lucas was reminded of an old move he used in the past. Seeing as he was close, Lucas pulled his fist and prepared to hit him as he clad his fish with his own haki. Ideo seemed confident of his own punch as well so he pulled his fist to match Lucas. ¡°Hakai Ho!¡± ¡°Boost Punch!¡± *BOOM* Two explosive punches met and exploded. When the dust settled, the one on the ground was Ideo while Lucas looked as if he didn¡¯t have a scratch on him. Then, Jean the Robber finished stealing the weapons in the arena and started to throw the swords towards Lucas. On another side, the Funk Brothers combined as the smaller brother used his ability as a Jacket Human and had the larger brother wear him. He similarly charged at Lucas on another side. Lucas smiled and didn¡¯t move as he caught the fist of the Funk Brothers. The sword thrown by Jean passed through his body and stabbed the Funk Brothers instead. ¡°Guh-!?¡± ¡°Logia!?¡± Jean cursed and he started to charge at Lucas while imbuing Armament Haki on the swords. Lucas flipped the Jean Brothers over towards Jean and stretched his palm at them. ¡°Gyojin Karate Ogi...Buraikan!¡± The Funk Brothers and Jean both felt an immense force crash towards them before being flown away off the arena. The crowd was alarmed and excited. ¡°This time it¡¯s Fishman Karate!?¡± ¡°Just who is this man!?¡± Watching this, Rebecca was also surprised. She didn¡¯t think that the guy who talked to him earlier was this strong! Still...she must win! Lucas looked towards the remaining people left in the arena. The Flower Country Gang trio. Don Qinjao jumped and fell down with his flat head pointed downwards. This was the man who was well known for his hard head. Both Sai and Boo rushed towards Lucas on both sides and prepared to attack. Lucas snorted and settled Sai and Boo first. He punched both his fists to the sides and a tremendous force rushed out. ¡°Gyojin Karate...Karakusagawara Seiken¡­Double!¡± While Sai and Boo were flown to the sides, Don Qinjao was about to land over him as well as his head was clad with Armament Haki. Lucas grinned and clad his fist with Armament Haki as well and punched towards Don Qinjao¡¯s head! The two of them unleashed their Emperor¡¯s Haki as well and black lightning-sparked upon contact! The whole colosseum felt the pressure the two of them released and they all broke a sweat. Don Qinjao landed and chuckled. ¡°Boy, for you to have the Emperor¡¯s Haki...are you trying to be a King?¡± ¡°Heh, King? Sorry, that seems too troublesome for me.¡± ¡°Is that so. Who taught you that Haki?¡± ¡°If I tell you, you¡¯d be shocked.¡± Don Qinjao snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say, then I will make you speak!¡± He clad his arm with Armament Haki and punched. Lucas grinned and met him with his punches as well. Perhaps annoyed that this wasn¡¯t getting anywhere, Don Qinjao used his hard head again and smashed his head forwards. Lucas punched as well. This time, instead of meeting it head-on, he punched at the front half of his flat head. Then...Don Qinjao¡¯s head suddenly grew long! Don Qinjao¡¯s eyes rolled upwards and he fainted to the ground. Lucas chuckled. ¡°Old man, I gave you your pointy head back so don¡¯t hate me.¡± He shook his head. This guy, Don Qinjao, used to have a pointed head and he had treated it as his most powerful weapon. However, during a fight with Garp in the past, his head was struck and it was flattened by Garp, causing him to hate Garp¡¯s family for three generations. The whole colosseum was silent. Finally, they all snapped out. ¡°...He won¡­¡± ¡°THE WINNER OF BLOCK C! LUCY!!!¡± ¡°Oi! Look! That guy...he hasn¡¯t taken a single step since the beginning!¡± When one of the people watching noticed this, everyone also took notice. They looked back at the stage and saw that Lucas was still standing in the middle of the arena. Though the ground beneath him had cracked, he was still in the same spot! ¡°You¡¯re right! Damn! How monstrous is this guy!?¡± ¡°He just took down a legend! How strong do you think he is!? Robin and Luna watched Lucas while smiling. ¡°Daddy! So strong!!!¡± ¡°Fufu, he¡¯s strong isn¡¯t he?¡± Ace sighed when he watched the battle end. However, he was also excited. ¡°I¡¯m all fired up!¡± However, just as he was getting excited, someone approached him from behind. Ace turned around and was surprised. ¡°Huh? You are¡­¡± ¡­ Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Lucas found Robin and Luna and waved towards them before leaving. After he left, it seems the arena was no longer able to hold itself and crumbled into pieces. The whole crowd was shocked. It was as if the arena would have long been destroyed if it weren¡¯t for Lucas! But because of this, it would still take some time to replace the Arena so the fight for Block D could only wait for now. As Lucas left the arena, the people around him made way for him like he was some sort of plague. He saw Rebecca approach him with a smile. ¡°Congratulations. You''re very strong.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± As they walked, Lucas noticed there was a cafeteria here as well so he might as well eat. When Rebecca saw where he was looking, she smiled and took out her purse. ¡°Let me treat you to a meal.¡± Lucas glanced at her suspiciously but nodded. ¡°Thanks then.¡± Afterward, she led him to an area in the colosseum. The Gladiator¡¯s quarters. However, some call it Prison instead. As the two of them sat at the side, Rebecca started to chat with him while he ate. ¡°Your battle is amazing! I didn¡¯t think you were so strong, Lucy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. How about you? Feeling confident in your fight? If I remember right, that Cavendish guy is also in Block D. He¡¯s pretty strong.¡± Rebecca revealed a sad smile. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t feeling very confident about herself. Suddenly, hands appeared at the bars of one of the quarters behind them and grabbed onto Lucas. Lucas knew what was going to happen but didn¡¯t react as much. ¡°Rebecca! I got him! Quickly do it!¡± Rebecca gritted her teeth and held her sword. She charged towards Lucas, preparing to stab him. Lucas sighed but didn¡¯t move. *Stab* Blood dripped down from Lucas¡¯ body as the sword went through him. He didn¡¯t bother using his logia ability and just let her stab him. Anyway, this much wouldn''t kill him at all. He didn¡¯t have a change of expression as he looked at Rebecca. ¡°...And? Supposing you could kill me, what¡¯s your plan to deal with the winners of Block A and B? How can you win in Block D?¡± ¡°I-I...I...how come you can still talk like that!? I stabbed you!¡± Lucas shook his head and with a bit of force, he was able to break free from the people holding him. As for the sword stabbed on him, he pulled the sword and wiped his blood. Rebecca¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the wound was already gone. ¡°How¡­!?¡± ¡°Girl, plenty of people stronger and larger than you want me dead. Did you really think you can deal with me just like that?¡± Hearing the harsh truth, Rebecca¡¯s sword fell to the ground and she fell to her knees. She had a blank expression on her face and looked like she was about to cry. Towards this girl in front of him, Lucas didn¡¯t know what to do and scratched his cheek. Lucas raised his hand towards Rebecca. The people in the quarter saw this and hastily shouted. ¡°Rebecca! Run!¡± ¡°No good! He¡¯s gonna attack!¡± However, Rebecca didn¡¯t move at all. She saw a hand come down on her and she simply shut her eyes to prepare herself. ¡°You can do anything you want to me¡­! I accept my punishment!¡± Lucas¡¯ hand froze and his mouth twitched when he heard that. He sighed and placed his palm on her head. ¡°Hey, a lady should say such things, you know? Otherwise, it could easily be misunderstood¡­¡± ¡°...Eh?¡± Rebecca felt the warmth on her head and was surprised. She looked up and saw Lucas grinning at her behind his fake beard. ¡°I know you have your reasons for joining this tournament...but you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°...What do you mean?¡± ¡°Hehe. Soon, Doflamingo will be defeated. After all, when my captain says he wanted to kick his ass, he¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± Rebecca¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t know why, but there was something about Lucas that made her believe him. ¡°So there¡¯s no reason for you to fight here anymore. Just be a good girl and forfeit. Afterward, you''ll see Doflamingo will be brought down.¡± Rebecca fell silent. After a while, she stood up, picked up her sword, and wore her helmet. She wiped the tears in her eyes and turned away from Lucas. ¡°Thank you...but...I don¡¯t want to be protected all the time! This time...I want to fight as well!¡± Lucas looked at her back and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine as well...good luck.¡± ¡°...Thank you.¡± Rebecca turned her head slightly and nodded at him before walking back to the area with resolve. Imbreak Ace VS Lucas? Or no? Who''s that person who approached Ace? Hmmmmm? See ya next chap! Chapter 103: Finals Chapter 103: Finals Imbreak The instant Rebecca stepped foot on the newly placed stage, the crowd boo-ed on her arrival. Hearing the jeering and boos from the audience, Lucas sighed. He can already imagine Rebecca biting her lip to force herself not to show any emotions. After Doflamingo became King, it seems the people started to hate Rebecca¡¯s grandfather, the previous King. Speaking of the previous King¡­ Lucas frowned and expanded his Observation Haki. ...As expected, all the previously injured participants are now dumped in the basement below... While the battles in the colosseum continued, the rest of the crew were also moving about. Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, Franky, Hancock, Law, Monet, Kinnemon, and Momonosuke were originally together along with Caesar who they are pulling along. But somewhere along the way, Zoro went missing somehow. Sanji noticed and said that he would go back and fetch him but he passed by a beautiful dancer and was smitten by her curvaceous body. The dancer pretended to be a damsel in distress but was actually working with Doflamingo to trap and capture the Strawhats one by one. Sanji, being Sanji as he is...didn¡¯t hate the dancer at all as he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hurt a woman. Perhaps moved by him, or just figured that it was idiotic to do anything to him, the dancer doublecrossed Doflamingo in the last second and helped Sanji escaped. She revealed herself as Viola. The former Princess of Dressrosa. Using her Glare Devil Fruit ability, she helped Sanji find Zoro who was together with the toy soldier with one leg then met up with a bunch of miniature people, the Tontatta tribe. Betty, Nami, Usopp, Chopper, Brook, Kaya, Hina, and Kuina, who originally set off to find the SMILE factories also met with this tribe by coincidence. Usopp, the great liar, had cooked up a story for the Tontatta tribe and said that they were relatives of Norland, who had met the Tontatta tribe in the past. At this moment, Luffy and the others had arrived in Green Bit where they had a showdown with Doflamingo and his other crews. Fujitora, the new Marine Admiral, was also present and wanted to capture everyone including Doflamingo but after receiving a message from the World Government, he could only grudgingly help Doflamingo get rid of the Strawhats. Over at the Strawhat¡¯s ship, Jora, a member of Doflamingo¡¯s crew who had the Art Devil Fruit ability, arrived and intended to seize the ship and deliver it to Doflamingo. However, there was a barrier in place which she was unable to destroy. Igneel who was flying around it naturally saw them as well. Without a moment to spare, he breathed out a fire breath towards them. Jora and her followers can only flee while their hairs are on fire... Everyone began moving as planned. As for Lucas, he was leisurely watching the battle which was about to end. ¡°Yo. So you''re here too?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lucas heard a familiar voice and turned around. Behind him, he saw a blonde-haired guy wearing fancy clothes and a tophat with a pair of goggles. ¡°Sabo? What, you¡¯re here too?¡± Lucas smiled. Luffy, Ace, Sabo. Seems that they are all together again here in Dressrosa. Lucas realized something and raised a brow. ¡°It can¡¯t be you¡¯re interested in this Magma Devil Fruit as well?¡± ¡°Haha, not really. We¡¯re here in case Betty needed backup. I heard Ace was here so I came to have a look. Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here as well.¡± Sabo chuckled and walked beside Lucas to watch the stage. ¡°So where¡¯s Ace anyway?¡± ¡°He should be around. Haven¡¯t seen him again since earlier. Oh, right. Since you¡¯re here anyway, help me out with something.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lucas smiled mysteriously while Sabo just looked confused. Sabo listened to what Lucas wanted to do and looked surprised. Afterward, he nodded and agreed. ¡°Oh, something interesting just happened.¡± Lucas turned back to the stage and saw Cavendish suddenly fall asleep. Sabo looked as well and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors about him¡­¡± The instant Cavendish fell asleep, his eyes opened and his mouth turned into a grin. He had awakened his other personality, Hakuba! They say that Cavendish is a genius with the sword, but Hakuba is even better than him. Not only that, Hakuba is capable of extreme speed and would look as if he is just a gust of wind. In a blink of an eye, he had slashed every single competitor in the stage. Rebecca, who had noticed his peculiar situation, managed to dodge in time and only knocked her helmet off her head. After that, Hakuba fell asleep again and turned back into Cavendish...only, he was still asleep as well. Just like that, in a surprising turn of events, Rebecca had...won! Sabo smiled as he saw that. ¡°To be able to see through Hakuba¡¯s movements...that definitely wasn¡¯t luck.¡± ¡°Heh. She¡¯s a stubborn woman for sure.¡± Lucas chuckled and shook his head. He started to stretch his neck and waist. ¡°Well then. Time for the last battle.¡± ¡°Un. I¡¯ll go deal with things on my end as well. Don¡¯t beat up my little brother too much.¡± ¡°Haha. I can¡¯t guarantee that! I still need to beat him enough for all the pain and suffering his fathers gave me!¡± ¡°...¡± Sabo was speechless. After a period of rest, the winners of each block started to appear one by one. ¡°The winner of Block A! The mysterious combatant...ASE!!!¡± ¡°The winner of Block B! You all hate him for it...Bartolomeo!!!¡± ¡°The winner of Block C! He didn¡¯t move a single step...Lucy!!!¡± ¡°The winner of Block D! By some stroke of luck...Rebecca!!!¡± ¡°And finally, our very own...Mr. Diamante!!!¡± The announcer riled up the audience as the contestants emerged one after the other. Just as he was about to announce the start, a bunch of contestants from Block D started to protest. ¡°Stop this fight!¡± ¡°Get Rebecca out of the ring!¡± ¡°Redo Block D!¡± Lucas turned to look at them and shook his head. Before he was about to do anything, Diamante stepped forward and stopped them. ¡°You don¡¯t know when to give up, do ya? Results are results, morons.¡± ¡°Get out of our way!!!¡± Diamante grabbed his cape and covered his body as Batman would. The angry contestants charged and swung their swords at him. However, their swords actually broke upon hitting his cape and even producing a metallic impact sound! Bartolomeo was intrigued as it looked similar to his Barrier ability. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Though it might be fluttering in the wind right now, this cape is steel!¡± Diamante then pulled out a strange bendy sword and swung it forwards. As he did, the sword twisted and changed form into a raging bullhead. ¡°I ate the Flutter Devil Fruit! Anything I touch will flutter like a flag!¡± He swung the bullhead sword towards the contestants. ¡°Corrida Glaive!¡± ¡°Gaah-!?¡± The contestants were thrown back and started to drip blood. The blood passed through the crisscrossed platform they were on and dripped into the water. ¡°You might want to take a few steps back! For the finals, Fighting Fish befitting the occasion have been released.¡± As if on cue, a huge blackfish with a bull-like head started to charge towards the injured contestants. ¡°They¡¯re quite sensitive to the smell of blood.¡± Diamante grinned. *Boom* ¡°Uwaaaah!!!¡± The Fighting Fish charged at them like a bull and tossed them to the water beneath the stage. Diamante picked up a mic and announced to everyone. ¡°Fighting Fish of a different class than those seen earlier! Did you see that!? That charge! It reaches even the contestants inside the ring!¡± Diamante laughed. ¡°Lawless, villainous! They are really a nasty bunch! We¡¯ve taken the boss class Fighting Fishes from each school! And on the back of just one of these fishes...is this tournament¡¯s prize! The Magma Devil Fruit!¡±¡¯ ¡°Oooooohhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°The rules are simple! Steal it! The last person standing in the ring will be the victor!¡± Seeing as the audience¡¯s excitement was at its peak, the announcer continued. ¡°Here it is everyone! The final battle! To whom will the Magma Devil Fruit go!? Now¡­¡± *GONG!!!* ¡°There¡¯s the gong!!!¡± The gong¡¯s sound resounded throughout the colosseum along with the crowd¡¯s cheers. However, there wasn¡¯t any movement in the stage just yet as the contestants simply looked at each other. Lucas looked towards Ace, Bartolomeo, and Rebecca first before looking at Diamante. Scratching his head, he had an awkward smile. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s deal with this guy first?¡± Ace nodded silently and Rebecca also nodded. ¡°Agreed.¡± Lucas turned to Bartolomeo but when he met his eyes, Bartolomeo suddenly fainted¡­ ...Eh...no way¡­ Lucas¡¯ mouth twitched when he saw that and a frightening thought appeared in his head. It can¡¯t be that...the Bartolomeo here isn¡¯t a fan of Luffy...but a fan of me!? Lucas felt his head hurt and worried how troublesome the future will be from now on¡­ Anyway, one down. Diamante seemed to know what Lucas and the others were thinking and started to laugh. ¡°Hahaha! You think all three of you can deal with me if you joined forces? How ridiculous! Listen up! I am-¡± *BOOOOOM!!!* Lucas didn¡¯t bother letting him finish speaking and simply flashed in front of him and swung his fist. Diamante wasn¡¯t able to react in time and even his steel cape wasn¡¯t enough to protect him as Lucas¡¯ punch sent him flying to the edge of the colosseum! Lucas snorted. ¡°A nobody.¡± ¡°...¡± The whole colosseum was silent and everyone¡¯s jaws had dropped on the ground except for two people watching on the stands. Robin silently chuckled while covering her mouth while Luna didn¡¯t even bother hiding it and simply laughed and clapped. ¡°Waaaah! Daddy! So awesome!!!¡± Lucas heard her cheers and gave her a thumbs up from the stage. Finally, the crowd reacted. ¡°Whaaaaat!?¡± ¡°D-Diamante-sama was¡­¡± ¡°So easily!?¡± ¡°W-who the hell is this guy!!!???¡± Lucas ignored everyone¡¯s confusion and turned to look at the remaining two contestants. He looked at Ace for a second then turned to Rebecca. In his mind, he just wanted to have a showdown with Ace. Rebecca froze when she saw Lucas look at her and sweat started to pour down her back. However, she continued to stand her ground and had her sword readied in front of her. Lucas smiled and disappeared from her view. The next second, he reappeared behind her and struck the back of her neck just enough to make her faint. ¡°Sorry about that. But please sleep for now.¡± Finally, he stomped his feet and controlled the water beneath the stage to grab the Magma Devil Fruit on the back of one of the boss Fighting Fishes. A pillar of water rose from the side and landed on his hand. ¡°I have the Devil Fruit. All that¡¯s left is¡­¡± With the extras out of the way, he stretched his neck and looked at Ace. ¡°Hey. It¡¯s just the two of us now...shall we start our match?¡± ¡°...¡± Ace didn¡¯t speak and continued to stand there. Meanwhile, in another area of the colosseum, Sabo was running around and beating up Doflamingo¡¯s men so he could head to the place beneath the colosseum where the injured contestants were sent. This was part of Lucas¡¯ plan that he spoke to Sabo earlier. While he distracts the eyes of everyone else on the stage, Sabo would go and rescue the others who were imprisoned by Doflamingo. Lucas originally planned to have a long and drawn-out match with him and Ace. Diamante and the others were just in the way so he settled them quickly. With his and Ace¡¯s ability, he can make a showy match filled with explosions and loud noises which are enough for distraction. ¡°Hm? Oiii! Sabo! You¡¯re here too!?¡± ¡°Huh? Ace!?¡± Hearing the voice calling out to him, Sabo turned and saw Ace waving at him. Confused, he asked him. ¡°Is the match already over? ¡°Hm? Ah...well, I handed out my identity to someone else.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Anyway, what are you up to? Seems fun! Let me join too!¡± ¡°...¡± Back on the stage, Lucas was confused about why Ace was staying silent. However, he didn¡¯t mind it much and charged at him. He was slower than normal since he wanted to whisper to Ace about acting and making it showy. But when he neared Ace, Ace suddenly pulled his beard and his helm a bit so only Lucas could see. Seeing the face beneath the helmet, Lucas froze. Then, before he could think of anything, a slender hand grabbed the Devil Fruit case he was holding while another hand grabbed his shirt and...pushed him off the stage! Lucas was still confused and could only stare at ¡®Ace¡¯ blankly while falling into the water. *Splash* ¡°...¡± Once again, everyone fell silent. Even Robin and Luna was shocked! What...just happened!? Imbreak Don''t you just love it when the MC plans something but then it doesn''t go as planned? XD To those saying that it was Sabo before. Nope! It''s not him! You thought it was gonna be predictable huh? Hehe! Now, who could it be??? See ya next chap! Chapter 104: Reunion from the Past Chapter 104: Reunion from the Past ¡°T-the winner is...ASE!!!¡± ¡°Woooooaaaaaaaah!!!¡± ¡°What? What just happened!?¡± ¡°How come it ended so fast!?¡± ¡°Dammit! I want to see some blood!¡± While the audience was still shocked and while some boo-ed, Lucas emerged from the water and landed back on the stage. He looked at ¡®Ace¡¯ in shock and opened his mouth to speak but was unable to say anything. ¡°Y-you...you¡¯re...alive!?¡± ¡®Ace¡¯ smiled and turned. Suddenly, there was an explosion at the side of the colosseum and everyone panicked. Lucas turned and saw Sabo and Ace fighting Doflamingo¡¯s men. He sighed. Well, there goes the plan¡­ Lucas scratched his head in frustration. Ahhh whatever! Anyway, let¡¯s just go and wreak havoc! Seeing Sabo and Ace rampaging, the ¡®ASE¡± on the stage suddenly threw the Devil Fruit case towards Sabo who caught it by surprise. Then, ¡®ASE¡® smiled and threw the helmet and fake beard she was wearing, revealing a familiar face with long white hair. In the audience seats, Robin saw her face and her eyes immediately widened in surprise! ¡°M...mom!?¡± Lucas smiled wryly at her and greeted her but didn¡¯t remove his disguise just yet. Are you kidding me? Even if I¡¯m fine with revealing my identity already, how can I reveal myself when a woman just tossed me out of the stage a few seconds ago!? ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again...Olvia.¡± Olvia smiled at him. ¡°Un. It took me a while...but I finally get to meet you again...Lucas.¡± Seeing her smile, Lucas was dazed for a moment and coughed to clear his thoughts. He turned to Sabo who was holding the Magma Devil Fruit curiously. ¡°Is it fine to give that to him? You already won it after all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need such an ugly power.¡± ¡°U-ugly¡­¡± Lucas stumbled at her ridiculous excuse. Sighing, he shouted at Sabo. ¡°Sabo! Go ahead and eat it and wreak some havoc!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Fine, then!¡± ¡°Dammit! Just when I became the most powerful of the three of us!¡± Ace cursed and gritted his teeth seeing that Sabo would now also be gaining a devil fruit ability. Right after eating the fruit, Sabo sent a fist over to the enemies and a large fist made of magma suddenly emerged! ¡°Ryuseiken!!!¡± Ace saw the destruction Sabo¡¯s move made and snapped out of it. ¡°I won¡¯t lose! Hiken!!!¡± This time, a fist made of fire emerged and burned through the walls of the colosseum. Seeing the two brothers wreak havoc, Lucas chuckled and turned back to Olvia. Suddenly, a figure landed on the stage. While the rest of the audience fled the scene in a panic, Robin held Luna and jumped over to the stage. She placed Luna down and ran towards her mother. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Robin¡­¡± The mother and daughter both hugged each other while crying. Robin held her mother in her arms and cried. ¡°I¡¯m glad...you¡¯re alive¡­!¡± ¡°...I¡¯m glad to finally see you again as well¡­¡± Olvia smiled and slowly pushed Robin away while wiping her tears. She saw Luna watching them curiously and smiled as she crouched down and patted Luna. ¡°How cute. Is this your child, Lucas?¡± ¡°Ah...yeah. Her mother¡¯s Nami. She¡¯s also a member of the Strawhats.¡± ¡°Fufu, no need to be so nervous. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m mad.¡± Olvia chuckled seeing Lucas awkwardly answer. Luna was happy being patted and being praised. ¡°Sister! Are you going to be my new mommy?¡± ¡°Gh-!? L-Luna!?¡± Lucas nearly choked upon hearing Luna and quickly tried to explain but Olvia didn¡¯t seem to mind it. She smiled at Luna and stroked her head. ¡°Fufu, do you want me to be?¡± ¡°Un! You look like Big Sis Robin!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m Robin¡¯s mother. You should call me grandma.¡± ¡°No! You look so young and pretty! Be my mommy!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯ jaw dropped to the ground. L-Luna dear? Why do you keep finding mommies everywhere!? Why!? Your real mommy will kill me if she knows! Olvia smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be your mommy too.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± While Luna happily cheered, Lucas and Robin were still shocked. ¡°O-Olvia?¡± ¡°M-mom?¡± Olvia stood up and winked at the two of them. ¡°Alright. Stop dilly-dallying. Isn¡¯t there something you needed to do here?¡± ¡°Ah...right¡­¡± Olvia held Robin¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Show me what you can do.¡± Robin smiled and nodded her head. At this time, Diamante woke up and started to remove himself from the rubble. He walked back to the stage and glared at Lucas and the rest. ¡°You all...don¡¯t think that you can do anything you want here in our young master¡¯s country!¡± Robin coldly looked at him and crossed both her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Mil Fleur¡­Gigantesco Mano!¡± Then, millions of small feet appeared behind her forming a huge pair of legs pointing to the heavens. Diamante froze when he saw the giant feet. Just as he was about to escape, the two legs swung down to the stage. ¡°Stomp!¡± *BOOM* Luna happily cheered and clapped her hands while Lucas carried her. Olvia smiled seeing Robin¡¯s powers. Then, they heard Diamante¡¯s voice from the point of impact. ¡°D-don¡¯t think...this is enough...to defeat...me!!!¡± ¡°Then, how about another one?¡± Olvia winked towards Robin and also crossed her arms in front of her chest. Suddenly, her arms dissolved into countless petals. Lucas saw this and remembered Byakuya from Bleach¡­ ¡°Mil Fleur...Gigantesco Petale Mano¡­!¡± The petals from her hand multiplied into millions of petals, forming two gigantic hands on both sides of Diamante. ¡°W-what the hell is this!!!???¡± Olvia smiled and the two hands started to move towards each other at high speed. ¡°Clap!¡± *BOOM* After that move, the hands dissolved into petals once more and moved back to her arms, reforming into her hands once again. Lucas was amazed to see her ability. Like mother, like daughter. Olvia smiled and looked towards Robin as she explained. ¡°A few years ago, I ate the Petal Devil Fruit. Actually, I¡¯ve been trying to stay away from devil fruits as it is hard to be unable to swim here in the Grand Line. However, this Petal Devil Fruit is closely related to your Flower Devil Fruit...so I took it. ¡°Olvia...where have you been, all this time?¡± Lucas asked. Olvia didn¡¯t answer just yet and turned to look at Diamante. Seeing as he was really down for the count, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all about it later. Right now isn¡¯t the best time, right?¡± ¡°...Fine.¡± Lucas nodded then looked around. He stretched his Observation Haki once more and saw that there were fewer people in the scrap graveyard in the basement below the colosseum. Actually, the basement isn¡¯t directly below the colosseum, but there is a pipe connecting the basement from the colosseum. Lucas had simply followed that pipe with his Observation Haki to see. As for why there are fewer people, Treblow and Sugar are probably turning them into toys by now. ¡°Oi! Sabo! Ace! Are you guys not done yet!?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done! We found the pipe you mentioned!¡± Sabo shouted back. Lucas looked towards Olvia, Robin, and Luna and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Carrying Luna, the rest followed him to where Sabo and Ace was. Olvia also carried Rebecca and brought her along. As for Bartolomeo, Lucas decided to ignore him for now as he felt it would be troublesome to wake him up... The next moment, they arrived in the room with Sabo and Ace. Seeing them arrive, the two looked at them weirdly. Ace saw Olvia had removed her helmet and grinned. ¡°You know, I was surprised when she approached me earlier. I thought she looked like Robin then she told me she is actually her mother. Tsk tsk, Lucas, you sure are popular. Not just the daughter, even making a move on the mother¡­¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s not it!¡± Lucas smacked his head in embarrassment and was blown away to the wall. ¡°...¡± Lucas coughed then looked at the pipe opening underneath. ¡°Luna, do you want to try sliding?¡± ¡°Slide! Slide!¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go then!¡± Lucas jumped in first while carrying Luna and slid down the pipe while the rest followed afterward. The pipe was quite long and it took a few seconds before they managed to land in a heap of broken toys. Lucas spread his wings at the last moment and floated down. Soon, Robin followed and she also spread her wings made of hands and glided down. Olvia dropped and turned into countless petals as she reformed on the ground while using the petals to carry Rebecca as she gently floated down. Ace fell on the ground without being prepared. It seems Sabo pushed him down before he went in as well. Sabo dropped and managed to roll to break his landing. Rebecca frowned and groaned as she started to wake up. ¡°Where...am I?¡± She opened her eyes and found that she was in some kind of garbage dump...there were all sorts of toys piling up like a mountain but there were also various wounded contestants there. Lucas saw she was awake and explained. ¡°This is the area beneath the colosseum...or rather, beneath Dressrosa. All the injured contestants are sent here then taken to be turned into a toy. Also, this is where the ¡®broken¡¯ toys are sent as well.¡± Looking up, they could see multiple holes which meant that there was more than one entrance to this place. Then, they saw one hole suddenly release some kind of sticky stuff that fell and grabbed a contestant. ¡°W-wha!? What is this!?¡± The contestant shouted as he was grabbed and was pulled upwards into that hole. ¡°Hm, guess that¡¯s the entrance we¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°What was that?¡± Ace asked. ¡°That¡¯s Trebol¡¯s ability. He ate the Sticky Devil Fruit so his body is...well, very sticky.¡± ¡°Sticky?¡± Luna asked while tilting her head. Lucas nodded and made sure to warn her. ¡°That¡¯s right. He is very sticky and disgusting! Later, when you see him, don¡¯t get near him at all cost!¡± ¡°Ewwwww!¡± Luna stuck out her tongue in disgust. Olvia just chuckled and looked up. ¡°Shall we get going then?¡± ¡°Un. Hold on.¡± Lucas looked around and raised his hand. Then, his hand started to turn into water which shot to the air and turned into rain. The rain touched everyone in the room and felt a warm feeling. In just a few seconds, their wounds started to heal immediately! ¡°W-what is this!?¡± ¡°What a magical rain¡­¡± ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ve heard about this before¡­¡± The injured contestants all looked towards Lucas with their eyes wide open. Seeing his wing spread wide and his arm turning to water, they instantly knew who he was. ¡°There¡¯s only one guy who had the Water Logia ability¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s him...that man who stood beside Whitebeard in the war two years ago!¡± ¡°The Guardian Wing¡­!¡± ¡°LUCAS!!!¡± Lucas smiled and knew there was no use hiding anymore so he removed his helmet and beard and tossed it to the side. Seeing the dozens of injured contestants and the hundreds of toys looking at him, Lucas nodded to them. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry...you¡¯ll soon be able to get out of here. And the toys will also return back to human.¡± ¡°Oooooohhhh!!!¡± Everyone cheered. Rebecca was still shocked and didn¡¯t know what was happening. However, seeing the situation they were in, she could more or less understand what was going on... Since they were all healed, Lucas stopped his ability and turned to Robin and the others. Olvia looked worried and asked. ¡°Lucas, if you use that ability¡­¡± She knew about Lucas¡¯ ability to heal and learned from Roger that it also had a drawback on Lucas. If Lucas healed that many people... Lucas smiled and reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can also take other¡¯s life force and make it mine. Though I don¡¯t really like it, it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°Daddy, alright?¡± Luna looked at Lucas with worried eyes as well. Lucas smiled and patted her head. ¡°Daddy is alright. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Un!¡± With that said, Lucas spread his wings once again and flew up. Then, he created a circular barrier platform below him. ¡°Hop on. Let¡¯s go deal with those guys above.¡± Robin, Olvia, Sabo, and Ace nodded and stepped on the platform. Lucas turned to Rebecca and asked. ¡°How about you? Aren¡¯t you coming as well? Or are you afraid?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m going!¡± Rebecca glared at him and stepped foot on the platform as well. Lucas chuckled then turned to look at the others. ¡°You guys stay here for now. Don¡¯t worry, you''ll all get out soon.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t mind as they sent them off with cheers and encouragement. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Lucas! Good luck!¡± ¡°Go kick that bastard Doflamingo!¡± ¡°Yeah! Give him a punch right to his nuts!¡± ¡°Go get him!¡± Imbreak And the correct answer is...Olvia! I know some people were hoping for Vivi, but she''ll appear somewhere else. As for those who hoped for Elsa...err, just let it go already! XD Also, Chronosign! Make a discord account already so we can chat easily regarding that Reading Version you made! :P See ya next chap! Chapter 105: Freedom Chapter 105: Freedom Lucas and the rest flew off in the pipe and found themselves in a wide room with a horse carousel in the middle. They saw a contestant strapped in a sticky substance on the conveyor belt. Having just arrived, they saw how a small girl touched the contestant and suddenly turn into a toy! ¡°Contract. You will not harm humans. You will obey the orders of the family.¡± ¡°W-what is this!? What did you do to me!?¡± Besides the small girl, a huge slimy...guy showed a nasty grin. ¡°Stop blabbering and get to work!¡± ¡°!!!¡± The toy stopped speaking and started to move out of the room to obey his order. Lucas raised a brow when he saw this. Speaking of which, this ability is really convenient¡­I¡¯ll use it on Doflamingo later hehe¡­ Lucas grinned at the thought of turning Doflamingo into a flamingo and display it on the lawn of the ship. Just as Lucas was about to reveal himself, Luna exclaimed. ¡°Woooow! Daddy! The human turned into a toy! I want one!¡± ¡°!? Who''s there!?¡± Trebol heard the noise and turned to look. Seeing as they were already exposed, Lucas sighed and revealed himself. ¡°Yo. What an interesting ability you have there.¡± ¡°You...you¡¯re the one that the young master warned us about! Lucas!¡± ¡°In the flesh.¡± While Trebol was quickly thinking of ways to escape, Sugar only looked at Lucas expressionlessly while munching on grapes stuck on her fingers. Who cares if it¡¯s Lucas or what. She just had to touch him and he will turn into a toy, forgotten by everyone else. Suddenly, she heard a childish voice right behind him and felt a tap on her shoulder. Then...she turned into a doll! ¡°Yay! Daddy look! I have a new toy now!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas and the rest were dumbfounded. Lucas looked at his arms and found that Luna was already missing and had somehow snuck behind Sugar, turning her into a toy. Olvia, Ace, Sabo, and Rebecca were all shocked. What!? What just happened!? How did she turn someone into a toy!? What kind of broken cheat is this!!!??? Out of all of them, Trebol is the one that is most badly frightened. Huh!? Where did this toy come from? Wait...this ability...was someone turned into a toy!? N-no good! I can¡¯t remember who it is! Actually, everyone apart from Lucas and Luna forgot who Sugar is. But since the others with Lucas were in front of Trebol and Sugar, they saw Luna turn ¡®someone¡¯ into a toy, but can¡¯t seem to remember who it was. Trebol was beside Sugar and was focusing on Lucas so he didn¡¯t see the process. He only remembered that there is such Devil Fruit ability which can turn others into a toy. At the moment, Luffy and the others were fighting Doflamingo, Senor Pink, Lao G, Machvise, and Gladius in Green Bit when Sugar turned into a toy. Doflamingo just dodged Luffy¡¯s attack and frowned. ¡°What is this...unsettling feeling...like I¡¯m forgetting something¡­¡± ¡°Mingo!¡± ¡°Tch! Strawhat, you are really starting to piss me off!¡± Along with them, Monet reformed herself after creating a snow hurricane towards Gladius. She felt something in her heart and looked to the direction of where Lucas and the others were. Somehow...I feel like I¡¯m forgetting something important¡­ ¡°Monet you traitor! Punc Bala!¡± Gladius roared and shot bullets towards her which were inflated by his Pop Devil Fruit ability. Beside her, Kinnemon¡¯s katana was engulfed in fire as he slashed at the inflated bullets, cutting through the explosion as well when it exploded on contact. ¡°Where is Kanjuro!?¡± Monet snapped out of it and turned into snow once again. As the rest of the Strawhats fought off against Doflamingo¡¯s forces, all sorts of changes happened in Dressrosa. As Sugar was turned into a toy, Her ability was also deactivated. Naturally, all the toys in Dressrosa started to turn back to their previous forms at the same time. Most of the toys were former humans. But there are some that are also animals. Those animals started to rampage in the town and caused panic. Everyone was shocked as they all started to remember the ¡®toys¡¯ who were once a part of their lives. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°Dear! I missed you so much!¡± ¡°Dad!!! I can¡¯t believe I forgot about you!¡± While some cried tears of joy, some were also greatly infuriated. Especially those of the Marines, World Government agents, Revolutionaries, Pirates, and Elites of other Countries who were turned into toys as well. Dressrosa was now on the brink of a full-blown war. In the dumpsite below, the toys that Lucas healed started to turn back as well and they all rejoiced in laughter and cries. ¡°I¡¯m human again!¡± ¡°He did it!¡± ¡°He freed us from this hell!!!¡± ¡°This debt of gratitude...I shall never forget!¡± In the secret base of the Tontatta Tribe, a certain one-legged toy soldier had also turned into a human as well. He had turned back into the greatest gladiator of Dressrosa...Kyros! ¡°I¡¯m back!? How...no, this isn¡¯t important for now! Let¡¯s go!¡± Viola cried out. ¡°Kyros...I...I remember now¡­!¡± Sanji grinned and took this chance to hug her. Zoro rolled his eye at him and then looked back at Kyros. ¡°Luffy and the others are already fighting Doflamingo. Right now, we need to find the SMILE factory and blow it up.¡± Kuina nodded as well and held her katana. ¡°Un. We should get going.¡± ¡°Yosh! Everyone! I will lead you all to victory!¡± Usopp laughed and posed in front of the Tontatta tribe, acting as if he was their leader. The foolish Tontatta tribe was excited. ¡°Waaa! Usoland! Amazing!¡± At the side, Betty just ended a call with Sabo and looked over at Kyros. ¡°You, the one with one leg. A colleague of mine is with your daughter right now. She¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°I see...thank you for informing me.¡± Kyros held his sword with a determined look. He looked over to Zoro and nodded. ¡°Though it pains me that I wouldn''t be able to fight Doflamingo, I will have to believe in your captain for now. Let¡¯s go and destroy the factory and free the rest of the Tontatta tribe.¡± Brook walked over to Kyros and asked. ¡°You have a daughter? Can I see her panties?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to joke about that!¡± Nami swung her staff hard on his skull when she heard him speak. At this time, Fujitora, who was aiding Doflamingo to fend off Luffy and the others, suddenly received word of what was happening in Dressrosa. He stopped and used his ability to create a floating platform for himself as he flew off to Dressrosa. He no longer cared about helping Doflamingo as he felt it was more important to stop the rampage that was about to happen in Dressrosa. ¡°Oi! Fuijitora! Where the hell are you going!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just taking a walk. Doflamingo gritted his teeth and was annoyed by Fujitora¡¯s answer. At the same time, a small denden mushi rang from his pocket. He wanted to ignore it but remembered Fujitora suddenly leaving and his bad premonition earlier. He waved his hand and temporarily trapped Luffy in a ball made of strings and answered the call. ¡°S-sir! There¡¯s something happening in the city! All the toys in the city suddenly...turned into humans! There are Pirates, Ex-soldiers of Dressrosa, Government officials, Marines, Nobles of other countries! There are also Beasts! The people are panicking and asking questions! W-what do we tell them, sir!?¡± Hearing his subordinate frantically report, Doflamingo¡¯s face fell. Earlier, he felt like he had forgotten something...now, it seems that their devil fruit user who can turn people into toys was somehow...turned into a toy as well! This was the only explanation Doflamingo can think of as he couldn¡¯t remember who it was. He quickly called Trebol to ask him. The call connected. ¡°Trebol! What¡¯s the situation there!? Why did the toys turn back to humans!?¡± ¡°Oh, is this Doflamingo? Hehe, you sound out of breath. What¡¯s wrong? Is Luffy giving you a hard time?¡± Doflamingo didn¡¯t hear Trebol¡¯s voice. Instead, he heard a familiar voice on the other end. His face darkened and gritted his teeth. ¡°Lucas...where is Trebol!?¡± ¡°Dead. Sorry, that guy was too disgusting to look at.¡± Lucas turned to look at Trebol who lied dead on the ground. Earlier, Ace and Sabo attacked him together but since that sticky stuff of his was actually combustible...well...the whole place exploded. Thankfully, Lucas acted quickly and created a barrier to shield them all. Afterward, all that was left was a broken room and a charred Trebol. Still, Trebol was actually still alive then so Lucas just did the finishing blow and pierced his heart with a haki-clad blade of water. While Sabo called Betty and his other colleagues to inform them about what happened and to keep a lookout on the restored Revolutionary members, a denden mushi rang from underneath Trebol¡¯s clothes. Lucas wasn¡¯t really sure how it survived that blast earlier. Maybe it was protected by his clothes? Anyway, Lucas didn¡¯t bother to think much of it and answered the call. As expected it was Doflamingo who called. Lucas laughed. ¡°Are you sure you should be idling around now? The whole city is in an uproar you know? The people you turned into toys are reverting back to normal all at the same time.¡± Suddenly, the call disconnected. Lucas thought Doflamingo probably didn¡¯t bother with him anymore and ran back to Dressrosa to fix the problem. Lucas shook his head and tossed the denden mushi to the side. He looked over at the others and saw Rebecca had fallen to her knees and cried. ¡°I...have a father¡­!¡± Lucas smiled. ¡°Well, of course you do. Don¡¯t worry, he should be safe at the moment.¡± ¡°...Thank you...Lucas.¡± ¡°Actually, it was Luna who made Sugar stop using her ability.¡±\ Lucas shrugged and looked over to Luna who was still holding onto her new doll. Sugar didn¡¯t understand what just happened and panicked. ¡°What¡¯s going on!? Why did I become a toy!? Turn me back!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Grrrrr!¡± Seeing them fight, Lucas felt it was amusing and smiled. He looked at the Sugar doll and grinned. ¡°Contract. You are not allowed to hurt anyone part of the Strawhat crew as well as the people you see in this room. You are to obey Luna at all times.¡± ¡°H-huh!? Contract!? Don¡¯t be foolish! How can you use that to m-¡± ¡°Sit!¡± Luna shouted. Suddenly, Sugar paused and sat. Seeing it work, Luna laughed and clapped her hands. ¡°Waaa! This is fun!¡± ¡°HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE!!!???¡± At the side, Ace saw what just happened and broke into a cold sweat. It was a good thing they didn¡¯t fight earlier...otherwise...this is just too damn cheaty! Sabo sighed and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Give up being a pirate. How about you join me in the Revolutionary instead?¡± ¡°...¡± Ace felt like punching Sabo. Robin and Olvia smiled and approached Lucas. ¡°As usual, Luna is very powerful.¡± ¡°Indeed...so? When am I going to expect a grandchild?¡± ¡°When am I getting a little brother or sister?¡± ¡°...¡± Olvia and Robin silently looked at each other while Lucas didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ Robin smiled at her mother. ¡°I saw the video.¡± ¡°...¡± Olvia started to blush and quickly looked away. ¡°D-did Lucas see it as well?¡± ¡°No, I deleted it after watching it.¡± ¡°I-I see...that¡¯s good¡­¡± Olvia sighed and shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now...anyway, we¡¯ll have a lot to talk about later. For now, let¡¯s finish dealing with the matters here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lucas noticed their conversation ended and finally sighed in relief. He led the others out of the room and saw the reverted toys starting to fight back. He saw the contestants that he fought off earlier along with a few more unfamiliar gladiators and pirates. Looking around, he didn¡¯t see King Riku anywhere and thought that Trebol probably had him pulled out earlier and probably sent to the castle. Seeing the chaos in front of them, Sabo stepped out. ¡°Revolutionaries!¡± Then, Ace stepped out as well. ¡°Pirates!¡± Finally, Rebecca stepped out. ¡°Gladiators!¡± Hearing them shout, they all paused and looked towards them. The Revolutionaries recognized Sabo and quickly formed themselves by his side. The Pirates also recognized Ace and stopped fighting for now. The Gladiators knew Rebecca and paused as well. Lucas stepped out and spoke in a loud voice as he raised his fist. A tattoo was displayed at the back of his wrist with an X and wings. ¡°You are all free!¡± ¡°YEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!¡± Their cheers echoed throughout the place and even those above could faintly hear their cries from beneath. Of course, no one really noticed as it was still chaos on the surface as well. Fujitora had just arrived in the city and looked at the ground. ¡°Ah...it seems today will be quite a busy day¡­¡± Imbreak Anyway, new chap! Sadly, there is no God Usopp this time XD Also, who else plays Genshin Impact now? XD I dunno why it suddenly became popular but I also started playing it in my free time. If anyone wants to add me and in Asia server: 804402640 XD Also again, I wrote a part of this chapter in the Reading: The Ultimate Fruit Chapter 5 where the UF crew meets the OG crew XD it''s fun lol See ya next chap! Chapter 106: Battles at Every Corner Chapter 106: Battles at Every Corner Above the country of Dressrosa, a strange floating island was hidden above the clouds, overlooking the whole island below. A man stood at the edge while fiddling on a deck of cards in his hands. Beside him, an indigo-haired woman appeared. ¡°You sure are sly, Kohza. To use the marines like that.¡± Hearing Nojiko¡¯s remark, Kohza just chuckled and shook his head. ¡°All I did was provide the information. Plus, there was no need to waste our own people to go there and control the situation. The marines are better at that. Not to mention, there¡¯s also the Revolutionary people below as well.¡± Lucas had brought with him a card from Kohza. On the card was an image of a denden mushi. However, strangely enough, the denden mushi image would move from time to time... While on the way to face Sugar and Trebol, Lucas had briefly explained the situation to Kohza and told him what to expect. As a result, once he noticed the situation below had changed, he had contacted Fujitora who was in battle with the Strawhats. Not only was the pressure on the Strawhats reduced, he had also made use of an Admiral level power to control the situation in the city rather than using their own force. It was simply hitting two birds with one stone. Suddenly, Kohza¡¯s had paused from shuffling his cards. He saw with an Eye Card that he placed one of Doflamingo¡¯s men that Doflamingo was about to make his move. Doflamingo shot a thick string straight out to the sky, intending to create an indestructible birdcage to trap everyone in Dressrosa! Nojiko also saw this from above but Kohza was already one step ahead and threw a card to meet the string. She sighed and shook her head. ¡°Even this was within expectations. I¡¯m starting to feel sorry for the guy.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the kids he had Caesar drug and used as experiments?¡± Nojiko rolled her eyes. ¡°I was being sarcastic okay?¡± At this moment, the card which Kohza threw had struck Doflamingo¡¯s strings which were about to spread into a birdcage. Suddenly, the strings which were about to spread suddenly warped and were sucked into the card! Storage Card. In the past, Kohza had discovered he could turn things into cards and the card would still retain it¡¯s item¡¯s use. Though he can¡¯t turn people into cards, he can turn other things. One time, he tried to turn Blueno¡¯s Air Door into a card out of a whim. Surprisingly, it actually worked. Since the card had retained the ability of the item stored...Kohza had a new special card in his deck, the Storage Card. As the name suggests, it¡¯s a card to store anything using the ability of Blueno¡¯s Air Door which leads to an alternate space. This meant that he had basically stored Doflamingo¡¯s strings in that alternate space and not allowing him to create the birdcage. Kohza stared down and watched Doflamingo¡¯s confused look from his Eye Card. Nojiko looked down as well but couldn¡¯t see anything from so high up. In the end, she just shrugged. ¡°Actually, even if the birdcage was created, with Lucas down there, Doflamingo still wouldn''t be able to escape.¡± ¡°I know. But this Doflamingo reminds me of someone from back then...and it irritates me.¡± In the past, Crocodile had done the same thing in Alabasta. Frame the King from committing a terrible crime, then appear as the ¡®Hero¡¯ who saved the day. When things started to turn worse, they scheme to let the people of the country fight against each other. When he heard from Lucas that Doflamingo might start to control the people and make them fight against each other, he was reminded of the days when he led the rebel army of Alabasta to fight against the King. He didn¡¯t want to see something like that happen again. ¡°It was my mistake. I didn¡¯t know there was such a thing as a devil fruit ability that could turn people into toys and erase their existence from everyone¡¯s memory. I didn¡¯t notice how much darkness was already in this city until now¡­¡± Kohza regretted not taking action immediately in the past. He had grown confident in his information network and didn¡¯t notice how much Dressrosa was suffering. He had only known that Doflamingo was using Dressrosa as his base to smuggle weapons but in his view, the city was happy and didn¡¯t have anything wrong with it apart from those strange life-like toys. It wasn¡¯t that he was ignoring Doflamingo as well. He had been keeping tabs about him and monitored him from time to time, waiting for an opportune moment to strike. Nojiko saw Kohza blaming himself. She frowned and smack him at the back of his head. ¡°???¡± ¡°Stop moping! Do you think you¡¯re a superman that¡¯s bearing the weight of the world!? We have a job to do!¡± Kohza smiled wryly and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Then, he turned around just in time to see a few people arrive. Looking at them, he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Leading the men behind him, a man wearing a black suit and top hat with a pigeon on his shoulder grinned. It was Rob Lucci. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the CP-0 Aegis...hmph, let¡¯s see what they¡¯re made of.¡± Beside him, Jabra chuckled while licking his lips. ¡°Kukukuku, it¡¯s time to hunt!¡± Finally, there was the rectangle-shaped nose, Kaku. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, Kohza. We¡¯ll get the job done. We always do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you three then.¡± Kohza nodded and motioned for Nojiko to help them down. However, the three had already disappeared and jumped down. Nojiko pouted and rolled her eyes. ¡°Hmph, I hope they slip and fall to their deaths!¡± ¡°...¡± This time, he only had Lucci, Jabra, and Kaku set out since the others were out on a separate mission. Blueno and Kalifa are handling matters in the former Gran Tesoro ship. Kumadori and Fukurou are currently in Wano, gathering intel. Back down in Dressrosa, three men wearing white clothes and strange tribal masks watched the situation unfold in Dressrosa calmly. They were none other than the CP-0 that Lucci had mentioned! One of the men looked towards the man who appeared to be leading them. ¡°Seems like Doflamingo¡¯s in trouble. Is it this Lucas that he mentioned?¡± The reason why they appeared here was because Doflamingo had already reported to the World Government that Lucas was still alive. As expected, the World Government was greatly frightened. The Marines had taken a huge setback just defeating him along with Whitebeard...now they found out that he was still alive!? This was the man who can stand beside Whitebeard! And he was also still so young! Not to mention that weird ability of his that can control the Sea! The World Government wanted to have Lucas...not to recruit him, but to take his power away from him! As such, they took the matter seriously and sent three of their best agents from CP-0. The man who appeared to be leading the three didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he looked behind him and suddenly shot out a flying shigan towards a pillar behind them. *Boom!* Just a casual move and the pillar was blown away! From behind the pillar, three men in black appeared in front of them. ¡°What a rude greeting.¡± Lucci snorted and looked over at the three in white. ¡°You must be CP-0?¡± ¡°...You...Rob Lucci...forrmer member of Cipher Pol 9.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man from CP-0 fell silent for a moment before speaking again. ¡°A ruthless man like you, Cipher Pol can still use you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to decline. I don¡¯t like being used anymore.¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°I wanted to see how good this so-called CP-0 is...!¡± After saying that, Lucci no longer spoke and directly charged at the man who looked like he was leading the others. Kaku and Jabra also fought off the other two as Jabra took the tallest one while Kaku took on the remaining one. The one facing Kaku calmly dodged his attacks while speaking. ¡°Kaku, you are also a good candidate for CP-0. We do not need to fight.¡± Kaku just shrugged. ¡°Despite how it looks like, we¡¯re actually quite free you know? Besides, I agree with Lucci as well. I want to see what the CP-0 is made of!¡± Kaku grinned and pulled his two swords, Oto and Kogarashi, which were both former swords of Shiki. ¡°Rankyaku Kamikaze!¡± Seeing the flurry of blade waves surround him the man from CP-0 couldn¡¯t take things casually anymore and started to get serious. Meanwhile, Jabra had long since turned into a wolf and started his hunt. While the Former CP-9 fought against the CP-0, Lucas had already led everyone imprisoned underneath out to the surface. Kohza had called him already and told him things were under control at the moment. Lucas turned to the prisoners and spoke. ¡°Everyone. We¡¯ll take care of Doflamingo, you all can move about freely but don¡¯t cause any trouble. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find you and throw you back underground!¡± Actually, Lucas can¡¯t really be bothered about them. The group of prisoners looked at each other, not knowing how to react. Then, someone stepped out in front and faced Lucas. Don Chinjao looked at Lucas for a while, then suddenly bent down. That was still fine, but when he did so, his pointy head struck the ground and made a huge crack on the ground. ¡°For giving my prized head back, I thank you!¡± ¡°I get it already so stop destroying the ground!¡± ¡°As thanks, we¡¯ll go and defeat Doflamingo instead!¡± ¡°Us too! We¡¯ll be the ones to take down Doflamingo!¡± ¡°No! It will be me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll defeat him! With that, I can gain popularity!¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing all these people wanting to go against Doflamingo, Lucas can only smile bitterly. I¡¯m not even the one doing anything to Doflamingo...forget it, let them deal with him then. Lucas wasn¡¯t like Luffy who wanted to do it himself. Since these guys want to help, then let them help. ¡°Fine, fine. Go ahead and deal with him if you can.¡± ¡°OHHHHH!!!¡± Everyone cheered and charged forward as they head straight to the palace. Meanwhile, Luffy had also broken free from Doflamingo¡¯s string ball prison and started to chase after Doflamingo. Zoro and the others managed to find the Factory but somewhere along the line, Zoro got lost again and found himself inside the palace already. ¡°Huh? You...you¡¯re that Mingo guy right? Is this the factory?¡± ¡°...¡± Suddenly, a hand grabbed his foot from below. Looking down, the castle floors had formed into a hand that held him and dragged him right outside! ¡°W-what the!?¡± While Zoro was falling outside, he saw a large shadow loom over him. Above him, a huge mass of stone formed into a person who looked down on him. He was Doflamingo¡¯s top executive, Pica! ¡°This is as far as you go, Pirate Hunter. Roronoa Zoro.¡± Zoro heard Pica¡¯s voice and was shocked. Soon after, he started to laugh while falling. ¡°Bwahahahaha! W-what¡¯s with that high voice!? That doesn¡¯t suit your image at all!¡± ¡°...¡± Pica¡¯s face darkened. ¡°RORONOA!!!¡± Over the distance, Lucas saw Pica¡¯s huge stone body and heard him shout. Huh? Wasn¡¯t Zoro heading towards the Factory with the others? Why is he there? Right after he thought of that, Lucas shook his head. Zoro probably got lost again and angered Pica by laughing at his voice¡­ Lucas ignored the two fighting and stretched his Observation Haki around the city. He could see Fujitora handling the citizens and calming down any riots that are happening. There was also Lucci, Jabra, and Kaku fighting against the CP-0 in a corner of the city. Koala had also appeared beside Sabo and reported to him as he started to delegate tasks to the others in the Revolutionary. Ace had found his crew and started to help out with taking down Doflamingo as well. Overall...there was no need for him to take any action really. ¡°Huh...guess I don¡¯t have anything to do¡­how about you, Luna?¡± Lucas turned towards Luna and saw she was being carried by Olvia while hugging onto her new doll. She was fast asleep. Olvia smiled and made a shushing gesture. ¡°She just fell asleep. Don¡¯t wake her now.¡± ¡°Ah...okay¡­¡± Lucas nodded awkwardly and tried not to think about it. He thought for a while then decided. ¡°Well, since Luna is sleeping, let¡¯s find a quiet place. The sunflower field is pretty quiet, let¡¯s relax there for a while.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Olvia nodded and looked at Robin. Robin smiled then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go help out with the others. There¡¯s plenty of time for us to catch up later. You can look after Luna.¡± ¡°But...how about this. There¡¯s still Rebecca here. She can watch over Luna. I want to fight along with you.¡± ¡°E-eh? Me?¡± Suddenly being called, Rebecca was surprised. Before she could react, Olvia had passed Luna in her arms and she couldn¡¯t reject anymore. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll go and help out while you stay with Luna. Don¡¯t worry, with Lucas beside you, you¡¯re as safe as you can be.¡± After saying that, Olvia pulled Robin and walked away, leaving Lucas and Rebecca along with the sleeping Luna. Lucas scratched his head. ¡°Guess it''s just us then.¡± ¡°...Seems so¡­¡± Lucas patted her shoulder and directly teleported to the sunflower field. Rebecca was surprised by the sudden change of scenery and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°...How is it that you are so powerful, Lucas? You even displayed multiple abilities, unlike a normal devil fruit user¡­¡± Hearing this question, Lucas showed a wry smile and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m unclear as to why as well. But it seems that I am capable of turning my wishes into reality...well, somewhat. There are still limits. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a devil fruit ability at all.¡± Rebecca then looked at Luna in her arms. ¡°Is that why Luna-chan is so powerful too?¡± ¡°Yeah...seems like she inherited my powers as well.¡± Rebecca sighed. ¡°Such a thing...if our family had powers like yours, we wouldn¡¯t have been defeated by the likes of Doflamingo. If my child can have such powers, I wouldn''t need to worry about my country too...¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Lucas was surprised and awkwardly scratched his cheek. Rebecca looked at Lucas in confusion, wondering why he looked that way. Then, she recalled what she just said and understood. Instantly, her face turned red. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡± Imbreak Since I''m still unclear about the CP-0''s powers and identities....I won''t mention their fight scene in detail XD Lucas is slowly being pushed out of the limelight. Sad MC XD On the other hand, Kohza finally gets to show off! Well, a little bit. But still! I also briefly explained where the others from former CP-9 are at the moment and why they haven''t been mentioned. There are too many characters here in Dressrosa arc that I really have no idea how GOda does it. XD Anyway, see ya next chap! Chapter 107: The Truth Chapter 107: The Truth Seeing Rebecca act so flustered, Lucas laughed. Rebecca heard his laughter and knew that she was being made fun of. She pouted and stomped her feet then looked away. Lucas just shook his head and watched the situation in Dressrosa. The citizens were pretty much handled already by Fujitora and the Marines, as well as Sabo and the Revolutionaries. Lucas was confused as he didn¡¯t see Koala stuck beside Sabo. He looked around a bit more and spread his Observation Haki and saw her in the underground area where they were earlier. She was investigating the docked ships underground which was smuggling weapons. Lucas ignored her and switched to the others. ¡°Hm?¡± From the dumpsite that Lucas was in earlier...there was still a man left behind. ¡°Kanjuro?¡± Did he not recognize my voice when I was there earlier maybe? Lucas thought so since he did keep his mask on in the past and only revealed himself to Toki and the kids. Seeing that Kanjuro appeared safe, Lucas didn¡¯t worry and was about to retract his observation when he noticed something odd. That Kanjuro...who was known for his bad drawing skills even though he had a Devil Fruit ability which could allow his drawings to turn into reality...but now...he could draw perfectly fine? Kanjuro drew a good looking bird and used his ability. The bird slowly peeled itself from the wall and came to life! Using that bird, he sat on top of it and flew upwards. He looked around, saw there was no one present, and deactivated his power as the bird dissolved back into ink. Then, he drew two small birds, attached a letter on its feet, and had it fly away. Lucas¡¯ eyes narrowed at that. He saw the little bird fly away into the sky. With little movement, his figure disappeared and shocked Rebecca. ¡°Lucas?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t have time to bother with answering her as his teeth clenched while he chased after the little bird in the sky. In an instant, he reappeared in front of the little bird. Lucas didn¡¯t waste any moment as he grabbed it and took the note on his foot. Before he left the past, Lucas knew there was most likely a traitor amongst Oden¡¯s retainers. Now seeing Kanjuro move so suspiciously¡­ Lucas held the piece of note and unfolded it. As Lucas read the contents of the note, his eyes grew colder and colder. *Boom* Both the note and the bird shattered into dust in his hands. The next moment, he appeared before Kanjuro and held him by the scruff of his neck. ¡°You! It was you!¡± ¡°Kh-!?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t have any sort of plan like ignoring him or pretending not to know about it. There was no need for such things. He had caught him red-handed. That was enough. ¡°W-what are you saying!? Who are you!?¡± ¡°Hoh? Have you already forgotten me, Kanjuro.¡± Perhaps it was his cold voice, or perhaps it was his cold eyes. Kanjuro¡¯s eyes shrunk as he recalled a man in the past. The man who could fight toe to toe against the likes of Lord Kaido...Akaoni! ¡°Y-y-y-y-you¡­!¡± ¡°Have you remembered?¡± ¡°A-Akaoni-sama!? W-why are you doing this to me!?¡± ¡°Why? Let¡¯s see¡­¡± Lucas snorted and recited the information he read in the note earlier. ¡°Orochi-sama. My apologies for not reporting for a while as I had been turned into a toy by Doflamingo! I was separated from Kinemon and the brat Momonosuke, however, I¡¯ve returned back to my human form now and will go find them. Please await further reports.¡± As Kanjuro continued to hear Lucas speak, his face grew paler by the second! I was exposed! Thinking of this, he no longer continued to act as he gritted his teeth and tried to escape instead. But¡­ Suddenly, he found himself...turn back into a toy! More accurately, Lucas had turned him into a...Daruma doll! ¡°Killing you is too good for you. You will face your punishment like this. Unable to move or speak. Everyone would forget about you. You shall remain like this for all eternity. This is...our contract.¡± Lucas smiled, but in Kanjuro¡¯s eyes, it was simply the smile of a devil! DEMON!!! Kanjuro wanted to shout but was unable to move his mouth. He wanted to flee but was unable to move his body. ¡°You will continue to live, knowing that all your efforts...were for nothing!¡± Lucas scoffed and tossed him to the ground. He didn¡¯t care about even bringing him along. At this moment, the wind blew and Lucas¡¯ shirt was lifted a bit on the backside, revealing a distinctive tattoo behind him. The mark of the Kozuki Family. This mark was the last thing Kanjuro saw before everything went black. Without noticing it, he was already buried under the earth¡­ As Lucas walked away, he sighed deeply. It was better this way. At least this way, Kinemon and the rest wouldn''t be too disheartened that a close friend of theirs had betrayed them¡­ Actually, even though Lucas read the note, he wasn¡¯t still completely sure. After all, it could be just a ploy. Maybe he is acting as a double agent or something¡­ Then he recalled Viola¡¯s power and figured he could do the same. He could read into Kanjuro¡¯s mind. The result? He was even more infuriated. So much that he wanted to kill this man immediately. This Kanjuro could be said to be an excellent actor. From the very start, he had played the role of Oden¡¯s retainer extremely well. Lucas also saw...how Oden had died while standing inside a boiling pot! ¡°OROCHI...KAIDO¡­!!!¡± Lucas was already impatient. He can¡¯t simply stay idle anymore. His figure flashed and reappeared in front of Rebecca. Rebecca saw the cold look on his face and was worried. ¡°Lucas...what happened?¡± Lucas sighed and calmed his thoughts as he knew he was leaking out killing intent. He didn¡¯t want to scare Rebecca or wake up Luna who is in her arms. He smiled and walked over, gently stroking Luna¡¯s hair. Luna woke up drowsily and looked up. ¡°Daddy?¡± ¡°Luna, daddy needs to go and do something. Can you promise me to be a good girl while I¡¯m gone?¡± Luna was surprised and no longer looked sleepy. ¡°Daddy, where are you going? Luna wants to go too!¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be gone long. When I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll take you with me as long as you behave, okay?¡± Luna pouted but didn¡¯t want to refuse. She held out her small pinky finger towards Lucas. ¡°Promise?¡± Looking at Luna¡¯s eyes, Lucas remembered that day Nami also asked him the same thing. Lucas smiled warmly and held out his pinky finger as well. Their two fingers, one big and one small, intertwined. ¡°I promise. I won¡¯t break it even if I die.¡± Luna grinned brightly and nodded. ¡°Un!¡± Lucas kissed her forehead and stroked her head one last time before turning to Rebecca. ¡°Sorry, I need to handle something. If anyone asks, tell them I¡¯ll be in Wano.¡± ¡°Ah...un. I understand. I¡¯ll tell the others.¡± Lucas nodded and turned back to Luna. ¡°Luna, when they get the bad guy later, turn him into a toy so he doesn¡¯t do bad stuff anymore, okay?¡± ¡°Un! I¡¯ll turn him into a new toy!¡± Lucas laughed at Luna¡¯s eager tone. He stepped out and a pair of white wings emerged from his back. Taking out the vivre card he got from Kanjuro¡¯s pocket, confirmed his direction, and flew away. He flew quite fast and had already covered a hundred kilometers before the day ended. Looking at the slowly dimming sky, Lucas looked around to see if he could find a spot to land and rest. Then, he saw a shadow underneath. ¡°Hm? Is that a...snail?¡± Right...the shadow beneath him was actually a huge snail...and on its back, there was a castle and a...mast! Looking at the number on the sails showing two number 6s...Lucas knew that this was none other than the Germa 66! Why...are they here? Lucas frowned and tried to remember the original story. Wasn¡¯t it...I think they were looking for Sanji? And forced him to marry into Big Mom¡¯s family so as to unite their two forces...or something? Sanji is still in Dressrosa. Were they waiting for Sanji to appear here? Lucas frowned. No matter what, these guys are sure up to no good. Since that¡¯s the case¡­ Lucas waved his hand and created a huge tidal wave in front of the snail ship. I don¡¯t have time to deal with these guys. In any case, they are still Sanji¡¯s family so I won¡¯t harm them. As for this...hehe, it can be considered a small prank. Lucas was sure that something like this wouldn¡¯t really kill them with their enhanced bodies. After doing so, Lucas flew off. He no longer bothered to look for a pitstop to rest. Back in Dressrosa, things had managed to wrap up by the end of the day. As expected, Doflamingo wasn¡¯t able to hold his own against multiple forces going against him. When he was captured, Luna had directly turned him into a flamingo and had it displayed on the lawn on their ship. As the country starts to rebuild and everyone celebrated, they all noticed there was one person missing. ¡°Where¡¯s Lucas?¡± Nami asked while looking around. She felt uneasy and there was this strange foreboding in her heart. The way Lucas disappeared...it felt just like before¡­ Rebecca smiled wryly and explained. ¡°Lucas said...he needed to deal with something first then took off.¡± ¡°Deal with something?¡± Zoro frowned. Robin turned to Kohza and asked. ¡°Kohza, do you have any idea?¡± Kohza didn¡¯t answer immediately and closed his eyes. Lucas was still holding onto his card so he could pinpoint his location using it. Sensing his direction and trajectory, Kohza frowned. ¡°He seems to be...heading for Wano.¡± ¡°Wano!?¡± Kinnemon shouted. ¡°Why is he heading there now!?¡± Kohza shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer to that question. I just know where he is.¡± Sanji puffed a mouthful of smoke and sighed. ¡°The reason why he left...is not important for now. What we need to ask ourselves is¡­¡± ¡°Do we follow? Or stay put?¡± Franky continued what Sanji was about to say. Brook was calm as he took a sip on his coffee, only to end up falling off his jaws. Still, he ignored it and turned to Luffy. ¡°What should we do, Captain?¡± Everyone turned to Luffy who took a large bite off a piece of meat handed by Hancock. He grinned. ¡°Is there still a need to ask? We go!¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Meanwhile, on a certain island. A man who looked similar to Lucas sat on a throne made from a pile of bodies. Other than him, there was only one man standing as well. Shiryuu. ¡°Lucius...Captain...a ship from the World Government has arrived on the island.¡± ¡°Kill them.¡± ¡°...¡± Shiryuu hesitated for a second. He looked at the pile of bodies beneath Lucius and shook his head. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you want to talk to them first and ask why they came?¡± Lucius shifted his gaze over to Shiryuu who froze in place. Shiryuu still can¡¯t believe how that skinny weak boy he picked up had grown to be so...terrifying! He regretted picking him up as he may as well be the one who will one day end his life. However, he was also excited to see how far this man can go¡­ Lucius didn¡¯t speak for a while before nodding. ¡°Fine. Bring them here.¡± Shiryuu nodded and left. Soon, he reappeared together with an old man. This old man was the reason why Shiryuu didn¡¯t directly obey Lucius when he was told to kill earlier. Because this old man...was one of the 5 elders at the very top of the world! The old man looked at Lucius calmly, unafraid of his gaze. Then...he spoke. The contents of what he spoke had shocked Shiryuu to the core! Lucius was also surprised. A few moments passed. Finally...Lucius nodded. No one knew this meeting was happening. But if the world knew...it would undoubtedly shock the entire world down to its core! Imbreak I apologize for the delays in writing as I am guilty of playing Genshin too much hehe. Another reason was because I am also stalling, I guess? The manga has stopped updating due to Oda falling sick and even though I have already thought of an ending that will be different from Oda''s I still wanted it to be as close as possible. But anyway, I''ve decided to just go with it. This is a fanfic anyway. There will be huge changes that aren''t canon at all like the ''meeting'' of one of the elders and Lucius. And I know you guys are thinking that I skipped whole cake island, but the thing is, on the way, Luffy and the others will still be forced to go there first... Anyway. Lucas is still the MC of this novel so we''ll be breaking away from the chill dad Lucas for now and go to kickass Lucas. The story is also nearing its end. As for the continuation of the story itself outside of One Piece...well, that will be a talk of another time. More mysteries will be uncovered soon. Who exactly is Lucas? Who is Lucius? What is Lucas'' power? What did the elder talk about with Lucius? What will be the fate of the Strawhats? Next time! On Ultimate Fruit! Kaido! Prepare yourself!!! See ya next chap! Chapter 108: Back to Wano Chapter 108: Back to Wano A day had passed since Lucas had left Dressrosa. He hasn¡¯t slept or rested once as he simply kept flying. Finally, just as the sun was about to set, he saw an image of an island at the distance. The familiar silhouette of the island made his mouth curve into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m back...Wano!¡± The moment he appeared back in Wano, a certain man raised his head with a frown. He had a large build with two large horns on his head. However, his left horn was broken. There was also a huge ugly scar over his left shoulder down along to his waist. This man was none other than one of the Four Emperors...Kaido! Kaido grimaced and touched his scar. For some reason, he had been feeling it ache a lot recently. It was a scar that one man had given him in the past. On his right waist, there was also an X-shaped scar. Another man had given this to him in the past. For so long, people had feared him and called him the Invincible Kaido. But in truth, there were already two people who had injured him heavily before. While he was pondering over why one of his scars were aching, he saw someone approach him. Looking over, it was a fat man with a long mustache over his mouth. He also held a chain that was tied to a person behind him. ¡°Kaido-sama, we¡¯ve found Yamato-sama.¡± The person behind him shouted in annoyance. ¡°My name is not Yamato! I am Akaoni-sama!¡± Kaido turned his gaze at the person behind the fat man and scowled. ¡°You stupid brat! How many times do I have to tell you to take that broken mask off your face!¡± Right. The person who was called Yamato was actually wearing a broken red mask on his face. It was said that this mask had once belonged to the man who once fought Kaido in the past and had disappeared. Kaido was angered every time he saw this mask. This time, he felt especially bothered with his scar aching so he stretched his hand out and directly took the mask off Yamato¡¯s face! ¡°Ah!¡± What revealed was a beautiful face. She had long white hair and two curved horns on her head that was colored red halfway up. Yamato glared at Kaido seeing her mask being taken off. ¡°Father! How could you do that! That was mine!¡± ¡°Enough! Get back to your room! From now on, you are no longer allowed to even take half a step out of your door!¡± He waved at the fat man and shoo-ed them away. ¡°Queen, take this stupid thing away!¡± ¡°Right away!¡± Queen grinned and pulled Yamato along with him as he left. Seeing the two leave, Kaido sighed in irritation and went back to drinking. At the corner of his eyes, he saw the broken mask which he took off from Yamato. He felt the wine he was drinking didn¡¯t taste so good anymore. Holding a large bludgeon, he smashed it down the broken mask and shattered it to dust! However, the unsettling feeling in his heart didn¡¯t disappear at all. At this moment, Lucas had arrived at the outskirts of Kuri. As he flew over at the skies, he saw the tattered villages and the towering factories at the distance. Lucas¡¯ eyes grew colder by the second! He saw something below. There was a large yellow dog confronting a little girl. Feeling that it would be bad to leave her alone, Lucas dove down and landed in front of the little girl while glaring at the large dog. ¡°Sit.¡± The large dog shivered at his gaze and promptly sat down obediently. Seeing as the large dog has behaved now, Lucas turned around to look at the little girl, intending to scold her a little for being out in the woods. ¡°Little girl, you-¡± ¡°Ah! Bad uncle! Don¡¯t bully my Komachiyo!¡± U-uncle¡­ Lucas¡¯ mouth twitched for a bit. However, he knew better than to get angry at a kid so he simply sighed and shook his head. ¡°Komachiyo? This is...your pet?¡± Lucas turned at the large dog that seemed about five times the size of a normal human, then to the little girl who seemed just a bit older than Luna. Does this brat have Emperor¡¯s Haki to be able to tame such a large dog? Or maybe her parents? The little girl nodded proudly. ¡°Un! That¡¯s right! Komachiyo is my friend!¡± ¡°How did you tame such a large beast?¡± ¡°With this! Kibi Dango!¡± Suddenly, the little girl made a circle with her hand and placed it on her cheek. Her cheek started to glow as she slowly pulled it out. ...Wait what? Pull it out!? Lucas¡¯ mouth opened in shock as the little girl...plucked out her cheek! However, her cheek seemed to be fine and there weren''t any wounds or holes¡­ Is this a Devil Fruit ability? What kind of devil fruit is that!? Cheek Cheek Fruit!? The little girl then showed Lucas a small orb on her palm. ¡°...What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Dango!¡± ¡°Dango?¡± Huh? Dango? Dango made from her cheek??? Lucas was very confused about what¡¯s happening here. Are all of the Wano locals now like this? The little girl explained. ¡°When an animal eats my dango, they become my friends!¡± ¡°...I...see¡­¡± What a weird ability...though I guess it¡¯s also useful. Lucas chuckled and shook his head. He doesn¡¯t really need this kind of ability as he can always just use his Emperor¡¯s Haki to tame animals. He looked at the dango and picked it up. Looking around for a suitable animal to test. Suddenly, a large baboon appeared and fiercely roared at them. ¡°Ah, found one.¡± The little girl was scared but Lucas didn¡¯t care about it. He tossed the dango right in the baboon¡¯s mouth while it was roaring. The baboon was surprised and unconsciously swallowed it. Immediately after, the baboon went docile and sat in front of them with a smile. ¡°...It really worked¡­¡± ¡°Ah! You didn¡¯t believe me!?¡± The little girl glared at him again. However, seeing as she gained a new friend, she sighed in relief and smiled. Lucas chuckled and rubbed the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m O-Tama! A beautiful kunoichi in training!¡± Kunoichi? That¡¯s like...a female ninja, right? Lucas raised an eyebrow at that. So female ninjas are already training at this age huh? ¡°Bad uncle, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Stop calling me bad uncle. You can call me Lucas. I¡¯m gonna be the Hokage!¡± ¡°Hokage? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas sighed since his joke wasn¡¯t understood. Well, they don¡¯t know Naruto after all¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a joke. I¡¯m a pirate.¡± ¡°Pirate...like Big brother Ace?¡± Lucas looked at O-Tama in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect he would hear that name here. ¡°You know Ace?¡± ¡°Un! He came to our village 4 years ago! He said he will be back!¡± Hearing that, and seeing O-Tama¡¯s face blush in excitement, Lucas thought of the worst. That damn Ace...it can¡¯t be...is he a lolicon!? To make such a promise to a little girl...is he planning on returning when she¡¯s old enough and take her!? At this moment, Lucas started to regret ever saving Ace. On the sea, three ships could be seen traveling together with different flags raised. One had a skull wearing a strawhat, another had a U-shaped mustache, and another had a dragon with RA letters on its sides. These were the Stawhat Pirates, Whitebeard Pirates, and the Revolutionary Army. Upon knowing that Lucas had headed to Wano, Luffy and the others decided to go there as well. Sabo contacted Dragon about it and was instructed to follow as well. As an army that goes against the World Government, Dragon had long been interested in the Wano country which isn¡¯t part of the World Government. Maybe there will be chances of an alliance between them. As for the Whitebeard Pirates...When Ace heard about Wano, he suddenly remembered that he still has a promise to go back there. He had been busy since the death of Whitebeard so he hasn¡¯t gotten the chance to go back there. Since Luffy and Sabo are going, he felt left out if he didn¡¯t go as well so he tagged along. Onboard the deck of the Whitebeard Pirates¡¯ ship, Ace suddenly sneezed. ¡°Haa...choo-!¡± Back in Wano...Lucas was still thinking about what to do with Ace. S-should I call the FBI? Err, I mean the Marines? It shouldn¡¯t be too late to execute Ace again right? O-Tama was looking at Lucas with her head tilted in confusion. Why did this bad uncle suddenly have a fearful look? Ah! It must be because Big brother Ace beat him before! Big brother Ace is the best! Back in Whitebeard¡¯s ship again... ¡°ACHOO-!¡± ¡°...Are you sick, captain?¡± Marco asked, seeing as Ace sneezed twice.¡± Ace shook his head and scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­hachoo-!?¡± ¡°...They say idiots don¡¯t get sick, now I know it¡¯s a lie.¡± ¡°Hey! Who¡¯re you calling an idiot!?¡± Wano. Lucas had ultimately decided and looked back to O-Tama. ¡°Ace is dead.¡± ¡°...Eh?¡± ¡°...¡± Then...she cried. ¡°Ahhhh! I was just joking! It¡¯s a joke! Ace is coming back! Definitely!¡± ¡°Uuuuu! Bad uncle!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas can only cry in his mind. It seems he wouldn''t be able to get rid of this bad uncle title anymore¡­ He sighed and shook his head. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s been busy for a while so that¡¯s probably why he didn¡¯t get back yet. Right, where are your parents?¡± ¡°My parents¡­¡± O-Tama bowed her head silently. Lucas sighed again and patted her head. ¡°Alright, no need to answer that...where do you live? It¡¯s dangerous for you to be out here in the forest.¡± ¡°Umm...I live over there.¡± O-Tama pointed to a direction. Looking over, Lucas saw a small temple by a large tree. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll bring you over there.¡± Lucas spread out his wings and grinned. O-Tama¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Wow! You''re just like my master! Ah, but you don¡¯t have a long nose!¡± ¡°...Of course not, I¡¯m not Usopp¡­¡± Lucas pouted. He just got to Wano and thought of acting cool for a bit but this little girl had not been cooperating properly at all¡­ First, there was him supposedly saving her from a monstrous beast...but it was actually a pet that she already tamed¡­ Then, there was him revealing he was a pirate...but instead of acting afraid, she directly compared him to Ace...what¡¯s there to compare!? That guy is just a lolicon! Author: Aren''t you a daughtercon!? Then, he showed her his wings...no matter what, wings are cool right!? But she actually said that her master was like him as well and is instead surprised that Lucas didn¡¯t have a long nose! Lucas sighed and felt that he didn¡¯t know Wano anymore... Are all Wano kids like this!? Lucas shook his head and no longer cared about it. He brought O-Tama up and they both flew to the small temple while the two huge tamed animals ran along to follow them. Landing on the front of the temple, Lucas frowned at how shabby the place is. ¡°You...live here?¡± ¡°Un! I live here with my master!¡± ¡°Tama? Are you back?¡± Lucas heard another voice in the house. Turning to look, he saw a large man wearing a red tengu mask with a long nose. Behind him was a set of wings like Lucas¡¯. This must be the so-called master she was talking about. ¡°Master! I found another one like you! Look! You both have wings!¡± Lucas quickly retracted his wings and made them disappear. ¡°I¡¯m not like your master.¡± ¡°...¡± The Tengu looked at Lucas curiously. ¡°It seems Tama has caused you some problems. I apologize on her behalf.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I thought she was being attacked but it turns out that large dog was her pet.¡± ¡°Friend!¡± ¡°Yeah, that.¡± O-Tama pouted but Lucas ignored her as he looked at the Tengu curiously. The Tengu nodded and introduced himself. ¡°I am known as Tenguyama Hitetsu. A swordsmith!¡± ¡°Lucas. Pirate.¡± Lucas grinned and held his hand out. Hitetsu was surprised for a bit but shook his hand in the end. ¡°Swordsmith huh? It¡¯s my first time meeting one.¡± Lucas looked around but didn¡¯t really see any tools to make swords. Though, he did see an unusual katana hung on the wall. He could vaguely feel that it carries a unique aura...it was a weird feeling. But the feeling it gave...was sort of like one of Zoro¡¯s swords. Sandai Kitetsu. Lucas took the katana off the wall to take a closer look. Seeing that, Hitetsu panicked. ¡°Ah! You mustn''t take that sword! It is cursed!¡± ¡°Hoh?¡± ¡°My ancestor, Kotetsu, forged that sword! It¡¯s one of the only 21 Excellent Grade Swords! It is called Nidai Kitetsu!¡± Lucas raised a brow. Zoro¡¯s sword was Sandai Kitetsu. And this one is Nidai Kitetsu...that Kotetsu guy sure is lazy at naming his swords. Hitetsu sighed and continued to explain. ¡°There¡¯s a story behind Kitetsu in particular¡­AH! What are you doing!?¡± Hitetsu quickly stopped explaining when he saw Lucas toss the sword in the air while unsheathed! Lucas grinned and held his arm out. He just wanted to try what Zoro did back then with Sandai Kitetsu. ¡°This sword is cursed, right? Then, if it doesn¡¯t want me, it can just go cut my arm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s dangerous! You have no idea how sharp that blade is!¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll soon find out.¡± O-Tama and Hitetsu watched in fright as the sword twirled in the air and slowly landed. They felt their hearts leap out their throat in suspense as they watched. Lucas didn¡¯t care about it and simply closed his eyes and waited. Then...his arm was cut off. ¡­ At least, that¡¯s what O-Tama and Hitetsu thought. *Thud* The sound of the blade piercing the floor was heard. There wasn¡¯t any blood that splattered or an arm that fell. Lucas¡¯ arm was completely intact! Seeing that the blade didn¡¯t hit his arm, Lucas inwardly sighed in relief. Good thing it worked...otherwise, it will really just pass through since I can materialize my arm into water...but that would be embarrassing. Now I can finally act cool for a bit! He grinned at the two shocked people. ¡°This sword...looks like it has chosen. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Just perfect. This sword will soon bathe in the blood of a dragon. It isn¡¯t that Lucas really needed a weapon. Lucas simply wanted Kaido to suffer from a blade of a samurai. If Lucas can find Oden¡¯s swords, that would be great too. But since he has no idea where those swords are at the moment, this sword will do. Let Kaido feel the cold blade of Wano¡¯s katana. This was what Lucas had decided. Imbreak But well, he''s not really gonna keep using it in the end. XD Like he said, he didn''t need weapons. Him using this katana was just his way of ''returning'' Wano''s anger to Kaido, something like that. As for the sword tossing out, since this was also a part of the Kitetsu series, I just felt like repeating what Zoro did on his Kitetsu sword in the past. See ya next chap! Chapter 109: Stealing Foods Chapter 109: Stealing Foods *Growl~* While Lucas was looking at the katana in his hands, there was a loud growling noise from beside him. Looking over, he saw O-Tama embarrassingly clutch her stomach with a red face. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°N-no! That was just...umm...I need to go to the restroom!¡± O-Tama quickly ran out of the temple and went off somewhere, causing Lucas to frown and look at Hitetsu in askance. Hitetsu was shocked for a second but snapped out of it quickly. ¡°This is bad! That child probably ran over to the river to drink the water!¡± ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡± ¡°Of course it is! Haven¡¯t you seen the towering factories!? Those things have been contaminating the waters! Even the animals who drink from there are also poisonous!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Lucas¡¯ face paled from anger. Damned Kaido¡­! However, he had no time to be angry. He quickly flew out and chased after O-Tama. Sure enough, he saw her by the riverbank and was about to scoop her hands on the river to drink. Lucas quickly landed beside her and stopped her. ¡°Tama! What are you doing!? Hitetsu said these waters are poisonous!¡± ¡°B-but I¡­¡± ¡°No buts! Isn¡¯t there someplace clean where you can eat and drink?¡± O-Tama looked down on her feet. ¡°There is...but...I don¡¯t have money¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas frowned. He looked at O-Tama and squinted his eyes. ¡°Tell me, when was the last time you have had a proper meal?¡± ¡°Umm...4¡­¡± ¡°4 days ago?¡± ¡°4...years ago¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯ face sank. 4 years...isn¡¯t that when she said Ace was here? O-Tama could feel that something wasn¡¯t right in Lucas¡¯ expression. She waved her hands and smiled weakly. ¡°Ah! But, but...Master gives me enough money to buy rice on New Year and on my birthday...my birthday will be in a few days so...I just need to hold on until then!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas continued to remain silent. Then, he made up his mind. He stood up, smiled, and patted O-Tama¡¯s head. ¡°How many days till your birthday?¡± ¡°Eh? Uhh¡­¡± O-Tama looked down on her fingers as she counted. ¡°11 days! My birthday is next week!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± 11 days...she plans to not eat for 11 days!? Lucas sighed in his mind and lifted her up. ¡°Alright. Be good and don¡¯t drink from this river again, okay? I¡¯ll do something about food.¡± ¡°Eh? How?¡± ¡°Hehe, just wait.¡± Lucas looked down on the river and thought of purifying it with his ability. However, just having drinkable water wouldn''t do. There needs to be something to eat as well. Since that¡¯s the case¡­ Lucas turned to the factories at the distance with a cold look. Somewhere in Kuri¡­ A man with long blond hair and three pointed lines as eyebrows sat on a chair while frowning. In front of him were various floating cards arranged mysteriously. ¡°Strange¡­¡± This man was none other than Basil Hawkins! One of the Pirate Captains of the Worst Generation alongside Luffy! In the past few years, he had made an alliance with certain pirate groups and they had ended up under Kaido for some time now. Now, he has become one of the Headliners of Kaido. At the moment, he was predicting his own fate. But the results had only confused him more and more. ¡°Why is it...no matter how I calculate...there is 100% chance that I will die today¡­!?¡± What was going on? Hawkins frowned for a moment and tried another fortune. ¡°Chances of fleeing...65%....¡± He paused for a while and continued to keep predicting his fortune. After some time, he stood up...and left. Hawkins was a cautious man and believed in his fortune-telling more than anything. Though he had no idea what would cause his death, he didn¡¯t want to risk and find out. Back in Kuri, Lucas had returned to Hitetsu with O-Tama and told them he¡¯ll be going out for a bit. He flew to the air and expanded his Observation Haki. After a while, he frowned and looked in one direction. He recognized a man that was here. Basil Hawkins. What was he doing here? Though Lucas knew that he was powerful enough, he still paid attention to certain individuals like Shanks, Big Mom, Kaido, the Admirals, and the other Pirates from the Worst Generation. So seeing Hawkins here, Lucas wondered what he was up to. ...No matter. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with him now. Lucas shook his head and focused on another location. He found a place that was clean and without any toxic substance...there were also various foods there as well as some drinkable water. He also saw Kaido¡¯s men guarding it while lashing on some ¡®slaves¡¯ to work harder in harvesting. The next moment, Lucas disappeared in the sky and appeared before them. ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡± Kaido¡¯s men quickly reacted and pointed their guns and weapons at him. Some of them seemed to have weird body structures...as if they were combined with an animal...and crudely too¡­ Is this...the product of that SMILE devil fruits? Lucas¡¯ back was still turned on them when he landed, as he turned around, he waved his hand and a mask appeared on his face. The mask was red and looked devilish. Like an angry demon. Lucas didn¡¯t create this mask out of nothing. As powerful his ability is, he still hasn¡¯t been able to do something like that. The mask looked real, but it wasn¡¯t real. In other words, an illusion. Why the need for a mask? No reason actually, if there had to be a reason...then it¡¯s just Lucas feeling nostalgic about his time in Wano as the Red Demon. Akaoni! ¡°It¡¯s been 20 years...has Wano already forgotten about me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kaido¡¯s men actually didn¡¯t know who Lucas was. Not all of them had seen what had happened 20 years ago and only the core members would have recognized the mask and what it meant. However, looking at the mask that seemed real yet unreal gave them a sense of...fear. As if it was a subconscious thought deep in their minds. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lucas snorted. And in that instant, all of Kaido¡¯s men except for one immediately fell to the ground. The remaining person shivered and collapsed on her feet. She had the lower body of a horse and an upper body of a woman. A centaur so to say. Her hair was colored white on one side and black on the other. She also had horse-like ears as well instead of normal human ones. Lucas had singled her out as she seems to be fast on her feet. ¡°You, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°H-hii! I-I am Speed! One of K-Kaido-sama¡¯s Headliners!¡± Speed neighed like a horse in fright. Lucas tried not to laugh about it and retained a serious tone. ¡°Speed. Do you know why you are still alive?¡± ¡°N-no...sir!¡± ¡°Because I want you to use those horse legs of yours and run. Run as fast as you can to Kaido and tell him my message.¡± Speed¡¯s face turned pale as she asked. ¡°W-what¡¯s the...message?¡± ¡°Tell him...I¡¯m coming to claim a 20-year long debt.¡± Lucas let out a bit of murderous intent which shook Speed in fear. She quickly nodded and ran away, even stumbling for a bit before galloping at high speed. After Lucas saw that she had left, he turned to the poor people being forced to work. The people all flinched upon meeting Lucas¡¯ eyes. Remembering that he was ¡®wearing¡¯ a mask, he chuckled and waved his hand again, dispelling the mask in a cloud of smoke. Lucas smiled. ¡°You¡¯re all free now. Please help distribute these foods to those in need as well. You do not need to fear Kaido anymore.¡± After saying this piece, he turned back and let the wind, which he definitely didn¡¯t make happen, to blow his shirt a bit, revealing the tattoo on his lower back. The mark of the Kozuki Family. Plenty of the people present were old and knew what that symbol meant. They cried tears of joy and knelt on the ground. ¡°We are saved!¡± ¡°The Kozuki family...is back!¡± ¡°Finally! We are free!¡± Lucas smiled seeing them happy. He took a few meats, vegetables, and some water and left. Soon, he arrived back at the temple. ¡°I¡¯m back! I¡¯ve brought food!¡± Hearing that, Hitetsu and O-Tama both had their eyes widened and their jaws dropped as they saw him unload a bunch of food on the table. Hitetsu looked back at Lucas and asked. ¡°This...where did you get this!?¡± ¡°I stole it from Kaido!¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± ¡°Jeez, don¡¯t shout so loud. It¡¯s fine~ Kaido and I go waaaay back! He will probably kill me when he finds out, but I¡¯ll kill him first so it¡¯s fine~¡± Hitetsu was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ Why does he say it as if he¡¯s just meeting an old friend!? Just who is this man!? Lucas didn¡¯t care what Hitetsu was thinking. He looked over at O-Tama who was staring at the bunch of food but not eating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Come and eat.¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­I can¡¯t afford this! Please take it back!¡± ¡°Haha! What are you saying? I¡¯m telling you, you can go eat it already. Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a lot more where that came from.¡± Lucas laughed and patted her head. ¡°On your birthday, we will have an even bigger feast! I promise!¡± ¡°...Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why, go ahead and eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡± O-Tama looked at the apple on her hands and bit on it. Suddenly, tears formed in her eyes as she munched on the apple. ¡°Uuuu...It¡¯s so delicious! This apple is so delicious¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an apple...come, try this one next.¡± Lucas grinned and kept placing more and more food in front of O-Tama like a doting father. Maybe it was because O-Tama was only a bit older than Luna that he felt very protective towards her. Or maybe he just felt sad about her circumstance and felt sorry for her. For being unable to beat Kaido in the past, resulting in the Wano today¡­ Lucas felt responsible for why Wano is like this today...if only he had defeated Kaido back then¡­ Lucas shook his head. No matter what, the past is past...though I was somehow able to travel to the past one time, I am already grateful for that one time. I can¡¯t get complacent and keep changing the past because of my mistakes¡­ After making sure that O-Tama was eating properly, Lucas left again. ¡°Big brother, where are you going?¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m not a bad uncle anymore?¡± Lucas chuckled while O-Tama pouted. He patted his head again and reassured her. ¡°I need to go and help the others. I¡¯m afraid someone might cause them trouble.¡± ¡°Then...I want to go too!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. Just stay and eat here first.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m going!¡± Lucas sighed and looked at Hitetsu. Hitetsu shook his head and shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I can hardly keep this unruly little girl.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas sighed again and scratched his head. ¡°Fine. Come on then.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Lucas carried O-Tama on his shoulders and flew away. A few seconds later, they arrived at a town nearby. Well, two towns...they seemed to be separated clearly. One is a prosperous town, while the other is simply made. However, it was unusually active due to the amount of food that was brought over. O-Tama pointed at the poor town and explained. ¡°That is Okobore Town.¡± ¡°Okobore?¡± ¡°Un. In other words...they are the leftovers. They live only from the leftovers of those from Bakura Town. Big Brother, did you help them get those food?¡± ¡°Yeah. And as I thought...they are attracting unwanted attention¡­¡± Just as Lucas said, Kaido¡¯s men had noticed the people from Okobore town had somehow gotten food. Unable to contact the team responsible for the food, they thought of the worst. Instantly, they moved to ¡®confiscate¡¯ the food so they can get it back. The situation was getting worse and they were about to start hurting people. Luckily, Lucas had arrived in time. Lucas landed and glared at Kaido¡¯s men behind the demon mask. ¡°Who gave you all the guts to steal from me?¡± He didn¡¯t bother bickering with them anymore and unleashed his haki again, directly neutralizing the enemies in one go. However, some were left standing. ¡°Hoh, it seems you¡¯re not just a mere grunt.¡± Lucas turned to the man who was still standing after his haki release. He was a large man with...a lion¡¯s head on his stomach¡­ Eh, the lion also has its own pair of paws too¡­ Lucas was momentarily dumbfounded at the ridiculous transformation. The man growled and shouted back. ¡°Listen up! I, Holdem, won¡¯t allow for thi-¡± ¡°Well, whatever. Shut up.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t want to keep seeing this ridiculous looking guy anymore and waved his hand, sending a high-speed water jet towards him. Holdem was shocked for a second but immediately crossed his arms to guard the attack. He was pushed back for a bit but wasn¡¯t blown away. ¡°Hm.¡± Lucas raised a brow and increased disappeared in his position. The next moment, he was in front of Holdem and sent a palm strike. ¡°Shut up. You''re an eyesore.¡± *BOOM* Holdem¡¯s eyes bulged as he spat out blood, but soon after, he was blown away into the distance! O-Tama watched as the most fearsome man in Bakura Town was simply handled by Lucas. Instantly, her reverence towards Lucas had skyrocketed even further! Seeing no one else causing trouble, Lucas turned towards everyone else. ¡°Go ahead and eat. This is just the beginning¡­¡± The townspeople looked at each other for a moment before erupting into cheers. Lucas looked on with a smile on his face and was about to pull O-Tama along so she could continue eating as well when suddenly, two figures approached them. One of them was quite tall and looked feminine. However, Lucas knew otherwise¡­ ¡°Akaoni-sama! To think that you are safe...this Kiku is very glad!¡± ¡°Oh, Kiku. You are also here?¡± Kiku kneeled before Lucas while another woman looked at him curiously beside Kiku. ¡°O-Kiku, do you know him?¡± ¡°O-Tsuru, this man is none other than Akaoni-sama! 20 years ago, he alone was able to fight Kaido to a draw!¡± ¡°What!?¡± While O-Tsuru looked surprised, Lucas looked at her and frowned. Tsuru¡­ This name made Lucas¡¯ face twitch as he couldn¡¯t help but remember his encounter with the Vice Admiral Tsuru¡­ Come to think of it, I wonder how is she now? ¡­ Marine Headquarters. Tsuru was sitting in her office as she looked out the window, seemingly absent minded. As if recalling a certain memory from the past. Suddenly, her denden mushi rang. ¡°Tsuru here.¡± ¡°This is Hina.¡± ¡°Hina? Why did you contact me? I thought you already quit the Marines to chase that damn bastard.¡± Tsuru spoke sullenly. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Lucas suddenly went off alone to Wano. We think he may be facing Kaido on his own...Hina wants to know if there¡¯s anything you can do on your side to stop him before its too late¡­¡± ¡°HE¡¯S FIGHTING WHO NOW!?¡± Tsuru shouted in shock. What did she say? Lucas fighting one of the Emperors!? Did she hear it right!? Unfortunately, she did hear it right¡­ ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t know what happened, but he suddenly left while Hina and the others took care of Doflamingo¡­¡± ¡°That stupid...ugh! Fine! Leave this to me! And try to head there as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± With that, Hina ended the call. Tsuru looked at her denden mushi for a bit then quickly called another person. It took a while but the call finally connected. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°This is Tsuru.¡± ¡°...¡± The person on the other end paused for a moment. After a while, he spoke again. ¡°Vice-Admiral, why did you call me? Do you want to risk my cover being blown!?¡± ¡°X Drake, enough chit chat. There¡¯s something I need you to do.¡± Right. The person Tsuru was contacting was none other than X Drake! Former Rear Admiral who later turned into a pirate. And now, he has made it as one of Kaido¡¯s Flying Six Fellows. However, this was all a facade as he was working undercover and was still a Marine. He led a secret special force of the Marines called the SWORD. Currently, he was still undercover as one of Kaido¡¯s men so he was shocked to suddenly hear from Vice-Admiral Tsuru. He moved to a secret location first before continuing their talk. Hearing the seriousness in her tone, X Drake stopped blaming her and asked. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Guardian Wing...no, was it Sea Reaper? Remember the man who fell alongside Whitebeard in the war 2 years ago?¡± ¡°...Lucas?¡± ¡°He¡¯s back...and he¡¯s headed for Kaido¡¯s head!¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Captain X Drake! Your mission is to prevent these two colossal figures from clashing at all costs! Wait till reinforcements arrive!¡± ¡°Reinforcements? Are we really gonna risk blowing my cover, after all this time?¡± Drake frowned. However, as soon as he heard what Tsuru said next, his mouth hung open. ¡°The reinforcements are the Strawhat crew! They are headed to Wano as well!¡± ¡°...¡± Imbreak See ya next chap! Chapter 110: Komurasaki Chapter 110: Komurasaki Lucas watched as everyone gradually calmed down...only to break into cheers again. Towards these partying bunch, Lucas could only smile wryly and shake his head. O-Tama was with Kiku and O-Tsuru as they ate a bunch of food to celebrate. Lucas didn¡¯t disturb them as he looked towards the direction of the Flower Capital of Wano, then to the towering factories. The next moment, he disappeared. O-Tama turned around holding an apple and had a big smile on her face. ¡°Big brother! Have some ap-...big brother?¡± Kiku and O-Tsuru turned to look as well and found that Lucas had disappeared. Just as they were about to look around, they heard explosions resounding in the distance. Everyone stopped partying and looked over. From the direction of the explosion, they saw the once towering factories...start to crumble into pieces! *BOOM* More explosions followed. One after another...a factory fell one at a time¡­ When the final factory fell, they saw a shadow shooting up to the sky. From afar, they could vaguely see its form. It was like an angel had emerged in the dark clouds of the sky, basking in the holy light of the sun. Then, there was a blinding light. Everyone closed their eyes in reflex for a second. When they opened their eyes, they saw the once dark clouds populated by smoke from the factories...had disappeared! All they could see was the former glory of Kuri. A beautiful scene was spread out before them. ¡°Is this...a dream?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a miracle...It¡¯s a miracle!¡± ¡°To think...I could live to see this day!¡± ¡°This must be the miracle Lady Toki had foretold!¡± Everyone started to cry tears of joy as they saw the scene before them. 20 years ago...when the Oden Castle burned into ashes...the whole of Kuri had heard Toki¡¯s last words. ¡°You are the moon unaware of the dawn. May your purpose be fulfilled and cast the demon¡¯s shadow bearing the wings of an angel on the night woven of 20 years and you shall know the brilliance of the dawn.¡± These words...and the scene in front of them¡­ He has finally arrived! The demon who will slay the dragon! In the distance. Lucas looked down below him and sighed in relief. As he was destroying the factories, he had sent the imprisoned people to safety before blowing them up. He had actually recognized two people there...but he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to them at the moment so he let them be. Seeing that the others were still safe below, he smiled and looked at the horizon. It was no longer dark and dirty like before. Instead, it was clean...it was starting to resemble the Wano that he knew in the past. Now, all that was left was to remove Orochi and Kaido...then the grudge from 20 years ago will finally be resolved! Lucas looked back at Okobore Town but didn¡¯t return. Instead, he flew away towards the Flower Country to take the head of the Shogun...Orochi! Udon. This was the name of the place where those factories which Lucas destroyed stood. This was also the place where Wano kept their prisoners to work for them. Though Lucas didn¡¯t know most of them, there were people imprisoned there who had recognized him. One was an old man wearing round goggles and had a flower tattoo over his shoulders. He looked up and saw Lucas¡¯ figure in the sky. A tear dropped at the corner of his eyes. ¡°Akaoni-sama...finally...you have returned¡­!¡± This man was none other than Hyogoro. He was a Yakuza boss years ago but had become Oden¡¯s ally. Lucas actually doesn¡¯t know him, but Hyogoro knows him well. He was present when Lucas, as Akaoni, had fought with Kaido in the skies of Wano 20 years ago¡­ That battle had shaken the entire country...and was deeply ingrained in his memory. To him, Akaoni was a symbol of hope...coupled with the last words of Toki at that time, many people from that time had hoped of his return. Now...finally...20 years after¡­! They could see the brilliance of dawn! Hyogoro wiped the tears in his eyes and faced the other inmates. ¡°You lot! Do not celebrate just yet! We are only truly free once we are rid of Kaido and Orochi! We rally together! As samurais of Wano! And...follow Akaoni-sama to battle!!!¡± ¡°YEAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!¡± The convicted samurais of Wano cheered. However, it wasn¡¯t just samurais who were imprisoned there. There were also pirates. One such pirate that was there was Eustass Kid. Another member of the Worst Generation! Lucas had recognized that he was here but didn¡¯t do anything for now. In any case, he had already ignored Basil earlier, he can afford to ignore Kid as well. If they become a problem in the future...well, Luffy can handle them. Lucas can¡¯t possibly keep defeating enemies that Luffy should face. If not because of the grudge in the past, Lucas wouldn¡¯t have rushed here in Wano to beat Kaido as well. Eustass, seeing Lucas¡¯ figure above, frowned as if he can vaguely recognize him. Finally, he was reminded of that war that happened 2 years ago. Lucas...also had wings like that. And that white hair¡­ It can¡¯t be...that monster is back!? Another person who had recognized Lucas was a strange...Kappa. This person was Kawamatsu. A retainer of Oden in the past. Kawamatsu looked up and his eyes lit up in excitement! ¡°Kappappappa! Akaoni-sama...to think that you are also here! We can finally win against Kaido!!!¡± Flower Capital. Lucas had no idea what was going on in the prisoners¡¯ minds as he continued to fly in the skies of Wano. He saw the castle sitting on top of the curved tree and knew that Orochi was there. However, just as he was about to directly fly over to claim Orochi¡¯s head, he saw there was something occurring below. A lot of people seemed to have gathered on the streets but the middle lane is empty. As if they were waiting for someone to pass through. Lucas originally didn¡¯t pay it much attention at first and was about to ignore it when he saw a figure walking that middle lane accompanied by a few people around her. ¡°...Toki?¡± Lucas¡¯ eyes widened as he saw the woman being watched by all. ¡°...No, it¡¯s not her¡­¡± The woman did resemble the Toki that he knew...that beautiful face...that long jade green hair...but something was off. It was as if she didn¡¯t age a day? If it isn¡¯t her...then who? Suddenly, Lucas remembered a person. Hiyori! While Lucas was surprised, the other people didn¡¯t notice him and were cheering at the sides. ¡°Komurasaki-sama~!¡± ¡°How beautiful!¡± ¡°My eyes! She¡¯s too bright for me!¡± ¡°Oiran-sama~!¡± Hearing their shouts, Lucas paused. Komurasaki? Who¡¯s that? ...So she isn¡¯t Hiyori? But that face¡­ At this moment, three figures wearing ragged clothes suddenly appeared before Komurasaki. They all held knives and were crying miserably. ¡°Komurasaki¡­¡± ¡°You bitch¡­¡± ¡°I gave up everything for you¡­!¡± The three ragged men cried. ¡°Give me back the money I entrusted you!¡± ¡°You thief!¡± ¡°Give it back!¡± Lucas was stupefied. What is this? Did she...play them? Uwaah...no no no...this...this isn¡¯t the Hiyori I know¡­! Right, this Komurasaki isn¡¯t Hiyori. Definitely not! Lucas attempted to think otherwise, but his heart still believes that this must be Hiyori and wasn¡¯t like Momonosuke who was sent forward in time¡­ Komurasaki paused. ¡°Asking for your gift back? How pathetic you are...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°To me, men are like dogs who bring me money. Without it, you¡¯re worthless.¡± Lucas¡¯ jaw dropped to the ground. Still stupefied with the scene happening in front of him. H-how cruel...Hiyori...no, Komurasaki...aren¡¯t they pitiful enough already!? The guards beside Komurasaki began to move and subdued those ragged people. Pinning them to the ground, they shouted their last cry. ¡°Damn it¡­!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°Komurasaki!!!¡± Komurasaki simply smiled while holding a fan to cover her face a bit. ¡°I...don¡¯t like poor people.¡± Lucas¡¯ face twitched as he saw her mischievous smile behind that fan. That mischievous smile overlapped with the little Hiyori that he carried in the past...she had the exact same smile when she wet her bed and pointed at Momonosuke to blame him! Ahhh!!! It¡¯s really her!!! Lucas wept and apologized to the late Toki and Oden. Toki...Oden...I¡¯m sorry! Your daughter is now a bad woman who cheats people of their money! Lucas sighed and forced himself to calm down. Right now, since he met Hiyori, he can¡¯t just ignore her. It seems she¡¯s heading to Orochi¡¯s palace as well...though Lucas doesn¡¯t know why she is headed there and why she can walk around without getting caught, he couldn¡¯t let her be in danger. Right, these people called her Komurasaki and not Hiyori...is she working undercover? No matter what, this is too dangerous. Lucas shook his head. Since he was here anyway, even if he blows her cover, it won¡¯t matter anymore once he kills Orochi and Kaido. Thinking about this, Lucas descended and floated in front of her. The whole crowd was shocked to suddenly see someone with wings appear. Moreover, he was wearing a red demon mask that looked real yet unreal at the same time. Seeing Lucas appear, the guards around Hiyori quickly sprung into action and pointed their weapons at him. ¡°Who are you!?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t bother answering them and simply stared at Hiyori closely. Hiyori¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This man...those wings...that mask¡­! Then, slowly, Lucas lifted his hand to his face. Hiyori saw a glimpse of a tattoo on his hand. An X mark with wings on both sides...she recognized that arm as well. Tears started to appear at the corner of her eyes as she saw Lucas disperse his mask into a cloud of smoke, revealing his face. Lucas smiled and spoke. ¡°I see you have your mother¡¯s charm, Hiyori.¡± ¡°...Uncle...Lucas¡­!¡± Hiyori quickly removed her tall sandals and jumped right into Lucas¡¯ embrace which shocked everyone at the scene! Eh? Ehhhhhhh??? EEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!??? The three most shocked at this moment were the three ragged people who were cursing Komurasaki earlier. What...what happened to men are like dogs who bring you money!!!??? NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! Lucas knew that he had incited public outrage at the moment so he didn¡¯t dare to linger around. He spread his wings and quickly flew with Hiyori in his arms! Anyway, for now...let¡¯s escape! In the skies of Wano. Lucas flew above the clouds and stopped when he knew the people below couldn¡¯t see them anymore. Looking at Hiyori in his arms, Lucas smiled wryly. ¡°Hiyori, I didn¡¯t know you became such a bad girl after growing up¡­¡± Hiyori flinched. Then, she remembered what she said just then and figured that Lucas must¡¯ve overheard it. Her face quickly turned red in shame and embarrassment! ¡°T-t-t-that was...that¡¯s not it! It was all just an act!¡± ¡°Right...anyway, it seems we have a stowaway¡­¡± Hiyori pouted when she saw Lucas didn¡¯t believe him. Then, she felt something wrapped around her leg. Looking down, she saw a small girl with a grin while crying. ¡°Hahahahahaha! We¡¯re flying! Hahahahaha! I¡¯m so scared! Hahahahaha!¡± Lucas frowned. If you¡¯re scared, why the heck are you laughing¡­? Hiyori recognized the girl and called out. ¡°Toko!?¡± ¡°B-big sister! Hahahaha! I was so surprised when you suddenly removed your sandals! Hahahaha! So I grabbed onto you thinking you might¡¯ve fallen down! Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°Silly girl¡­¡± Hiyori smiled and knocked on her head lightly. She looked back at Lucas and asked. ¡°Uncle Lucas, can we land first? I will explain everything then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lucas nodded and found a quiet spot in the forest by the side of a river. The little girl let go of Hiyori¡¯s leg when they landed but Hiyori was still clinging onto Lucas. ¡°...Hiyori? You can let go now¡­¡± ¡°A-ah! R-right!¡± Hiyori blushed again and quickly let go. Having felt Lucas¡¯ familiar warmth again had made her remember those days when Lucas had carried her so she forgot that she already has an adult body for a moment¡­ Lucas could somehow understand her thoughts so he didn¡¯t say anything. He coughed twice in an attempt to clear the awkwardness. After a while, Hiyori calmed down and began her story. Imbreak Originally, I had a different idea in mind regarding their reunion. In my previous idea, Lucas was supposed to arrive in Wano along with the rest of the Strawhats. Things progressed as it is in the original and Hiyori meets Zoro first. Later on, Lucas meets the two of them and sees that there seems to be...something going on between them...so Lucas threatens Zoro as Hiyori is like a daughter to him. XD But well, plans are made to be thrown away XD I decided for Lucas to leave the crew again and go to Wano alone. Things also changed and seems to be going faster than the original story. So the meeting turned into this. O-Toko has also made an appearance and we will soon see Lucas'' reaction to the SMILE failed side effects. That''s all. See ya next chap! Chapter 111: Extraction Chapter 111: Extraction 20 years ago, right after Toki sent Momonosuke, Kinnemon, and the others into the future, she hid Hiyori in a secret compartment in the castle. When the castle crumbled down and everything burned to ashes, it was believed that the entire Kozuki family had perished. Having lost all of her family, Hiyori was lost and didn¡¯t know what to do. That was when a familiar figure had approached her. Denjiro. One of Oden¡¯s retainers who wasn¡¯t present in the castle when it was burnt down and survived because of it. Consumed by anger, Denjiro¡¯s appearance has changed and is now known as Kyoshiro. A yakuza leader that appears to be loyal to Orochi today. ¡°Denjiro-san told me to change my name...we are to secretly make our way up and find an opportunity to kill Orochi in the future...since then, I became the one known as Komurasaki.¡± ¡°I see...Denjiro huh? It¡¯s good that he is also still alive.¡± Lucas nodded and sighed. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need for those plans. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll just go and cut Orochi¡¯s head in a bit.¡± Hiyori smiled bitterly at that. 20 long years of planning...all to be thrown away because someone powerful enough to challenge Kaido is here. Lucas chuckled as he knew what Hiyori was thinking. He patted her head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your plan allowed you both to be able to live for 20 years...I¡¯m thankful that I managed to see you again.¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, you can stop calling me uncle. Look how old you are, our ages aren¡¯t too far apart you know.¡± ¡°Then...Lucas¡­-sama?¡± ¡°...Well, that¡¯s good enough¡­¡± Lucas shook his head and didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. He looked at the grinning little girl who clung to Hiyori and raised a brow. ¡°You seem so happy. Right, your name was¡­Toko, right?¡± ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right! I am Toko! If you put O in front, I am O-Toko(boy)! I¡¯m a girl but my name is O-Toko! Hahahahahahaha!¡± ¡°Pft-!¡± Lucas choked in his laughter. What an interesting kid. However, when he looked at Hiyori, he saw her reveal a sad smile instead. ¡°Something wrong?¡± ¡°Toko is a very kind and warm girl...that¡¯s why...I¡¯m sad that she is like this¡­¡± Lucas frowned. He can¡¯t seem to see anything wrong with O-Toko...what did she mean? Hiyori sighed and continued. ¡°Have you heard about the artificial devil fruits? The SMILEs?¡± ¡°Yeah. I heard that Kaido is using it to give power to his crew. However, it¡¯s still not perfected so some weird mutations happen most of the time.¡± Lucas remembered the weird people he had seen before as he shook his head in pity. Hiyori nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s true. However, there is another side effect¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Those who ate the SMILE fruit and fail to gain any animal traits are called Pleasures among Kaido¡¯s crew. As a side effect, they are forced to...always smile and laugh...no matter what kind of emotion they feel¡­¡± Lucas¡¯ eyes widened in surprise. He then looked back at O-Toko who was still grinning widely. However, there are tears on the corner of her eyes. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Yes...Toko ate a SMILE fruit...and failed to get any powers.¡± Lucas could feel his anger bubbling up. However, he didn¡¯t lose control since Hiyori and O-Toko were here. He exhaled deeply and calmed himself down. After a while, he looked back at O-Toko. There must be something he could do...his ability is insanely powerful...can¡¯t he reverse this process? Lucas thought. There was something that Lucas had been thinking since he first figured out his abilities. He can easily copy other Devil Fruit powers as long as he thinks of it. However...can he steal them? Or better yet, extract the Devil Fruit out of someone? If he can do that...then maybe...just maybe...he could extract the SMILE devil fruit in O-Toko¡¯s body! But he didn¡¯t want to test this on O-Toko. She is just a child, if something went wrong, it would be bad. Right, isn¡¯t there Orochi? Orochi has a devil fruit too...but he doesn¡¯t deserve it. Thinking of this, he turned back to Hiyori. ¡°Hiyori, stay here with Toko, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Uncl...Lucas-sama, are you going to face Orochi now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I...I want to be there as well!¡± ¡°T-Toko wants to go too! Hahahaha!¡± Lucas was a bit surprised at that. But when he looked at her eyes, she reminded him of her late mother¡¯s fierceness. Smiling wryly, Lucas nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go then. Come on.¡± O-Toko clung to Hiyori again while Lucas carried her and flew to the skies. As they flew above Wano, Lucas could see the people panicking over Komurasaki¡¯s disappearance. Hiyori peeked down and exclaimed. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Denjiro-san!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lucas looked down as well and saw a guy with a long pompadour and slanted eyes among the crowd. He seemed to be leading a bunch of people and frantically looking for Hiyori. ...Eh? That¡¯s Denjiro? He looked so...different¡­ ¡°Well, I can¡¯t carry him too so just ignore him.¡± ¡°Eh? But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Carrying two girls is fine, but carrying a guy is another thing¡­ Lucas didn¡¯t say anymore and flew straight to the castle. *Boom* With a snort, a hole appeared at the side of the castle which he flew in without any problems. They appeared in a large hall. There was an ugly man with a large head sitting on the far end while surrounded by beautiful women. Lucas was instantly annoyed. Before the guards could spring into action, Lucas unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Haki and made them all faint. Those that managed to remain awake was drenched in a cold sweat and crumbled down. Lucas ignored all of them and continued to walk toward the ugly man with the large head. Of course, this man was none other than the hateful Orochi. At this moment, Orochi¡¯s eyes had widened as he stared at the man wearing a red demon mask in front of him. He pointed his finger at Lucas shakingly. ¡°Y-y-y-you...Akaoni!!!??? W-w-why!? How are you still alive!?¡± ¡°Did you honestly think I am dead, Orochi?¡± ¡°T-this is impossible! And you! Why are you standing beside him, Komurasaki!?¡± Hiyori smiled and removed all the pins and clips on her hair, letting it flow down. She fixed her bangs a bit and spoke. ¡°My name isn¡¯t Komurasaki. I am...Kozuki Hiyori¡­!¡± Orochi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°K-K-KOZUKI!!!???¡± Orochi stumbled backward in fright. It was happening...the day that he most feared! The Kozuki family...and the Red Demon...are back!!! Orochi¡¯s face was pale, however, he still held on to the fact that behind him was one of the Four Emperors of the Sea, Kaido! ¡°Y-you think you can kill me!? If you kill me, Kaido will come for you!¡± Lucas chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s hope he does.¡± So stupid. He was already here, did Orochi think Lucas was afraid of Kaido? Lucas instantly disappeared from his position and reappeared before Orochi. He held out his hand and grabbed that large head. Orochi growled and his head started to grow long as it split into 9 snakeheads. While Lucas held onto one head, the other 8 heads lunged towards Lucas in an attempt to bite him. However, it was futile. Lucas could materialize his body on will. As the heads bite, they could only bite through the water. Lucas ignored Orochi¡¯s struggles and concentrated on his power. Closing his eyes, he imagined pulling something out of Orochi''s body...a Devil Fruit. As if he could feel the changes in his body, Orochi¡¯s eyes widened and he started to roar even louder while trying to break free from Lucas¡¯ grasp but it was for nothing. ¡°Roaaaar!¡± ¡°Nooo!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaahhhhhh!!!¡± Lucas'' eyes snapped open and clenched his fist while pulling something out. At that moment, Orochi reverted back to his original appearance. Looking at the object on his palm, Lucas smiled. It was a Devil Fruit. To be exact...it was Orochi¡¯s Devil Fruit! Lucas laughed. Hahaha! What an insanely broken ability this is¡­! Lucas looked back at the pathetic sight of Orochi and grabbed his head again. He lifted him up and glared at him as if he was already a dead man. Orochi¡¯s body continued to shiver in fright. ¡°Your reign is over, Orochi. After you...Kaido is next.¡± Lucas no longer bothered to say anything more as a flash of light appeared on Orochi¡¯s neck. His body fell to the ground while Lucas was still holding his head. Seeing this ugly head, Lucas couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore and tossed it aside. Lucas sheathed Nidai Kitetsu after flicking off the blood on its blade. Hiyori walked over and continued to stare at Orochi¡¯s body. Tears started to fall in her eyes as she collapsed to the ground. ¡°Finally...mother...father...finally...Orochi is dead¡­!¡± Lucas sighed and patted her shoulder. Then, he looked towards O-Toko who was also crying while grinning. He placed his hand over her head and smiled. Closing his eyes, he felt his ability once more but instead of aggressively pulling it like he did with Orochi, Lucas was careful so as to not hurt her. After a while, Lucas pulled his hand away and a light escaped from O-Toko¡¯s body as it started to form into a fruit in Lucas¡¯ hands. Gradually, O-Toko¡¯s grid started to loosen...and eventually, it was back to normal. O-Toko realized the muscles on her face had relaxed and was confused. Lucas smiled and created a mirror using water to hover in front of her. Seeing her reflection, she was even more shocked. ¡°My face¡­?¡± It was then that she finally realized that she was now capable of showing negative emotions once more. ¡°Uwaaaaaaaahhh!!!¡± O-Toko cried her heart out. All those days of sadness that she couldn¡¯t show gushed out in one go as she cried. Hiyori noticed something was wrong and turned around, only to see O-Toko crying. For a moment, she was confused, however, when she saw the lack of grinning on her face, she was surprised. ¡°Lucas-sama...this¡­¡± ¡°I managed to extract her devil fruit. With that...she¡¯s back to normal.¡± Hiyori brought her hands to her mouth in surprise. Soon, she walked over to O-Toko and hugged her while crying. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Lucas smiled as he watched the two of them. Suddenly, the doors swung open and a large group of people arrived. They were lead by a man who stood at the front. It was Denjiro, AKA Kyoshiro. ¡°Orochi-sama!¡± Kyoshiro shouted as he slammed the doors open. However, he froze when he saw the situation inside the hall. Orochi¡¯s dead body on the ground¡­ Komurasaki¡­ And a man wearing a red demon mask¡­ ¡°A-A-A-AKAONI-SAMA!?¡± Kyoshiro¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. Huh? What? What¡¯s happening? What about our plan!? Lucas laughed awkwardly and waved. ¡°Yo, Denjiro. No need to act anymore. Orochi¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± Imbreak Also, Lucas'' powers continues to be even more OP as ever XD Of course the extraction of devil fruit isn''t as simple as it seems. Orochi is weak so there was no problems, but Kaido is different. You can''t expect that guy to remain still while Lucas tries to extract his devil fruit. Poor Denjiro XD See ya next chap! Chapter 112: The Demon and The Dragon! Chapter 112: The Demon and The Dragon! A week had passed since the death of Wano¡¯s shogun, Orochi. The people of Wano were thrown into confusion and didn¡¯t know what was happening. It was then that Hiyori had revealed herself as Hiyori Kozuki. Slowly, she began to correct the history of lies that were told by Orochi with the help of Denjiro and those loyal to the Kozuki family. Turns out there were still plenty of people loyal to them. They all had tattoos of a reverse crescent moon on their ankles. Initially, it was supposed to be a signal in case someone starts a rebellion. It was a signal left for Kinnemon when they got back so they could secretly gather troops. Although all this planning turned out to be useless because of a certain overpowered protagonist...it was not completely useless as they are now the people maintaining order after Orochi died. During this week, Lucas was itching to go to Onigashima and deal with Kaido once and for all, however, he was also worried for Hiyori if something bad were to happen. As such, he decided to stay here in the meantime to guard her. With the shogun Orochi dead, Wano needed a new ruler. Momonosuke is still too young, not to mention that he isn¡¯t here yet. As such, Lucas told Hiyori to fill in that role instead. But¡­ It seems having a female shogun isn¡¯t accepted in Wano. Hiyori was afraid that it will only backfire on them if she were to assume that role. That¡¯s when Denjiro suggested. ¡°Akaoni-sama, since you were the one who defeated Orochi, the people will accept you as the new Shogun!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± This was another reason why Lucas couldn¡¯t leave for Onigashima¡­ At this moment, Lucas sat in a large hall. Though he was now the shogun, he still had his red demon mask on, making him look extremely ferocious. As Wano¡¯s shogun, Lucas had made a lot of changes. For example, releasing a bunch of JAMP mangas or creating the idol group WNO48. Yep, he has been very busy¡­ Jokes aside, Lucas naturally stopped all activities concerning any remaining factories or other shady business in Wano. Since Denjiro has been working undercover as a Yakuza boss for 20 years, he knew the ins and out of the dark side of Wano and naturally took this chance to get rid of it all. The process was surprisingly smooth. All of Kaido¡¯s men that were still in Wano have been flushed out along with Orochi¡¯s retainers. At first, the people of Wano were worried about the abrupt changes in the past few days but after a while, they noticed that things were still as before. Actually even better than before! Gradually, they began to loosen up and started to celebrate! Onigashima. Kaido had naturally heard of the news regarding the Red Demon and was angered. His body started to grow big as he turned into a dragon. ¡°Kaido-sama! Please calm down!¡± Beside him, a large beautiful woman with blonde hair and horns wearing a loose kimono attempted to calm him down. She was one of Kaido¡¯s Flying Six Fellows, Black Maria. ¡°If that Red Demon is the same as the one you have fought 20 years ago¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying that I will lose!?¡± Kaido glared down at Black Maria and growled. ¡°T-that¡¯s not it! But Big Mom will soon be here...I think it is best to wait for her to arrive first. Then, when the time comes, the Red Demon can only face despair!¡± ¡°Grrr¡­¡± Kaido growled. When he had heard that the Red Demon was back, his scar started to ache once more, giving him a very bad feeling. In his mind, he is confident that he won¡¯t lose. However, he also felt something bad would happen if he were to face the Red Demon now. That¡¯s why he had waited...he had waited for a week¡­! But now, he can no longer wait! The longer the Red Demon stays here, the more Kaido would feel uncomfortable. ¡°Wororororo! If that brat can really kill me, then I¡¯d like to see him try!¡± ¡°Kaido-sama!¡± It was better to face him head-on than to hide here and act as if he was scared. Having made up his mind, Kaido no longer bothered with waiting and flew to the skies. Seeing Kaido leave, the rest of the Flying Six Fellows, along with King, Queen, and Jack looked at each other. King quickly snapped out of it and gave orders. ¡°Follow the Captain!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the Captain fight alone!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± X Drake, who was also among them, started to sweat. Dammit! Dammit! Dammit! I was only able to delay it for a week! That¡¯s right, the idea of waiting until Big Mom arrives was something that he had suggested. Of course, it would really be bad if Big Mom were to arrive...but recently, he had received word that the Strawhats seemed to have stumbled upon Big Mom and are fighting. That¡¯s why X Drake thought of stalling for now. Unfortunately, Kaido didn¡¯t have the patience to continue waiting anymore. The fight that he was supposed to prevent was now finally happening! Flower Capital, Wano. Lucas looked at the paperwork in front of him and sighed. He wondered if it was right for him to suddenly become the shogun¡­ Just as he was about to think of a way to slack off, his eyes opened wide and he rushed outside the castle in an instant. Looking up, he saw dark clouds starting to gather. Then, a huge head of a dragon appeared, looking down on them. The people of Wano began to panic as the guards attempted to calm them and led them to evacuate. Wings expanded behind Lucas as he started to fly to the skies. ¡°There you are. I¡¯ve been beginning to think that you became a coward, Kaido¡­!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Kaido¡¯s eyes glinted as he glared down on Lucas¡¯ small figure. Not wasting any more words, he opened his mouth as light started to gather. ¡°WORO BREATH!!!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lucas snorted and waved his palm as if to slap the breath attack. *BOOM* A mountain at the distance exploded. Lucas already knew that mountain was uninhabited before he redirected the blast there. Kaido was shocked when he saw how easily Lucas deflected his attack. Lucas extended his hand and curled his index finger to taunt him. ¡°Come, worm.¡± ¡°ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAR!!!!¡± And so began the battle of the Dragon and the Demon, once more¡­ On the shores of Kuri. Several ships appeared nearby and dropped anchor. A young man wearing a straw hat jumped and landed on the beach. ¡°Ohhhh! So this is Wano!?¡± ¡°Oi Luffy! You better not get lost now!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you, Zoro!¡± ¡°Ah!? What do you mean by that!?¡± Zoro landed beside Luffy and glared at him. Soon, the rest of the crew started to land as well. Nami was carrying Luna in her arms when Luna suddenly exclaimed. ¡°Ah! Daddy is fighting a big dragon!¡± Hearing that, Nami quickly asked. ¡°Eh? Luna, you can see them?¡± ¡°Un! Luna can see daddy!¡± Suddenly, Ace landed as well and frowned. ¡°Dragon...she must mean Kaido. I heard that Kaido has the ability to transform into a Dragon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We must hurry!¡± Kinnemon nodded in confirmation. ¡°What are we all waiting for then? Let¡¯s go!¡± Sabo grinned and urged the others. Seeing everyone run towards where Lucas is, Sanji was also about to follow when someone held him back. This person had pink hair and curly brows like Sanji. ¡°Hold on, are we all seriously fighting one of the Four Emperors? That Invincible Kaido!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right sis. Now come on! We¡¯re lagging behind!¡± ¡°...¡± This person is indeed Sanji¡¯s sister, Reiju! Reiju sighed and shook her head as she saw her brother follow the others. She began to question if it was right to follow them at all¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go! Fight~! Fight~!¡± Reiju turned to the person beside her who looked like an excited kid. She had white fur all over her body and a pair of rabbit ears on her blonde yellow hair. Right, this person isn¡¯t human, but from a race called the Minks, a rabbit-woman, Carrot! Following behind her were a few more Minks. Two of which stood out quite a bit which appeared to be a large dog and cat-person. These were the leaders of the Minks, Inugarashi and Nekomamushi! ¡°To think this day would finally come!¡± The two of them rushed with insane speed as they couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Once again, Reiju sighed. ¡°Maybe it was a mistake to come with them¡­¡± Nevertheless, she was already here. Reiju shook her head and ran as well behind them. By the time they arrived at the Flower Capital, they saw the figure of Lucas fighting against a huge dragon. ¡°Lucas!¡± ¡°Uwa! What a huge dragon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s bigger than Igneel!¡± *ROOOAR* As if irritated by the huge dragon, Igneel roared in frustration. Luffy, Ace, and Sabo jumped up and landed on Igneel¡¯s back. ¡°Igneel, forward!¡± *ROOOOOAAAAARRR!!!* Igneel roared and flew up. However, as they got near, they felt an immense pressure with each clash from Kaido and Lucas, causing Igneel to freeze up and unable to move properly. At this time, King, Queen, and Jack had also appeared along with the Flying Six Fellows. Like Luffy and the rest, they tried to approach Kaido in an attempt to help him but were also pushed back by the pressure between the two. Left with no other choice, they could only target Luffy and the others who were also present. It became an all-out battle between the Beast Pirates VS Strawhats, Whitebeard, and Revolutionary Army! Lucas, who was currently fighting against Kaido, naturally noticed Luffy and the others arrive. He didn¡¯t think they would follow him all the way here¡­ No matter, first, I¡¯ll deal with Kaido. Then scold Luffy later. Kaido also noticed the new arrivals but didn¡¯t bother with them. To Kaido, the only problem was the Red Demon. Anyone else can be killed later! Kaido roared again and his huge figure morphed. As it is, Lucas was too fast and he can¡¯t hit him enough in his huge form so he can only revert back to his human form instead. Lucas¡¯ eyes narrowed and used this chance to appear beside Kaido, slashing his katana right at his side. Kaido met the attack with his huge bludgeon. Black lightning sparked from their clash and an intense shockwave exploded from between them. Lucas gritted his teeth and exerted even more power in his attack, directly blowing Kaido to the distance where he had redirected the Woro Breath Earlier. This way, Lucas can fight without holding back from destroying the city! ¡°Time for Round 2!¡± Imbreak From this chap, you can see that a lot has actually happened in the 1 week time skip. Not only was Lucas made a temporary shogun, Luffy and the others fought with Big Mom and Reiju had somehow tagged along as well. These would be explained more in the future but for now, I''ll just leave it up to your imaginations XD. The fight scenes....are really hard to make...especially when Lucas is already so OP. Right now, I''ve limited him because he might destroy the city but now that they are further away from it, his real power would be shown! That''s all for now. See ya next chap! Chapter 113: Wano Opens! Chapter 113: Wano Opens! 2 weeks later. Lucas sat on his throne in a large hall inside the Flower Capital¡¯s castle. He had his fist on his cheek as he frowned deeply, seeming annoyed with something. Nami smiled and walked up to him. ¡°Are you still irritated about what happened 2 weeks ago?¡± ¡°Of course I am! I nearly had that bastard Kaido and that damn guy killed him off instead!¡± Lucas gritted his teeth in irritation as he recalled what happened 2 weeks ago. That time, he had finally cornered Kaido. Even saying some cringe-worthy lines...then suddenly, that bastard appeared! That guy who keeps calling himself his brother, Lucius! ¡°Why does that guy keep popping up everywhere like a damn bug!?¡± Lucas felt his head hurt every time he thought of that guy. Is it because they look so similar to each other? Maybe. Lucas didn¡¯t like the idea that his doppelganger or whatever is running around doing whatever and causing everything he knew about the story to collapse. While Lucas didn¡¯t know the original version of the Wano arc, he was definitely sure that Lucius is never a character that is part of the original story. The idea that there was this character created by his own actions of killing Blackbeard is unsettling to Lucas. Lucas felt like he can handle all these One Piece characters such as Crocodile, Enel, Aokiji, Akainu, Kizaru, Doflamingo, Kaido...because deep in Lucas'' heart, he only saw them as characters in a story that he read numerous times in the past. There was this...unconscious confidence when facing against them. But this Lucius...is different. In any case, Lucas didn¡¯t like this feeling. He swore, after everything¡¯s been settled, he¡¯ll definitely find that bastard and deal with him immediately. Sensing Lucas'' irritation, Nami chuckled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s been 2 weeks already. Stop thinking about it. More importantly, when are you going to marry Robin, Shogun-sama.¡± ¡°Gh-!¡± Lucas choked in his own spit when he heard that. ¡°Stop it with the shogun already...I¡¯m done being shogun! Let Momonosuke take over already!¡± ¡°Haha. No can do~ Momonosuke¡¯s still a child after all and technically, you are recognized as his godfather. Meaning, you''re the only one who can fill in the sit right now!¡± ¡°Give me a break¡­¡± Lucas sighed. Nami smiled and looked out the window where she saw Luna playing with O-Tama and O-Toko. Seeing Luna¡¯s happy expression, she smiled brightly and laughed. ¡°Luna certainly likes being a princess. Why not just retire and be shogun?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. Even without you, we already beat up Big Mom alone you know? Luffy and the others are already so strong...there¡¯s no need to keep worrying about us.¡± Lucas smiled. Suddenly, the doors opened and a large figure appeared. Behind her were four more figures dressed in beautiful kimonos like Nami. ¡°My lord, Lady Robin, Hina, Hiyori, and Yamato have arrived.¡± The large figure bowed gracefully with a smile. She was none other than one of Kaido¡¯s Flying Six Fellows, Black Maria! 2 weeks ago, when Kaido was unexpectedly killed so anti-climatically, Lucas was angry. Seeing that there are still surviving members of Kaido¡¯s men, he wanted to go and kill them to vent his anger. However, they were pretty much already beaten up by Luffy and the others who had fought them. Knowing that even killing them wouldn''t vent his anger, he did something unexpected. He remembered O-Tama¡¯s ability and tried it out. Since her ability worked on animals, and since these guys are basically half animals...then...would it work? Lucas didn¡¯t know, but he tried it anyway. The result was a huge success! No matter how loyal they were once to Kaido, they were now completely loyal to Lucas instead! This had caused Lucas to feel speechless instead as he was only trying it out. He didn¡¯t think that it would really work. OP! O-Tama¡¯s ability...is so OP! But after finding out that it worked, Lucas became even more irritated. AHHHHH!!! I COULD¡¯VE USED THAT CHEAT ABILITY ON KAIDO INSTEAD!!! Is what he was thinking since then. Lucas sighed once again when he remembered this. He ignored the flirty look that Black Maria¡¯s giving him and focused on Robin and the others instead. His gaze landed on the last person and caused him to sigh once more. Yamato. Despite the boyish name, she is actually a woman. More than that, she¡¯s also Kaido¡¯s daughter! When he initially found out about her existence, Lucas was shocked. That Kaido...actually had such a beauty of a daughter!? Who the hell is her mother!? Lucas was very much curious about it. And also scared¡­ Anyway, Lucas thought that Yamato wanted revenge for her father¡¯s death so he was prepared to kill her or maybe use O-Tama¡¯s ability on her as well to see if it will work. However, this Yamato girl was actually¡­ ¡°Akaoni-sama~¡± ...A die-hard fan of him¡­ Lucas¡¯ head started to hurt. It was already annoying to have Bartolomeo being his fan, and now there¡¯s another one¡­ Frankly, Lucas didn¡¯t know what to do with her so he just ignored her since then. He once again focused his attention on Robin. ¡°Robin, you''re here.¡± Robin smiled and approached Lucas beside him. ¡°Luffy and the others are all having fun in the city. Why don¡¯t you join them?¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it. There¡¯s still plenty of things to do. Especially now since we¡¯re going to be opening up Wano.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s finally happening?¡± Hiyori¡¯s face lightened up as she asked. The Wano country is considered a closed country to the outside world. It is one of the very few countries that aren¡¯t a part of the World Government. In the past, it was Oden¡¯s wish for the gates of Wano to be opened to all and connect with the world. Lucas also knew this which was why he hasn¡¯t strongly refused the seat of shogun. Lucas nodded at Hiyori¡¯s question and smiled. ¡°Un. Now that Wano is now an open country, we will now need to participate in the Reverie which occurs every four years. I think it is still a bit early for that, however, too many things had happened recently that the World Government deemed it was necessary to hold the Reverie now.¡± Nami chuckled at that, ¡°Well, we were the ones mainly causing those happenings though. Hahaha!¡± ¡°When will you be leaving?¡± ¡°In two days. I¡¯d take you guys with me but...I think there are other places where you guys need to be.¡± Robin nodded. ¡°Yes. We already found the Road Poneglyph in Zou and here in Wano. Since we were in a hurry, we weren¡¯t able to search Big Mom¡¯s base so we need to head there soon to get a copy of the poneglyph. As for the remaining one¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where the last one is. Roger never told me and I also didn¡¯t ask. But isn¡¯t that what Luffy would want?¡± Lucas laughed. ¡°Go and have your adventures. You all are plenty strong enough. I believe you all can do it. Find One Piece.¡± Nami and Robin looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Once we have everything, we will come back for you to finish the last part of the journey. Together.¡± ¡°...Yeah. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Lucas sighed in his heart. He felt that he had truly come a long way¡­ From being picked up on the sea...to now...it had been a long journey to get here. Lucas looked out the window and watched Luna play with the others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Luna. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± ¡°Hmph! You better!¡± ¡°Also...Robin.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Robin and everyone were surprised by the sudden question. In the end, she smiled and nodded as tears of joy appeared at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing her confirmation, Lucas felt relieved even though he already knew the answer. He looked towards Hina and held her hand. ¡°Hina, I already told this to Nami and Robin before, but I wanted to be able to marry you separately instead of at the same time. That¡¯s why...when the time comes...will you also marry me?¡± ¡°...No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s goo-...wait, what?¡± Lucas froze in shock. Suddenly, Hina showed a rare smile and gave him a kiss. ¡°Hina was joking. You already know Hina¡¯s answer.¡± ¡°...Geez, my heart almost stopped, you know!?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Everyone laughed at that. Then, there was Yamato who was feeling a bit left out. ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± ¡°...No.¡± ¡°Agh-!?¡± Yamato clenched her chest as if she was struck by an invisible arrow. However, she soon recovered a second later. ¡°Ahahaha! That was a joke, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Kuh-!?¡± Another arrow pierced her! Lucas rubbed his forehead. Can¡¯t this girl read the mood!? Actually, why is she even here again!? Look, even Hiyori is blushing in Yamato¡¯s shamelessness! Soon, the news was passed on to everybody and there was a great feast that night along with a grand wedding. The next day, it was time for the Strawhats to leave. Lucas stood at the docks with Luffy in front of him. Luffy seemed to be in deep thought as his head was lowered. ¡°So...we are separating again...Lucas.¡± Lucas sighed remembered the first time Lucas left the crew. Back then, in order to prevent Admirals from dealing with the Strawhats, Lucas left to join the Shichibukai. When they finally got back, Lucas was once more separated from them through time. Then, they separated once more when Luffy dealt with Z. And once more when Lucas left for Wano. Come to think of it, Lucas sure has been leaving them a lot these days that it didn¡¯t feel weird anymore. Thinking of that, Lucas chuckled. ¡°It isn¡¯t permanent. I¡¯m sure...that once the road has been cleared...we will all meet once again. And journey together to the final destination.¡± Hearing that, Luffy raised his head and met his gaze. Lucas smiled. ¡°But that won¡¯t be the end. There will surely be a new adventure after that...and another...and another! After all, isn¡¯t life full of adventures?¡± ¡°Shishishishi! That¡¯s right!¡± Luffy laughed and turned around. He jumped to the ship and shouted to the rest of the crew. ¡°Time to set sail!¡± ¡°Aye, captain!¡± The sails started to unfurl as it moved. Luna walked towards Lucas and grabbed his hand. Smiling, Lucas bent down and lifted Luna to sit on his right shoulder as the two of them watched the Strawhat crew leave Wano. At the distance, onboard the Millions Sunny. Luffy raised his left arm to the sky. Although the mark they once drew on their wrists were long gone, Lucas knew what that gesture meant. He similarly raised his left arm to the sky and Luna also copied him. Beside them, O-Tama and O-Toko didn¡¯t know what it meant. However, they thought it looked cool and also copied it. Soon, the others did the same. Momonosuke, Hiyori, Kinnemon, Denjiro...everyone raised their left arm to the heavens as they bid farewell to the Strawhat crew. After a while, Lucas dropped his arm and turned around to face everyone. ¡°Everyone! Tomorrow, Wano will join the council of the World Government, the Reverie! At that moment...Wano will be officially open to the outside world!¡± ¡°Yeaaahhh!!!¡± ¡°So stop lazing around and get to work!¡± ¡°...¡± Imbreak I think you all have noticed with the ''tone'' of this chapter that the story is really nearing its end. Some loose ends are about to connect. With the Reverie, we will once again see Vivi, Shirayuki, Rebecca...and we''ll be moving the stage to the Mariejois! It is also getting harder to write this story as I''ve been lately thinking of other story ideas. Here are some that I''ve been thinking of writing: Anyway, that''s all. Oh, also, Tsuru will meet Lucas again in next chap to those who are wondering. See ya next chap! Chapter 114: Mariejois Chapter 114: Mariejois Alabasta. ¡°Vivi! We¡¯re leaving!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Hearing her father¡¯s call, Vivi answered back as she looked at today¡¯s newspaper. There were multiple bounties inserted along with news that shook the world. [Strawhat Luffy defeats Big Mom! One of the 4 Emperors has been replaced!!!] [Sea Reaper Lucas is still ALIVE!!! The whole sea shivers in fear!!!] Vivi smiled seeing this news. Though she didn¡¯t know what Lucas is up to now, she knew that wherever he was, the world just hasn¡¯t known what he is doing at the moment. And she was right. Wano was still a closed-off country and they haven¡¯t gotten any news regarding Kaido¡¯s defeat. Otherwise, there would be a whole different headline in the papers. Or maybe they knew but the news was too big for them to let the public know about it... Vivi stood up and took the newspaper along with her as she went to her father who was getting ready in a marine ship. ¡°Father, have you seen the news?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Look! It¡¯s Luffy and Lucas again!¡± Vivi laughed and showed him two wanted posters. [Monkey D. Luffy] 4,500,000,000 [Seareaper Lucas] 5,300,000,000 King Cobra¡¯s eyes widened in shock. 1...3...6...9...10 digits!? ¡°4 billion...5 billion¡­!? This¡­¡± ¡°Hehe! Amazing right!?¡± ¡°...¡± Cobra didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew in the past, Rogers also had a bounty of 5.5 billion...Lucas¡¯ bounty is already so close to that level! What does this mean!? Just what on earth did Lucas do!? Meanwhile, on a certain island. A certain red-haired man with a claw scar over his left eye smiled as he saw the new bounties. ¡°Luffy...so you¡¯ve finally stepped foot on this stage...it seems we will meet again soon.¡± Shanks¡¯ gaze then landed on Lucas¡¯ bounty. ¡°So Lucas has also returned. About damn time.¡± Chuckling, he stood up and looked back at his crewmates. ¡°Oy! Time to set sail!¡± ¡°Where to, captain?¡± Shanks¡¯ mouth curved into a grin and spoke their destination. On another certain island. A huge ship docked at the side as a few individuals landed to shore where a man with a sort of tribal tattoo on his face welcomed them. ¡°You lot are finally back.¡± ¡°Dragon!¡± Sabo grinned and greeted the man. Dragon nodded at him then turned to Bello Betty who also just landed. ¡°Is what you reported earlier true?¡± ¡°Yeah. With Lucas as the new Shogun of Wano, albeit a temporary one, Wano¡¯s doors will be open to the world. Which means, they will soon take part in the Reverie.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t take Lucas as someone who would join the World Government just like that.¡± Sabo added. Dragon fell silent for a moment and his gaze looked to the horizon. ¡°Gather everyone and get ready. We will set sail once more.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Whether Luca is planning something else or not, this is the right moment.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Sabo and Betty looked at each other. Dragon nodded. ¡°We¡¯re declaring war now.¡± A few days later, as the news regarding Luffy and Lucas was spread throughout the world and everyone had mixed feelings, our main protagonist is currently yawning while standing on the deck of a huge ship. ¡°Are we there yet~?¡± ¡°...We¡¯re close.¡± Kohza smiled bitterly as he reported their position. Unlike other people who are escorted by marine ships, they were the only ones who had to go to Mariejois using their own ship. After all, they are technically not invited to the Reverie. It was thanks to Kohza¡¯s network that they found out a Reverie was going to be held to deal with the issue in Wano. Thanks to Nojiko, their ship was able to float and didn¡¯t need to board the elevators to ride to the top of the Red Line. Like this, they had started to sail the clouds for 3 days already. In the distance, Lucas caught a glimpse of land. ¡°Ah! I can see it! Red Line!¡± Seeing such a huge piece of land actually appear as if standing on top of the clouds made Lucas remember their trip to SkyPiea. ¡°Ah! Daddy! I can see it too!¡± ¡°Hehe, do you want to go there, Luna?¡± Lucas laughed as he held Luna up to his shoulders. ¡°Un!¡± ¡°Alright! Since my cute daughter likes it, later, we¡¯ll go and snatch that land for ourselves!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing the conversation between this father and daughter, Kohza broke into a cold sweat. Aren¡¯t we just going to participate in the Reverie!? Are we supposed to open Wano¡¯s borders!? What is this about snatching land!? That¡¯s Mariejois for god¡¯s sake! That¡¯s the Red Line! There were too many things to retort that Kohza didn¡¯t know where to start. Beside him, Nojiko just laughed it off and didn¡¯t bother thinking about what Lucas said. It was just like fathers to brag a lot and say they will even obtain the moon if their child asks for it. ¡°Hahaha! Lucas dotes on Luna so much.¡± ¡°Of course! Hahaha!¡± Then, Hiyori and Yamato appeared by the side. ¡°Lucas-sama, is that...a mountain? How can a mountain be so tall that it appears above the clouds?¡± ¡°Ohh! Does Akaoni-sama plan on taking that land? If so, I, Yamato, shall aid you in this endeavour!¡± Lucas smiled and explained the layout of the world to the two of them. Since none of them had ever stepped foot outside of Wano, they didn¡¯t know how the world looked like and were lacking some common sense. After hearing more about the world, the two of them were shocked and surprised. ¡°My...so this huge mountain stretches all the way around the world? How amazing!¡± ¡°The earth is round!? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°...¡± That¡¯s where you''re confused!? Lucas looked at Yamato in disbelief. Just how sheltered is this woman? Isn¡¯t she too dumb? ¡°But if Akaoni-sama says so, it must be true!¡± ¡°...You know, our planet actually revolves around the sun.¡± ¡°Nani!? Then, wouldn''t we get dizzy!? Ah, but if Akaoni-sama says so, it must be true!¡± Seeing Yamato nodding to herself, Lucas¡¯ face turned solemn as he patted her shoulder. ¡°Yamato...I am your father.¡± ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!¡± Lucas calmly watched Yamato¡¯s reaction. At first, there was shock. Then her face turned to relief. But then it turned to confusion...shock...disbelief¡­"But Akaoni-sama says so¡­"...then enlightenment...finally, disappointment. ...Oi, did she really believe it? Suddenly, Yamato spoke in a small voice while looking at Lucas with tears in her eyes. ¡°F-father¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas froze. ¡°I was just joking! I¡¯m not your father!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡­ The two of them looked at each other in silence. ¡°R-really?¡± ¡°Of course! How can you even think I am your father!? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°But...but you said so¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just believe everything I said!¡± ¡°Also, I was starting to suspect if I really am Kaido¡¯s daughter. After all, he is so ugly and huge. I¡¯m obviously very pretty and sexy. How can I be his daughter?¡± ¡°...¡± At this moment, Lucas had the urge to punch her for being sarcastic. ¡°After all, Akaoni-sama is so handsome and powerful. It would make sense if I am your daughter!¡± ¡°...¡± How would that make any sense!? However, Lucas heard she said he was handsome and powerful so he just let it slide. Seeing that the others were trying hard not to laugh at him, he cleared his throat in embarrassment and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Anyways, prepare the bridge. Let''s go.¡± There wasn¡¯t really anywhere they could park their ship above the Red Line so they simply had it hover beside it and placed a bridge between them for them to cross. Well, they could just jump as well but Lucas wanted to take it easy and walk. As they walked, they saw what seemed like a long walkalator. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The floor moves. How strange.¡± Luna and Hiyori both looked curious as they saw that mechanism. However, Lucas frowned. He could tell. Using his Observation Haki...he could tell what it is beneath it. It wasn¡¯t some sort of contraption that is moved by a machine...no. The walkalator moves due to being pulled by hundreds of men beneath it while being whipped by slave drivers. Simply seeing this scene had disgusted Lucas. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lucas snorted and stepped on the ground lightly. In that moment, his Emperor¡¯s Haki came crashing down beneath and directly incapacitated everyone. While the slaves were simply put asleep, the slave drivers felt their hearts clench...and stopped beating. The next moment, the walkalator stopped moving. ¡°Aw, it stopped.¡± ¡°It probably malfunctioned. Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But it looked so fun¡­¡± ¡°Luna-sama! You can ride on me instead! I¡¯m much faster than that thing!¡± Yamato quickly lifted Luna and placed her on her shoulders as she ran ahead. Lucas smiled when he saw that. Though Yamata seemed to be not right in the head sometimes, she is still quite powerful. It would be impossible for her not to have Observation Haki and not see what happened beneath. Even though Luna also has quite the powerful Haki, she can¡¯t really control it just yet so she didn¡¯t see. Tagging along with them, Momonosuke was silent and was staring at the ground. ¡°...Uncle Lucas...did you do something just now?¡± ¡°You noticed? Seems like you¡¯re becoming stronger as well, Momo.¡± Lucas chuckled and didn¡¯t say much. Kinnemon knew what happened as well but didn¡¯t want to upset Momonosuke so he simply urged him. ¡°Come, Momonosuke-sama. We are close.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Momonosuke nodded and no longer lingered. After a while, their whole group finally reached the end where they saw a huge castle. Luna¡¯s eyes glittered seeing it. She tugged on Lucas¡¯ shirt and turned to him, eyes still glittering. ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Then, her tiny hand pointed at the huge castle. ¡°That...looks like a lot of money! Luna wants!¡± ¡°...¡± Imbreak See ya next chap! Chapter 115: Crashing the Party Chapter 115: Crashing the Party Mariejois, Pangea Castle. Inside the castle was a wide plaza where a banquet was being held that housed everyone belonging to the various countries of the World Government. The food and drinks were quite luxurious and bodyguards lined up the walls. Among these people was a noticeably huge and beautiful mermaid princess, Shirahoshi. Surrounding her was a bunch of noble Kings introducing their sons to her, making her quite troubled with what to do. ¡°Princess, what do you think about my son? He is also still single.¡± ¡°Father, this girl is not bad at all!¡± ¡°Hey! I was here first! Princess Shirahoshi, take a look at my son. He is very magnificent, quite fitting to be with one as beautiful as you.¡± ¡°P-papa! I like her!¡± Towards this crowd, Shirahoshi didn¡¯t know what to say... ¡°Ah...umm...you¡¯re not my type!¡± ¡°!!!???¡± ¡°Shirahoshi!?¡± Prince Fukaboshi who had come along as well quickly intervened and calmed down the angry nobles while Prince Ryuboshi pulled Shirahoshi away to calm her down. On another corner, Vivi and Rebecca had met as well. Vivi was quite intrigued by the Tontatta tribe that came along with Rebecca, calling them cute. ¡°That¡¯s not a very nice thing to say to a warrior!¡± Leo pouted and glared at Vivi. Vivi noticed that she might¡¯ve insulted them and quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± ¡°Ah? Then it¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°...¡± Vivi was surprised by the sudden change of attitude and thought they were indeed cute. Leo spoke again while standing on Vivi¡¯s hands. ¡°We only revealed ourselves because you said you know Lucas-land. We¡¯re Lucas-land¡¯s warriors! We¡¯re pirates, you see!¡± Rebecca smiled as well. ¡°I never thought that I¡¯d be able to talk with someone about Lucy...ah, I mean Lucas. But I guess he and Luffy had traveled the world.¡± ¡°Yes. They don¡¯t want to become heroes so their bounties and rumors follow them around, only worsening their reputation, but...I¡¯m sure they haven¡¯t changed at all!¡± Vivi laughed. ¡°You know, I had a thought when I read about what happened in Dressrosa. I knew that Lucas went to save someone again along with Luffy and the others.¡± ¡°...Yes! They did!¡± Rebecca and Leo both answered. Suddenly, a huge shadow covered them. Looking up, they saw the huge figure of Shirahoshi bending down on them. ¡°Were...you guys talking about Lucas?¡± ¡°Ah! The mermaid princess!¡± Rebecca was surprised. On the other hand, seeing the beautiful figure of Shirahoshi, Vivi¡¯s face twitched. Lucas you bastard...first Dressrosa¡¯s princess, now the Mermaid princess¡­ Vivi pouted then sighed in the end. Rebecca asked. ¡°Did you know Lucas too?¡± ¡°I do! Are you all acquainted with him too? We are indebted to Lucas and Luffy as well their crew!¡± ¡°¡°Same!¡±¡± Both Rebecca and Vivi laughed, showing their thumbs up. With this connection, the three of them laughed and talked about various stuff. However, the conversation seems to revolve around Lucas and Luffy along with the Strawhats crew. ¡°Mahahaha! Isn¡¯t this Princess Vivi!?¡± Hearing her name being called out, Vivi frowned and turned to look. ¡°Wapol? Why are you here!?¡± ¡°Mahahahaha! You idiot! Interesting isn¡¯t it!? I flew, you see! Strawhat Luffy sent me to some far corner of the seas! There, I become the King of the Bad Black Drum Kingdom!¡± Wapol laughed. In the past, Wapol once ruled the Drum Kingdom where Chopper came from. However, Luffy managed to beat him and sent him flying somewhere. Seems that he landed in another country and using his ability, he soon founded a new kingdom. Another figure approached them. ¡°Wapol! Enough of your boring jibes. I see you¡¯ve birthed yet another dismal country.¡± ¡°Dalton! So you''re still alive!?¡± Wapol gritted his teeth. Dalton is now currently the King of the former Drum Kingdom, now known as the Sakura Kingdom. Naturally, Wapol hated him to the bone. Ignoring Wapol, Vivi was happy to see Dalton again. ¡°Dalton! I¡¯m glad to see you again!¡± ¡°Ah, Vivi. You''re looking more gallant than ever.¡± Angry at being ignored, Wapol snapped. ¡°Oi oi oi, Dalton you bastard! How dare a servant like you tell me what is or isn¡¯t enough!?¡± Dalton turned to him with a glare and his face morphed into that of a bull as he activated his devil fruit. Glaring at Wapol, he spoke. ¡°We now stand on equal footing!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Wapol flinched when he saw that gaze and unconsciously backed down. Gritting his teeth, he turned around and left while shouting some third-rate villain lines which was naturally ignored by everyone. ... A bit away from the castle, an old woman stood waiting. After a while, she saw a group of people approach. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The group of people was naturally Lucas¡¯ group. Seeing the old woman in front of them, Lucas froze. ¡°...Vice-admiral Tsuru...what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± ¡°...Umm¡­¡± Lucas didn¡¯t know what to say as he felt quite guilty for tricking her in the past. And from the looks of things...she still remembers it¡­ Tsuru saw Lucas¡¯ awkward look and smiled. She turned her gaze to Luna who was holding Lucas¡¯ right hand. ¡°This must be your daughter. Luna, is it?¡± ¡°Ah, yeah. Luna, come greet Vice-admiral Tsuru.¡± ¡°Hello, granny!¡± ¡°Kh-!?¡± Lucas nearly choked. He was trying to avoid saying that but Luna just went ahead and said it as well. Lucas cautiously looked at Tsuru¡¯s expression and saw her face twitching in anger. However, she remained calm and didn¡¯t shout back. Eventually, she sighed sadly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am already old after all...though I am curious as to how you remain the same as I remember you many years ago, Lucas.¡± Lucas smiled wryly and could only vaguely explain. ¡°It¡¯s a bit...complicated...anyway, how have you been?¡± Tsuru rolled her eyes. ¡°You know how I¡¯ve been. Whatever, I didn¡¯t come here to chit chat and reminisce about old times. I came here to warn you.¡± ¡°Warn?¡± ¡°...There¡¯s been a huge change in the World Government. If you don¡¯t feel confident enough...I suggest you turn around and don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± Lucas fell silent for a moment before revealing a daring grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident enough. No matter what happens...I will win.¡± Tsuru smiled. ¡°Hmph. Always the confident fool, aren¡¯t you.¡± ¡°...¡± Tsuru shook her head and no longer said anything. She walked towards them and passed by. A bit further away behind them, Tsuru paused and turned around. Seeing the confident back of Lucas as he walked towards the castle, the image in her mind seemed to overlap with that time many years ago...when she stared at that same back in the past. Her face curved into a smile once more...along with a tear that dropped silently from her eyes. ¡­ Inside the Pangea Castle, in the Chambers of Authority. 5 elderly men welcomed a man in a hooded figure. These were the Five Elders who held the highest World Authority. ¡°What is it you want...¡± ¡°That prompted you to come all the way here?¡± ¡°It is Reverie, given who you are¡­ ¡°These politics are not for you.¡± ¡°But given who you are, we will give you the time of day.¡± The Five Elders spoke. The hooded figure nodded and his face was revealed. He had red hair and a claw scar on his left eye...one of the Four Emperors, Shanks! ¡°I wish to talk with you about a certain pirate.¡± ¡­ Back in the plaza. While everyone was still chatting amongst themselves, a sudden explosion erupted from the gates. *BOOM* Everyone turned to look and saw a dust cloud blocking their view. From that dust cloud, they heard a rather calm and easygoing tone. ¡°Wow, this is some party you guys have, did you all know I was coming?¡± When the dust settled, they finally saw the intruder. It was a young man with white hair and wore an expensive-looking kimono. He was holding a small child in his arms who had the same white hair like him and a mischievous look on her face. Not recognizing them as a World Noble of the World Government, the guards quickly sprang into action but the man acted like he didn¡¯t care. Glancing at them, he smiled. ¡°Calm down. Didn¡¯t your mothers teach you it''s rude to point weapons at other people?¡± The man waved his hand simply and the guards all collapsed one after the other. Snapping his fingers next, a man with a topknot hair and had two katanas on his waist stepped forward beside him and spoke in a loud manner. ¡°WE ARE FROM THE COUNTRY OF WANO! OUR SHOGUN LUCAS HAS ARRIVED TO PARTICIPATE IN THIS REVERIE!¡± ¡­ There was a pin-drop silence in the plaza as everyone¡¯s minds were in turmoil. Did he say...Wano!? That closed-off country!? What happened to the guards just then!? Why did they all suddenly collapse!? Shogun!? This young man is the Shogun of Wano!? More importantly¡­ Lucas...this name...that face¡­ Everyone was able to quickly recall the face of the man in the bounty from the latest newspaper they had read. This was the man who once thought to be dead that had stood beside the likes of Whitebeard. They called him the Reaper of the Seas¡­ The man with the closest bounty to the once Pirate King... LUCAS!!! Imbreak I feel like a lot of people will hate me for that XD Anyways. things are heating up! Now, time for the Reverie! Do be advised that a lot of stuff here will not be the same as the original story cause...well, it was never shown what really happened during the Reverie arc right? I don''t know how Sabo ended up ''dead'' again or what the fuck Shanks is doing there or what is Jewelry Boney planning there as well...anyway, I don''t know what the ''canon'' arc is for this so I''m making things up. See ya next chap! Chapter 116: Invitation Chapter 116: Invitation Very quickly, a handful of men and women wearing all white appeared in front of Lucas. They didn¡¯t bother to speak and simply attacked Lucas immediately. Lucas naturally noticed them but didn¡¯t have any change in his expression. Suddenly, a handful of figures wearing all black descended from the sky and clashed with the ones in white. Rob Lucci grinned as he faced off against the ones in white. ¡°CP0, it¡¯s time for our rematch!¡± ¡°You¡­!?¡± ¡°You guys fight elsewhere, don¡¯t disturb us here.¡± Lucci chuckled and grabbed one of the CP0 as they jumped away from the plaza. The others also did the same as they scattered outside to fight. Once they were gone, the entire plaza was silent once more. ¡°Well then. I heard you guys are having a meeting. How about letting me in on it as well?¡± The various Kings and Queens looked at each other with unease. Eventually, King Cobra stepped out. ¡°Lucas. Can you let us know the reason why you have come here?¡± ¡°Ah, your Majesty! Long time no see. Princess Vivi too. It¡¯s been a while.¡± Lucas smiled and nodded at the familiar faces he saw. He could see Vivi was happy to see him but also looked conflicted about something. He smiled wryly and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sure we have a lot to catch up on. But business is first, I guess?¡± Lucas pointed at Momonosuke and explained. ¡°This kid here is Momonosuke Kozuki. The rightful heir of the Kozuki family and Shogun of Wano. However, as he is still too young, I have temporarily taken the seat of Shogun of Wano as his acting guardian in the absence of his parents.¡± As he explained, everyone started to chatter and murmur to themselves. King Cobra raised a brow and asked. ¡°But as I understand it, you are not born in Wano. How did you become this child¡¯s guardian?¡± Lucas smiled and turned around. He lifted the end part of his shirt and showed them the Kozuki crest on his lower back. ¡°This is the Kozuki family crest. Naturally, only those considered to be part of the Kozuki family are allowed to have it. I don¡¯t think I need to go through all the details to explain to you all...but to sum it up, I am this child¡¯s godfather.¡± King Cobra nodded. ¡°Alright. Then we can think of your words as the words of the Kozuki family, is that correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± This time, King Riku spoke up. ¡°Lucas. I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you yet for helping save my country before. I am the King of Dressrosa, Riku.¡± ¡°Ah yes. It¡¯s nice to meet you. Princess Rebecca as well.¡± Rebecca smiled and waved her hand from behind King Riku. King Riku coughed and continued to speak. ¡°Since we¡¯ve established your position, what do you hope to accomplish here by attending the Reverie?¡± ¡°Well, Momonosuke¡¯s late father, Oden Kozuki, hoped to open Wano¡¯s borders in the past. However, thanks to the schemes of Kaido and Orochi, he was killed and the Kozuki family was forced into hiding. But those two are dead now so there¡¯s nothing stopping me from fulfilling Oden¡¯s last wish.¡± ¡°So you want to join the World Government?¡± King Elizabello of Prodence asked suspiciously. They all know Lucas was a pirate. A very infamous one at that. Was someone like him really hoping to join the World Government? Hearing this question, Lucas smiled. ¡°I think I¡¯ve answered a lot of questions already for now. If I keep answering, what are we left to discuss in the Reverie?¡± ¡°...Then I suppose we can let you participate. Is there anyone who wishes to disagree?¡± King Cobra looked around and the various Kings and Queens who stayed silent. They discussed among themselves quietly but no one dared to speak up. Suddenly, a young King shouted. King Stelly. The brat adopted by Sabo¡¯s family has not become the King of the Goa Kingdom. ¡°I refuse! It¡¯s bad enough we¡¯re letting fishes into the Reverie, how can we let a lowly pirate join as well!?¡± ¡°...Hoh?¡± Lucas turned and saw who spoke up. Immediately, a vein popped up in his forehead. Lucas considers himself a very calm person. However, he was a person from another world. A world where he had watched and read about One Piece in the past. To him, there were some characters in the story that just absolutely irritated him. This kid is one of them. Lucas gazed coldly upon Stelly who froze upon being looked at. ¡°I can let go of the fact that you called me a pirate since that is indeed true. However, you dared call King Neptune a fish. Don¡¯t you know? Fishman Kingdom is under the protection of both the Whitebeard Pirates and the Strawhat Pirates. If they were to know that you are treating merfolk as fishes...maybe they¡¯ll decide to pay a visit to your little Goa Kingdom?¡± ¡°Y-y-y-y-you dare threaten a King!?¡± Stelly¡¯s body began to shake as he pointed his finger at Lucas. Lucas laughed. ¡°King? Hahaha. Brat, in the eye of everyone here, they see me as a King even more than they see you as one. To them, you¡¯re just a kid playing house. You think that just because you have the title of a King, that you are equal with everyone here?¡± Stelly was momentarily surprised by what he said. He quickly looked around and saw the other Kings and Queens looking at him with distant eyes. As if they were simply watching a monkey make a ruckus in a cage. They didn¡¯t even care that Lucas had mocked him for so long already. Lucas grabbed Stelly by the collar and raised him up. ¡°Listen up, ¡®King Stelly¡¯. The only reason why you have this title is because you took it from someone who deserved it even more. Sabo would¡¯ve made a better King than you.¡± ¡°W-w-what are you talking about!? Sabo is dead!¡± Lucas rolled his eyes. ¡°See? You still don¡¯t know. Sabo isn¡¯t dead. Rather, he¡¯s now the Revolutionary Army¡¯s Chief of Staff. Only Dragon is placed higher than him.¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Lucas tossed Stelly away and chuckled. ¡°You see, thanks to your scheming against him when you were kids, you have just created the second in command of the Revolutionary Army. Congratulations~¡± This time, everyone frowned. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°I think so...we¡¯ve investigated this Sabo before and we knew he was from the Goa Kingdom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the former King of Goa. He mentioned his son Sabo a few times too.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Then that means King Stelly¡­¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anymore. He might overhear us.¡± The crowd began to chatter and murmur amongst themselves once more. Stelly could hear some of it and his face started to begin to grow paler by the second! He felt like he had lost all his face! Just as he was thinking of fleeing, five figures appeared. ¡°The Five Elders!¡± Everyone quieted down. At this moment, Lucci and the rest of the former CP9 had also returned behind Lucas. Lucas only glanced at them and asked. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°From now on, there will be no more CP0.¡± Suddenly, Kalifa stepped forward while dragging a member of CP0. Lucas was confused to see a blonde woman with blue eyes and a stunning figure being dragged by Kalifa. Looking at her get up, she was obviously from CP0 as well. ¡°Master, this bitch says she wants to follow you from now on too.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Kalifa further explained. ¡°Though she is a member of the CP0, Stussy is also one of the well-known figures in the Underworld. I figured she might be of use to master so I brought her along.¡± ¡°Ah...well, it''s fine. In that case, she can serve under you.¡± ¡°T-thank you!¡± Stussy was relieved and quickly thanked Lucas. Kalifa frowned and gave her a slap and pushed her head down on the floor. ¡°Hmph! If you want to thank the master, do it by kneeling!¡± ¡°T-thank you!!!¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s fine already so stop that!¡± Lucas felt uncomfortable seeing this. Also...he swore he could see Stussy smiling weirdly when she was being pressed to the ground by Kalifa. ...This girl...is she also an M? Is that why the two of them seemed to get along? Lucas decided not to care about it anymore about these two perverts. He patted Luna on the head and spoke seriously. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t become like these two when you grow up, okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°...¡± Feeling as if they were being ignored, one of the five elders coughed. Lucas turned to look at them again. ¡°Oh, sorry about that. One of your guys seemed to want to join me, is that alright?¡± ¡°...¡± Now you''re asking for permission!? The five elders¡¯ faces twitched but they refused to comment on that. It took a moment for them to calm down again as they spoke. ¡°Lucas.¡± ¡°Your presence¡­¡± ¡°Is required.¡± ¡°Follow us.¡± ¡°Inside.¡± Lucas looked at the five elders weirdly. He turned to the other Kings and Queens as he asked. ¡°Do those five always continue each others¡¯ sentences? Isn¡¯t that embarrassing? Even couples find it embarrassing to always finish each other¡¯s sentences.¡± ¡°...¡± Imbreak See ya next chap! Chapter 117: Im Chapter 117: Im Curious as to what these five elders wanted, Lucas handed Luna over to Vivi for a while and told the others to stay there as he followed the elders inside. As he followed along, he looked over at the impressive halls and expensive displays and paintings on the way. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but nod in appreciation. Not bad. Not bad. His attitude was as if he was looking for a house and is being guided by real estate agents. If the five elders knew what he was thinking, they would probably spat out blood. Soon, they arrived in a rather wide and large hall. At the end of a hall were two platforms, one on top of the other. There was a long staircase in the middle which ultimately leads to a tall chair at the very top. There were all sorts of swords stabbed on the platforms. Lucas wondered what those swords were for. He frowned in his mind. I¡¯m gonna need to remove those sharp things. What would happen if Luna gets hurt while playing here? ...Lucas was already acting like he owned the place¡­ Lucas looked at the throne at the top. It was empty. He looked back towards the five elders and asked. ¡°And? What are we doing here?¡± Lucas asked. However, the five elders didn¡¯t pay him any attention at all. All of a sudden, they kneeled in front of the empty throne. Frowning, he looked back and saw a figure moving towards the empty throne. That figure was wearing a long black robe and wore a tall crown. Lucas¡¯ frown deepened as he saw this figure. That face...that white hair...Lucas felt that person to be very familiar. Yet at the same time, he knew that he had never seen that person before in his life. The person smiled and sat on the throne. ¡°Im-sama!¡± ¡°We, the Five Elders¡­¡± ¡°Are here before you!¡± Im-sama? Lucas was unaware of the existence of this Im-sama in One Piece. Actually, everything after the Whole Cake Island arc was unknown to Lucas. He wasn¡¯t sure if all these are really as they were in the original story or the story had already changed beyond recognition. In any case, that damn Im-sama is sitting in such a high position that it annoys him¡­ Lucas then felt Im¡¯s gaze fall on him. ¡°...Your name is Lucas...correct?¡± ¡°...That¡¯s right.¡± In the end, Lucas was ultimately still curious as to where this whole thing will lead so he didn¡¯t act up for now. It was as if he¡¯s simply an observer. An audience. An outsider¡­ Im¡¯s gaze continued to look at Lucas for a few more moments. Finally, she revealed a smile. Right. Im was a woman. A rather beautiful one at that. She had long white hair and facial features that Lucas felt very familiar. Her hand extended forward and called for Lucas. ¡°Come here. Let me take a good look at you.¡± ¡°...Sorry?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hasn¡¯t your father told you about me, his big sister?¡± ¡°...............................................¡± The whole hall was filled with silence. Lucas¡¯ jaw opened and continued to drop to the ground. ¡°...Hah?¡± What? Father? Father¡¯s big sister? NANI!!!??? Im smiled and didn¡¯t mind Lucas¡¯ reaction. ¡°You can call me Aunt Im. Come, my nephew.¡± Lucas snapped out of it and looked at Im in confusion. His wings spread out behind him as he flew over to the top of the platform to take a closer look at Im. Taking a closer look, Lucas found out why Im looked familiar to him even though he never met her before. She resembles his father a lot...whether it was the white hair or those striking red eyes and expression...is she really his aunt!? But...how can that be? He wasn¡¯t from this world! Maybe...it''s another parallel world doppelganger? Then his father also has a doppelganger here? Lucas¡¯ head was filled with many questions that needed answers. Landing in front of Im, he looked at her suspiciously and asked. ¡°Are you really...my aunt?¡± ¡°Has Mi not mentioned me?¡± ¡°...Mi?¡± Mii? Is it that avatar thing from Nintendo consoles? Just as Lucas¡¯ mind was getting off track, Im sighed. ¡°He must be using a different name then...is it Michael perhaps?¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Lucas¡¯ father was indeed named Michael. So was Mi a nickname or something? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be Mike instead? Im smiled and nodded. ¡°I suppose he never told you about me...I guess it makes sense. We...had a very complicated past.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t say anything and simply listened to her story. How convenient, she is going to start telling her story now and I don¡¯t need to ask too many questions later¡­ Im continued to explain. ¡°You see, your father and I are children of the True Royalty in this world. This throne is called the Empty Throne. None would dare to sit on it as it is an oath that the Kings and Queens of the various countries in the World Government are equal. A symbol that none must harbor the greed to rule them all. The greed of dictatorship.¡± Lucas then looked at Im who continued to sit at this very throne¡­ ¡°...Aren¡¯t you a greedy one then?¡± Im chuckled and asked. ¡°How is it? Do you want to sit here?¡± ¡°Nah. Sounds too troublesome.¡± Hearing his answer, Im smiled. ¡°You sound just like your father.¡± Then, she sighed again. ¡°It isn¡¯t that I wanted to sit on this throne as well. It is merely my duty. You would think that for such a throne, anyone would want to sit on it and rule the world. However...when I and your father were born as the next in line for the throne, both of us didn¡¯t want to sit on it. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t dare to say no to our parents in the past.¡± Im showed a wry smile. Lucas could also understand as he knew his father. He hates troublesome things like this¡­ In fact, in the past, he was about to be promoted to a managerial job. But since he found it very troublesome, he resigned the following day and switched to another job...he was that kind of person. It wasn¡¯t that their family was rich either. But they weren¡¯t poor as well. It was enough for them just to get by and Lucas wasn¡¯t one to be needy as well. To Lucas, only his smartphone and PC was needed in his life¡­ Im continued. ¡°As my little brother, Mi was a troublemaker. He often went out and did as he pleased. It was very stressful you know?¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯ face twitched when he heard that. Damn old man. Dared to scold me in the past for fooling around...it seems you were also fooling around in the past! ¡°I thought he was doing something suspicious so I tried to follow him outside one time...then I got lost.¡± ¡°...¡± Are you Zoro!? ¡°Somehow, I ended up on a strange island in the Grand Line too.¡± Are you sure you¡¯re not Zoro¡¯s mother instead!? Lucas retorted in his mind. ¡°I...was stuck on the island for a while. There, I met a man. He helped me when I needed help and told me a lot of things about the world when I never knew anything outside the palace...things progressed and we ended up falling in love.¡± Lucas was speechless...what sort of cliche romance story is this!? Im showed a sad smile. ¡°But all good things must come to an end...it was impossible for the two of us to be together. Our statuses were too different. It was only a matter of time for my family to find me...and when they did, they killed everyone on that island¡­¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t even punished severely...they just scolded me for a while then locked me up in my room. However, this changed after a few months had passed. They found out I was pregnant.¡± Im sighed and looked at her own belly as if reminiscing the time she was pregnant. ¡°Our parents were furious. They were so angry that they gave me a death sentence! I was supposed to die along with my unborn child that day...but your father did something even more unforgivable.¡± Lucas frowned at her story. ¡°What did he do?¡± Im was expressionless as she looked at Lucas. ¡°He killed our parents.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± Shaking her head, Im explained. ¡°It was my fault. He probably did it for me...after killing our parents, your father took a very special Devil Fruit and escaped. With him gone and our parents dead...I was the only one left to succeed the throne. No one cared anymore that I was sullied by a man outside as I sat on this throne...your father did all that just to let me live¡­¡± Lucas frowned again. ¡°Can¡¯t he just help you escape instead? Must he do something so extreme?¡± Im shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. There is no place in the world where I could escape where my father won¡¯t find me. After all, he is a devil fruit user as well.¡± ¡°What devil fruit?¡± Im smiled. ¡°The World Devil Fruit.¡± World¡­? ¡°Frankly speaking, it was a devil fruit that lets you control the world...very powerful, isn¡¯t it? This fruit was repeatedly passed on to the person who sits on this throne. It is thanks to this ability...that we can rule over all.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was surprised. Such an overpowered ability exists!? The World Devil Fruit¡­ ¡°Your father was only able to kill our father with a surprise attack. That time, our father was so angry at me and kept shouting at me...no one expected at all for Mi to suddenly stab him in the back. Back then...I could tell that even Mi was shocked by his actions. It was probably a subconscious reaction...he didn¡¯t plan it. He just acted on impulse¡­¡± Lucas sighed. Well, one won¡¯t normally be so on guard against your own child...such an overpowered person died just like that. Lucas wanted to laugh but wasn¡¯t able to bring himself to do so. In the end, he could only sigh deeply. ¡°As you know, once a devil fruit user dies, the devil fruit reforms in another place. We had controlled this and had a special tree in the palace so the transfer would be smooth whenever the next in line would need it.¡± ¡°Then...you have that power now?¡± Im shook her head. ¡°I told you that after killing our father, your father took a special Devil Fruit. The one he took was none other than the World Devil Fruit.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas was speechless once again. This day had too many shocking things explained to him that he thought he had grown numb already...but he still kept getting surprised. ¡°Then...where is he now?¡± Im chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that something I should be asking you?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Right...but what am I supposed to say? Is the person she¡¯s talking about really my father? Or just my father¡¯s doppelganger? After all, I¡¯m from a different world¡­ Suddenly, Lucas felt as if he just realized something. A different...world? Im smiled and looked as if she could tell what Lucas was thinking. ¡°Actually, me and your father had talked about it in the past...about what we would do should we gain the World Devil Fruit¡¯s power. That time...he suggested a very unique...and bold idea.¡± ¡°...You don¡¯t mean¡­!?¡± ¡°Mn. If I¡¯m right...were you born in another world?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Imbreak Sorry this one took a while, had to carefully write this to make sure there''s no plot hole...actually, I feel like there''s still something wrong but no matter, I''ll just go with it! Also, everything from here on is really very different from canon now since...well, all these things haven''t been revealed in the original story yet. I don''t know if Im is a woman. Or what Im looks like. Or what kind of character Im has...so I just went about with using something convenient for me as a backstory. Slowly, Lucas'' own origin is already being explained and the truth about his parents will be revealed. And I think everyone has already guessed it right about Im''s supposed ''child'' but I''ll leave the reveal on the next chapter. As I explained in the Reborn as Batman''s Little Brother, the main reason why I haven''t been able to write much is because I now share my PC with my lil bro since his laptop died. Of course, I prioritize playing instead of writing whenever it''s my turn... XD That''s it, see ya next chap! Chapter 118: Aunt and Cousin Chapter 118: Aunt and Cousin ¡°Seeing your reaction, I take it that I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°...So you mean...this World Fruit...can indeed allow one to travel to other worlds?¡± ¡°I think you know the answer to that better than I do.¡± Lucas frowned. Frankly, Lucas had been surprised by everything he had heard just now. However, this only brought in more questions than answers. If what she said is true...then how the hell does Oda, the author of One Piece, be able to tell such an accurate story? Was it his father who told him? And why did his father not tell him about something as important as this!? He was convinced that he was a normal kid since birth and that the strange fruit he ate had just somehow sent him to the world of One Piece since he was watching it just before¡­ As for how that fruit got to their fridge...well, maybe his father put it there? But why!? Who the hell puts such a heaven defying fruit in your fridge like some goddamn grocery!? Right now, all Lucas wanted was to go back, find his father, and strangle him for the answers! Lucas closed his eyes and started to deeply remember his childhood, looking for hints or answers. But no matter how he tries to remember, all he could remember were normal days. Nothing out of the ordinary¡­ If he has to point out one, it would be the fact that he never knew his grandparents and that he also didn¡¯t know if he has any uncles or aunts. But that could be just because his parents didn¡¯t want to tell him. It¡¯s too far-fetched to think that they came from another world just because of that¡­ ...Hm? Hold on¡­ If we think that my father is really originally from this world...then that would explain why I don¡¯t know my grandparents, uncles, or aunts from my father¡¯s side...but what about my mother? As far as Lucas can recall, he also didn¡¯t know any family members from his mother¡¯s side. She never talked about them as well...why? Suppose my father didn¡¯t tell me about it because he isn¡¯t from Earth...then what about my mother? What excuse does she have? ...Don¡¯t tell me...it¡¯s not just my father who is from another world!? Lucas scratched his head in frustration. No matter what he thought of, more and more questions only popped up and no answers. Shaking his head, he decided not to think about it for now and looked back towards Im. ¡°...Since when have you known about me?¡± ¡°Well...it has been a while. I¡¯m afraid this story will take some time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty of time.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Im nodded and started to explain. ¡°When I first found out about you, it was entirely a coincidence. Back then, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the people carrying the Will of D in their names. Marshall D. Teach is one of them.¡± ¡°Blackbeard?¡± Lucas was surprised. He didn¡¯t think he would once again hear his name here after killing him ages ago. Im nodded. ¡°I suppose he has indeed called himself as such. Anyway, I¡¯ve been monitoring him for quite a while when I suddenly received news of his bounty being claimed in the island of Jaya.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°When I sent someone to investigate, they gave me your description. Back then, I thought you were actually my son.¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Im sighed. ¡°I told you that I was pregnant before. However, I had to send him away after his birth in order to protect him. Without the power of the World Devil Fruit, my position is actually just a figurehead. I am unable to control the Celestial Dragons, as such, they¡¯ve become rather...complacent and arrogant. I have no choice but to send my son away to protect him from being used by them to control me.¡± ¡°I see¡­But do they still need to threaten you to control you? I thought you said you don¡¯t have any power?¡± Im smiled. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t have the power of the World Devil Fruit. However, as the person sitting on this throne, I still have some weight to pull. The Five Elders and the Cipher Pol are all loyal to me. Plus, I also have control over 1 of the 3 Ancient Weapons.¡± ¡°Ancient Weapon? Is it Uranus or Pluton? Ah, I think Pluton was long lost?¡± Towards Lucas¡¯ question, Im just smiled and didn¡¯t say anymore. Tch Lucas clicked his tongue and didn¡¯t bother with it for now. Im continued her story. ¡°And so, afraid that my son would be involved in whatever scheme those Celestial Dragons planned, I sent him to an island which even I don¡¯t know of. So when I heard your description...I thought you were my long lost son.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Since I found you, I naturally wouldn¡¯t abandon you anymore. I didn¡¯t have much power back then when I just took this position. But now that I¡¯ve somewhat solidified my authority, I figured it was time to call you back...but...I was afraid of what you might think of me. So I discreetly led the Admiral to your location instead of offering you a position. Since you were a pirate, I figured making you a Shichibukai would be good.¡± Lucas was surprised by her explanation. Was that the real reason why Aokiji came? He acted as if he was only after Robin and Luffy when he was really going for me the whole time? Im seemed to have guessed what he was thinking and explained. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him about you. I merely knew of his relationship with Nico Robin. I also told him there might be a pirate there which can be of use as a Shichibukai. I believed in your strength for taking down Teach that you are enough to become one.¡± Lucas could only chuckle wryly and sigh. Seems he stood out too much back then¡­ ¡°Once you become a Shichibukai, I let you meet the members of CP9 to test you and investigate you. The real reason why they didn¡¯t have any problems with following you was because to them, it is the same as following me.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas¡¯ face twitched. Those damn bastards! They really had me fooled! Im chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t blame them. While it is true that they have been reporting to me as well, they wholeheartedly choose to follow you.¡± ¡°Hmph! They better be! Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind teaching them a lesson again!¡± Im smiled and shook her head. ¡°While following you, they reported to me everything. Naturally, I knew about that...what do you call it? Smartphone?¡± ¡°Uhh¡­¡± ¡°When I heard that, I was confused for a while. Even Vegapunk didn¡¯t know of such a device. It was then that I recalled my brother¡¯s words back then. About using the World Devil Fruit to travel to other worlds.¡± Lucas sighed as he already knew where this was going. ¡°It was also then that I thought, you weren¡¯t my son...but most likely, my brother¡¯s! Still, it didn¡¯t matter. We are still family and as your aunt, I still need to protect you. But then...that war happened.¡± War...did she mean the Summit War? ¡°When I heard of what happened to you...I was so mad I wanted nothing more than to kill everyone to join you! You were the son of my brother who had saved my life! But you had died in such a...meaningless war!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I was going to unleash the Ancient Weapons but those five old fogies stopped me.¡± Five old fogies? Lucas blinked for a while before realizing who she meant. He turned back to see the five elders still kneeling and sweating after being mentioned. It was also around that time that I discovered my real son. Lucius, come and meet your cousin.¡± ¡°Lucius?¡± Lucas turned and saw a familiar face emerging from the darkness. His face twitched a few times as he saw who it was. Right...it was that guy who had gotten Blackbeard¡¯s Dark Devil Fruit and had also killed Kaido ahead of him! Wait...so in the end, they really were family!? And they¡¯re cousins!!!??? Lucius smiled and greeted Lucas. ¡°Brother, we meet again.¡± ¡°...We¡¯re cousins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Lucius didn¡¯t mind Lucas¡¯ scowl and just kept smiling. He had finally gotten his family back together after all this time! He was truly as happy as he can be! Lucas shivered when he saw Lucius smile. Somehow...it just gives him the creeps¡­ But if it is indeed true that they were related to each other...then he can¡¯t stay angry at him...but that doesn¡¯t mean he has to get along with him as well. Lucas had long been envious of other kids his age back then, bragging about their uncles and cousins. Look at him now, his aunt is an Empress and his cousin is a...a...a psycho! Who else can beat that!? Lucas quickly shook the thought out of his head and turned back to Im. For a while, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Eventually, he could only sigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear?¡± ¡°That...well, honestly, all of this is a shock to me. I came here expecting to slap some faces, beat up some nobles, and take over this place¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Both Im and Lucius were speechless when they heard his bold plan... ¡°But now...now I found out that I have an aunt and a cousin out of nowhere¡­¡± ¡°Umm...Lucas? Back up...what do you mean taking over this place?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, when my daughter saw this castle, she said she wanted it so I was planning on taking it.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Hm? But then...since I¡¯m your nephew, doesn¡¯t that mean this is also mine anyway? I guess I can let her play around the place later. Ah, I¡¯ll have to remove those broken swords down there in case she gets hurt.¡± ¡°...¡± Nephew, those swords are placed there as part of each countries¡¯ oath when joining the World Government¡­ Im sweated a bit when she heard what Lucas was planning to do. This is certainly my brother¡¯s child...what a troublemaker¡­ Lucas shook his head then asked. ¡°Now what? What are you planning on doing with those Celestial Dragons? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just going to leave them running around freely?¡± ¡°It is indeed a problem for them to continue running rampant. However, there is nothing else I can do. I do not show any actual power myself. Not to mention that the Celestial Dragons also hold 1 of the Ancient Weapons.¡± ¡°Ah? Which one is it?¡± ¡°Pluton.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas fell silent. So since the Celestial Dragons have Pluton...and Shirahoshi is the other Ancient Weapon...does that mean Im has Uranus? But since it''s Pluton, there¡¯s no problem. ¡°No need to worry about the Pluton, I can handle it.¡± ¡°You can?¡± ¡°Yeah. Back then, I stole the blueprints of Pluton and had my people work on a ship that can destroy Pluton.¡± ¡°...¡± Im was speechless again. On the other hand, Lucius seemed excited. ¡°Aha! In that case, we can deal with those pesky bastards! I¡¯ve long since wanted to kill them all but mother won¡¯t let me because they have Pluton!¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas stared at Lucius with half closed eyes. As expected of my psycho cousin¡­ Im thought for a moment and sighed. ¡°Alright, you can deal with them as you please. Just be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t it just an Ancient Weapon? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re facing Thanos and his Infinity Gauntlet.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°...It¡¯s another world¡¯s joke.¡± ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Lucas laughed dryly then turned around. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be going.¡± After taking a few steps away, he stopped for a while and spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m saying this now. I still don¡¯t fully trust either of you whether you are telling the truth about me and my father. But as long as neither of you go against me...then I¡¯ll leave you be. Otherwise¡­¡± Lucas turned around, his eyes flashing red. ¡°If you dare hurt those close to me...it doesn¡¯t matter if you are my aunt, my cousin...or even my parents! I will kill you!¡± Facing this threat, Im didn¡¯t mind it and merely smiled. ¡°Duly noted.¡± Lucas looked at them for a few more seconds before leaving the throne room. Once he was gone, Lucius turned to his mother and smiled. ¡°See? Isn''t my brother very powerful?¡± ¡°Un. If we can gain his help...we can finally change this world for the better...¡± Imbreak Plus, there''s a lot of work for mee on the weekdays and my MGEX Unicorn Gundam has also arrived so I''m building that most of my time XD Now, the Ancient Weapons are finally being revealed. Lucas'' plan from the early chapters about using Pluton''s blueprints is also finally coming into play! See ya next chapter! Chapter 119: Pluton VS… Chapter 119: Pluton VS... As Lucas left the Empty Throne room, he was thinking of many things. Regarding his father, his family, what is true, what is false. Even though many points suggested that what Im told him was true, it was still hard for him to completely believe it. Nevertheless, since Im believes him to be her nephew, he can still make use of this to his advantage. Originally, he came here not to join the World Government, but to destroy the Celestial Dragons. As for the countries that are a part of the World Government, he planned on absorbing all of them, creating a new alliance. One free from the Celestial Dragons¡¯ control. However, now that he suddenly gained a new card to play, he would have to revise his plans a bit. Lucas was aware that in the Celestial Dragons, there exists a decent man. King Neptune had often him as well. If I remembered correctly, his name was Mjolnir¡­? Wait no, it was Mjosgard. Tsk, what a difficult name to remember. Since King Neptune vouched for him, Lucas would naturally spare him. But as for the others¡­ Lucas grinned, his black haori fluttered behind him as he headed to the meeting hall. Inside a wide circular hall was a long round table where dozens of Kings and Queens from all over the world gathered and sat solemnly. Wapol frowned and kept tapping on the table. ¡°What is taking that damn pirate so long!?¡± ¡°Wapol, didn¡¯t you see the Five Elders requested him? Just shut up and wait patiently.¡± ¡°Dalton you peasant! Don¡¯t tell me what to do!¡± Dalton¡¯s eyes narrowed and his body was slowly starting to turn into an ox as he glared at Wapol. ¡°Wapol, I won¡¯t remind you again. We now stand on equal footing. If you still continue to be like this...then don¡¯t blame me for what I would do!¡± ¡°Grr¡­¡± Wapol flinched upon feeling the deathly glare from Dalton, causing him to be unable to say anything. The other Kings and Queens merely snickered and sneered as they watched this scene. Actually, although they were all part of the World Government, not all kingdoms were on friendly terms and it was quite normal to see such a scene from happening. King Cobra sighed and pacified the situation. ¡°Alright you two. Let¡¯s just calm down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t planning on causing a ruckus here.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Dalton nodded kindly at Cobra while Wapol just snorted and turned his head away. Suddenly, the doors opened once more and revealed a certain white haired man with a grin on his face. ¡°Oh? Seems like there was some excitement here while I was gone.¡± Lucas noticed the atmosphere seemed off and guessed that something had happened. Cobra smiled and didn¡¯t linger on the topic. ¡°Lucas, you¡¯re finally here. Seeing your expression, it seems the Five Elders have approved of you?¡± ¡°Well, you can say it like that.¡± Lucas smiled mysteriously and found an empty seat to sit down. On his right sat a serious looking King wearing a top hat while on his left was a beautiful blonde Queen. The tophat King gestured a slight bow with his tophat and introduced himself while Lucas sipped on the wine provided to him. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Shogun of Wano. I am Ham Burger, the King of Ballywood Kingdom.¡± ¡°Pft-!?¡± When Lucas heard his name, he nearly choked on his drink. Ham Burger!? Bollywood!? Did GOda run out of names to use!? This guy looked similar to Abraham Lincoln so I thought his name would be similar too¡­ ¡°? Something wrong?¡± Ham Burger looked at Lucas in confusion and asked. ¡°N-nothing. You have a very...delic- I mean, interesting name. I¡¯ve also long heard of your Hollywo- I mean Ballywood Kingdom.¡± ¡°Oho? I see. It¡¯s good to know that my kingdom has also reached your ears. I am quite proud of it.¡± Lucas was now a bit curious. I wonder if there are huge letters in that kingdom spelling out BALLYWOOD? Lucas chuckled at the thought and shook his head. Then, the Queen next to him smiled and did a curt bow as she introduce herself. ¡°I am Mororon, Queen of Tajine Kingdom. I look forward to having diplomatic relations with the famed country of Wano.¡± Mororon? Moron? It was a good thing that Lucas decided to stop drinking, otherwise, he might really spit out the drink on her face after hearing her name. Lucas¡¯ eyes briefly fell on the deep ravine on her chest and continued to nod. ¡°Likewise.¡± A smile appeared on Mororon¡¯s face. She lightly shook her glass of wine and leaned closer. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind a different kind of relation as well.¡± ¡°...I¡¯m married.¡± Lucas sweated. What was this? Why was he being flirted with immediately? Is this the world of the nobles? Mororon continued to smile as she whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It can be our. Little. Secret.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ahem. Well then, since Lucas has arrived, shall we start the Reverie?¡± Just as Lucas was figuring out what to do with this sultry Queen, King Cobra came to his rescue. Mororon lightly glared at Cobra and pulled away. Lucas sighed. ¡°Well then-¡± ¡°SLAM!¡± Before Cobra could continue what he was going to say, there was a loud slam on the table. Looking over, it was Wapol who slammed the table. Wapol frowned and glared at Lucas as he spoke. ¡°First of all, you! Pirate! I heard that you are also part of the dastardly Strawhats!¡± ¡°...What of it?¡± Lucas gazed at Wapol coldly, as if he was looking at an insect. Wapol shivered slightly on that gaze but he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t cower. ¡°You sit here as if you are really now part of the World Government, but you are obviously just a pirate! Do you honestly think everyone here would approve of you!?¡± ¡°Hoh? Even the Five Elders didn¡¯t say anything about me being here. Do you think you are...above them?¡± ¡°T-this and that are different matters!¡± Lucas sneered. ¡°How is it different? The Five Elders are the top of the World Government. You say that their decision is wrong...are you planning to rebel?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s not it! Don¡¯t twist my words!¡± Wapol¡¯s face paled and quickly refuted. Lucas scoffed and shook his head. ¡°Well, I know you''re just acting like that because you have a feud with the Strawhats so I¡¯ll let it pass. However...¡± After saying so, he stood up and unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Haki on the entire hall. Of course, he spared those who were friendly to him which included Ham Burger and Mororon. ¡°It seems there is a misunderstanding here. I¡¯m not going to join your World Government and become dogs for the Celestial Dragons.¡± ¡°W-what!?¡± ¡°You will all submit to me. One way or the other. As for the Celestial Dragons...they don¡¯t need to exist anymore.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock under the pressure of the tremendous haki. What...did he say!? The Celestial Dragons...don¡¯t need to exist!? These words...were probably the most domineering line they have heard in their lifetime! So arrogant! So domineering! Don¡¯t tell me...this Lucas plans to sit on that throne!? At this moment, the doors to the hall once again opened, revealing five figures. ¡°It¡¯s the Five Elders!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Elders! Please save us! This Lucas plans to destroy the World Government!¡± However, despite their pleas, the Five Elders were unmoved. They looked at Lucas who was now standing above all. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°They are here.¡± ¡°They have come.¡± ¡°Pluton.¡± ¡°Has appeared.¡± Instantly, everyone was shocked. Not just because they heard what the Five Elders said...it was also because they saw the top figures of the World Government...kneel in front of Lucas! Lucas showed a grin and looked out the window. There, he saw a huge ship...it was probably the biggest ship he had seen in his life. Moreover, it was sailing in the sky! Before he left the Empty Throne room earlier, he had said a few words to the Five Elders. He told them to deliver his words to the Celestial Dragons. Naturally, those words were his declaration of war! Now seeing the gigantic ship outside, he knew that the Celestial Dragons had really gone all out. It seems they took his threat seriously. ¡°So that¡¯s Pluton? Tsk, what a hugeass ship.¡± ¡°Pluton¡­¡± Cobra also looked out the window and his eyes widened in shock. He never expected that the long lost Pluton...was actually in the hands of the Celestial Dragons all this time! This...isn¡¯t this a dangerous situation!? Yet despite that...how come Lucas still looked calm!? Cobra turned his attention to the white haired youth and saw he was still calm and confident. Just what gave him this confidence!? ¡°Well then...shall we start this party?¡± When his words ended, a huge ¡®door¡¯ suddenly appeared in the skies above as well and another huge ship revealed itself. On its deck stood Kohza and the rest of his people. There was also someone who Lucas hadn¡¯t met in a long time. ¡°Iceburg, it seems we are finally able to use this ship.¡± Kohza looked excited as he stood beside Iceburg. ¡°Mmm, I had hoped we would never use it though.¡± Iceberg sighed as he petted the rat on his chest pocket. However, since it has come to this, then there was nothing else that could be done. ¡°It is time. Activate...Hades.¡± Imbreak I''m aware that there are a lot of bullshit happening in previous chapters, but it can''t be helped. One Piece isn''t over yet and I have to make stuff up to the best I can. XD There are still a lot of bullshit left regarding Joyboy, the prophecy, Shanks, etc but we''ll leave that for some other time :P As you all know, Pluton wasn''t exactly explained in the story and only said it is some warship capable of immense destruction. but it seems a bit...normal if it was a simple ship that can only sail on the sea so I made it able to fly as well. I guess it''s somewhat like Enel''s ship, maybe the two aren''t too different in the original as well? Who knows. Speaking of Enel, he should still be in the Moon...but I have no idea what to do with him so he''s just gonna stay there...or will he? Heh. See ya next chap! Chapter 120: Rocks Chapter 120: Rocks The whole crew was busy moving about in the ship. Gears turned and pieces moved one by one. After a few minutes, a huge cannon appeared on the deck with its muzzle pointing at Pluton. ¡°Hades has been activated!¡± ¡°Mm, then I suppose it''s time to use this Ancient Weapon Killing Canon.¡± ¡°...What a long name.¡± Kohza chuckled wryly when he heard Iceburg. Iceberg just shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s better than Battle Franky 100 or something.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Shall we fire?¡± ¡°Ehh, hold on.¡± Kohza placed his hand up to signal Iceburg to hold while he contacted Lucas. Picking up a card, he spoke. ¡°Captain, Hades is fully charged and ready to fire.¡± ¡°Oh. Fire then.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What? Would you prefer it if I were to shout? Or maybe say a few lines? No need to bother, sink ¡®em!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Kohza put the card away and nodded at Iceburg. He then shouted to the whole crew to get ready. ¡°Brace yourselves! Fire up the canon!¡± ¡°Firing in 5!¡± ¡°4!¡± ¡°3!¡± ¡°2!¡± ¡°1!¡± ¡­ *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!* A blinding light, followed by a loud explosion. This was all that everyone could see and hear. Even the Celestial Dragons standing on Pluton could only open their mouths agape in shock before that blinding light enveloped their entire body and disintegrated into nothingness. The Ancient Weapon Pluton, after finally revealing itself to the world, wasn¡¯t even able to do anything and got destroyed just like that¡­ If Pluton were to have a consciousness, it would definitely cry out. Am I the Ancient Weapon or you are!? This is unfair! The blinding light continued to shoot to the horizon. It stretched a long distance that everyone in the New World was able to see the light shooting from the sky. On board the Strawhat Ship, Luffy and the rest had just found the final Poneglyph and was returning to Wano when they saw the light above them. ¡°Ooh! A shooting star!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. The angle is wrong for it to be a shooting star¡­¡± Robin looked at the light curiously and wondered what it was. Nami also saw the light and turned to where the light came from. She looked at her Log Pose and pondered. ¡°Over there should be the Red Line¡­¡± When she thought of that, she also thought of a certain someone who said he will be going to Mariejois. ¡°Hmph, that guy better not be up to something dangerous again...Luna is still with him.¡± Back in Mariejois. By the time everyone¡¯s sights returned, they were no longer able to see a glimpse of Pluton at all! Lucas looked at the empty sky in front of him and nodded. ¡°Hm, well, that¡¯s that then. So much for an Ancient Weapon.¡± He turned back to the Five Elders who shuddered at the sight of an Ancient Weapon easily being destroyed. ¡°Old geezers, are there any more Celestial Dragons alive?¡± ¡°Ah...y-yes.¡± ¡°There are some left¡­¡± ¡°They are in the basement.¡± ¡°We have captured them earlier.¡± ¡°Mjosgard is also there.¡± ¡°Tsk, can¡¯t one of you finish a sentence by himself? Why do all of you need to speak?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Take me to them then.¡± The Five Elders nodded and led the way. Just as Lucas was about to leave, the Kings and Queens snapped out of it as they turned to look at Lucas in fright. King Cobra hesitated for a moment before asking. ¡°Lucas...in the end, just who are you?¡± Lucas paused when he heard his question. He grinned and turned to face him. ¡°Lucas World...you best remember the name of your new Emperor.¡± This was the first time that Lucas had spoken his last name to anyone. He hasn¡¯t told anyone about it since he knew there was a pirate called Byrnndi World and he didn¡¯t want to be related to him. Later on, he had asked Kohza to investigate him but found that this person didn¡¯t exist here. Well, Byrnndi was from a filler arc in the anime so that maybe why. Then, he just never bothered about telling other people. Besides, he used to get teased about his last name back on Earth, when his friends called him, they would keep calling him Za Warudo repeatedly. That¡¯s why Lucas never made it a point to intentionally tell his full name. The reason he spoke his last name now was because his supposed ¡®Aunt¡¯ Im was also surnamed World when she told her story a while ago. It was one of the reasons why Lucas somewhat believed her story about being her nephew. Anyway, since he¡¯s already playing the part, there was no reason to keep hiding his last name. It was also him giving his own stance to the Five Elders who might still have any misgivings. As Lucas walked away, the Five Elders soon followed him behind with smiles on their faces. Finally...the World family will shine once more! While walking the huge hallways of the castle, Lucas spotted a familiar figure leaning on a wall. ¡°Shanks? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that question? Why¡¯re the Five Elders following you? And what the hell is with that huge ship just now!?¡± Shanks was just about to return after meeting the Five Elders earlier but who would¡¯ve thought that such a huge ship would appear just now. Not to mention how another huge ship completely decimated the other one¡­ And now he saw Lucas here as well and the Five Elders seemed...submissive to him? Just what the hell is going on!? Lucas raised a brow and turned to the Five Elders, not answering Shank¡¯s question. ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± ¡°Young master...he was here to report on a certain someone.¡± One of the elders spoke. He paused for a moment and remembered what Lucas said earlier about finishing a sentence so he just spoke in one go this time. ¡°Young master?¡± Shanks¡¯ jaw nearly hit the ground after hearing the elder spoke. ¡°A certain someone?¡± Lucas¡¯ interest was piqued. He turned to Shanks with a teasing look. ¡°Shanks, I never knew you were an agent of the World Government. You sure hid deeply.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you even more absurd!? What¡¯s with this young master thing!? Also, I¡¯m not an agent! I¡¯m a pirate!¡± ¡°Then what are you doing here reporting to these guys?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Shanks hesitated and turned to look at the Five Elders once again. Seeing as they have no reaction, he continued to speak. ¡°It was because of a deal I made with them back then..nevermind. How much do you know about Rocks?¡± ¡°They¡¯re hard, made of earth, and basically everywhere.¡± ¡°...¡± Shanks sighed and shook his head. ¡°I take that as basically nothing then. I am talking about the pirate. Rocks D. Xebec.¡± ¡°Oh. I don¡¯t know him. Is he famous?¡± Lucas thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t remember such a figure in the story. ¡°Then, I¡¯m sure you know Whitebeard, Big Mom, and Kaido, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re all dead.¡± ¡°...My point is, all three of them used to be pirates under one captain in the past. That person is none other than Captain Rocks. In the past, it took Captain Roger and the Marine Hero Garp to ally together just to take him down. He is that powerful.¡± ¡°Hooh¡­¡± Lucas was surprised. There was such an amazing character? How come he never heard of it before? The Five Elders seemed to have known what he was thinking and explained. ¡°Back then, all information about Rocks had been classified by the World Government.¡± ¡°Only a few people knew of his existence.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Lucas nodded. Shanks continued to explain. ¡°He was believed to have died in that battle many years ago and that was the end of it. At least...that¡¯s what we thought so.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°I have been investigating it in the past and I fear that may be the case. I believe he will make his move once all the Road Poneglyphs have been gathered and the path to the final island has been revealed.¡± Lucas nodded. Then, he took out a small denden mushi from his pocket and called Nami. Soon, he could hear her voice. ¡°Lucas? What is it?¡± ¡°Nami, have you guys gathered the poneglyphs?¡± ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re on our way back to Wano now. Robin is busy deciphering the poneglyphs. I believe she¡¯s looking for the path now.¡± ¡°Alright. Call me if anything happens.¡± After saying goodbye, the hallway he was in fell silent. Lucas didn¡¯t seem affected by the atmosphere as he looked back to Shanks. ¡°Seems like that would be soon.¡± ¡°L-Luffy is already on his way to the final island!?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you listening? They¡¯re still going to Wano first.¡± ¡°But they already gathered the Poneglyphs! This is bad! If Rocks is really still alive, none of us will stand a chance against him!¡± The Five Elders also appeared grim as they heard the news. They had heard Shanks¡¯ report earlier but didn¡¯t think much of it as they thought it would still take a while for anyone to gather all the poneglyphs. They could still prepare for it. Now...it seems that they needed to quickly prepare and inform her Highness! ¡°Heh.¡± Lucas chuckled and continued to walk without worries. ¡°What are you all so scared of? I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Lucas...you couldn¡¯t even beat Roger in the past!¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t ruin my cool moment dammit! Also, that¡¯s the past! If Roger appears before me now, I¡¯m gonna whup his stupid ass!¡± ¡°...¡± Imbreak I think there will only be at most 5 more chapters? maybe? until this story ends... See ya next chap! Chapter 121: Alliance Chapter 121: Alliance It took a while to settle the remaining Celestial Dragons. It involved a lot of face slapping and really just a bunch of shouting before they finally submitted to him. At first, Lucas thought to simply kill them all and be done with it. However, after thinking about it, he made them into slaves instead. This was a better punishment for those who used to think that everyone¡¯s lives are beneath them. As someone who had helped the Fishmen in the past, Mjosgard was pardoned and was assigned to look after the Celestial Dragon slaves. At the same time, he is also their new representative. Though Lucas said it was not needed for him to be a slave, he willingly requested to bear the mark of a slave as atonement and sign of his loyalty. As such, Lucas simply had it tattooed on him. There was no reason for him to bear the pain as well if he only wanted the mark. When all was said and done, everyone gathered in the empty throne room and looked towards the empty throne above them. Im and Lucius was standing on both sides and smiled at Lucas. Knowing their intentions, Lucas walked in the middle of them and sat down on the tall throne, overlooking all from beneath him. The Five Elders were the first to bow and kneel. ¡°We greet the great Emperor.¡± Then, the various Kings and Queens soon followed. ¡°Long live the Emperor!¡± Lucas sat on the throne as his cold gaze swept through them like a god. For a moment, the entire hall was filled in an awe inspiring and solemn atmosphere. If Shyarly was here, she would recognize this scene as the same one she saw in her prophecy! Then, Lucas shifted his body on the chair...after a few seconds, he shifted his butt again...and again¡­ Annoyed, Lucas slammed his fist on the throne and it instantly crumbled into dust! Im, Lucius, the Five Elders, the Kings and Queens, and also Shanks...had their jaws dropped to the ground in stupefaction! Lucas grumbled as he shook his head. ¡°What the heck kind of chair is this? It''s too uncomfortable to sit on! No wonder no one dared to sit on it before.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless! Lucas ignored their reactions and simply waved his hands. ¡°Alright. Go clean up the room. Throw those swords away. It¡¯s too dangerous in case my daughter wants to play here.¡± ¡°...¡± Once again, everyone was speechless! Those swords are the symbol of the world¡¯s greatest alliance! Those swords are their vows! And we are supposed to...throw them away!? Lucas sighed. ¡°Must I do everything myself? Forget it. If I came back and those swords are still there, I¡¯ll throw you guys out instead.¡± ¡°W-where are you going, Lu...your Majesty?¡± King Cobra asked. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m going to go see One Piece for myself of course! I¡¯m really curious what the heck is on the final island. Anyway, we¡¯ll talk more later. I expect you all to prepare yourselves when the time comes.¡± Hearing that, Lucius hurriedly chased after him. ¡°One Piece? Do you know how to get to the final island already? Does that mean you have already gathered the poneglyphs!?¡± ¡°Hm? Yeah.¡± ¡°...I see.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t turn his head to look at Lucius but his mind was in deep thought. Although it seems like Lucius didn¡¯t harbor any ill intentions at him, Lucas never let his guard down around him at all. Gathering the poneglyphs to show the way to the final island...this kind of knowledge isn¡¯t known to just anyone. How did Lucius know? Did he find out on his own? Or did Im tell him? Maybe someone else? Lucas glanced at him briefly but didn¡¯t stop walking. Lucius was no longer following him. Instead, he paused and was looking at the floor, seemingly in deep thought. Seeing this, Lucas no longer looked at him and faced forward. His eyes letting out a cold glow. Lucius...it seems it''s time to finally know. Are you really my family...or my enemy? ¡­ In a short moment, Lucas found where Vivi and the rest were staying. He walked over to them and was welcomed by Luna. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Hehe, did you behave well?¡± ¡°Un!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my good girl! Alright, let¡¯s get going. We¡¯re going back to see your mommy.¡± ¡°Okay~!¡± Lucas smiled and rubbed her head dearly. Vivi and the others were all smiles. ¡°How was the meeting? We heard some commotion earlier, is everything alright?¡± Vivi asked. ¡°Hm? Oh, yeah. There was just some annoying flies earlier but they¡¯ve been dealt with. The Reverie¡¯s been...hmm, postponed. You guys should go find your fathers. Things are going to get busy now.¡± Vivi, Rebecca, and Shirahoshi tilted their heads and looked at each other, not understanding what Lucas meant. Lucas turned to look at Hiyori, Momonosuke, and Yamato. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re returning to Wano for now.¡± As they walked out, Lucas heard a voice call out for him from behind. ¡°Lucas!¡± Turning around, he saw that it was Vivi. ¡°Will we...see each other again?¡± Lucas laughed and waved his hand.¡± ¡°Of course. But don¡¯t be too shocked when you find out.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lucas just laughed. He wondered what expression she would make if she knows that her father is now his subject? She might just get a heart attack. Lucas led his group outside and was about to leave via Nojiko¡¯s floating ability, they noticed an army had appeared at the distance. Looking at the flags that they were raising, Lucas knew it was the Revolutionary Army¡¯s flag. Lucas blinked in surprise and smiled wryly. These guys are like the police in an action movie. They are so late in the action¡­ Lucas waited for them to reach him and waved his hand. ¡°Yo.¡± ¡°Lucas!? What happened!? We heard an explosion earlier!¡± Sabo quickly asked. However, seeing as Lucas seemed unharmed and alright, he was doubtful. ¡°Oh, the fight is already over. You guys are too late.¡± ¡°...Hah?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying, I already got everyone to submit to me. The Celestial Dragons are also taken care of. Also, the World Government¡¯s been abolished and recreated with me as the new leader.¡± ¡°......Hah?¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to go now. Have fun!¡± ¡°.........HAH!?¡± After saying his piece, Lucas no longer bothered with them and left with Luna and the others, leaving Sabo and Dragon still confused on the ground. Yamato looked down and asked Lucas. ¡°Is it alright to leave just like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, they¡¯re not important.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°...¡± Nojiko who stood beside them nearly tripped in mid air. Thankfully, they were already high up so Dragon and Sabo weren¡¯t able to hear what Lucas just said. Otherwise, they might just cough up blood. Once they settled in the floating ship Hades, Lucas explained the situation to Kohza and the others regarding Rocks. Knowing the situation, Kohza nodded and turned to Iceberg. ¡°I understand. We¡¯ll have Hades ready in case it is needed once again. This trip to the final island...we shall follow as well.¡± ¡°Un. Release the news as well to all corners of the New World. The Strawhat Pirates...are off to find One Piece! If that Rocks is really still alive...I want to see how he¡¯ll try and stop us!¡± Lucas grinned. The enemy that even Rogers is unable to defeat alone...Lucas was looking forward to what kind of existence he is! ¡­ By the time they reached Wano, 3 days had passed since the Reverie. News of the Strawhats finding the way to the last island had already spread and various pirate ships could be seen surrounding Wano. At first, these pirates tried to snatch the map from Luffy and the rest. However, they were all powerless against them. Meanwhile, the stronger ones simply waited it out. There was no use fighting for the map now. They can simply follow them and it wouldn¡¯t be late to snatch the treasure there. Lucas had already called Luffy earlier and explained to them about him releasing the news. As Lucas expected, Luffy agreed to it without hesitation. ¡°The enemy that Gramps and the Pirate King joined forces to defeat...I want to fight him!¡± At this point, Luffy wasn¡¯t even thinking of One Piece anymore and was looking forward to fighting Rocks instead. Law was with them as well when he explained the situation. ¡°I agree with releasing the news. We don¡¯t know if Rocks already knows it or not anyway so it is better to let everyone know. The more the people know, the better the chance we have in surviving this. I¡¯ll contact the Worst Generation captains about this. If they¡¯re smart, they would agree to a temporary alliance.¡± After saying that, he left and it wasn¡¯t only after 3 days had passed did he return. When he did, he wasn¡¯t alone. Eustass Kidd, Scratchmen Apoo, Capone Bege, Basil Hawkins, X Drake, Urouge, and Jewelry Bonney. Not only were these Worst Generation captains had appeared, even the pirates that they had met and rescued in Dressrosa had also appeared. Then, two more figures appeared. Ace and Shanks of the Four Emperors had appeared! Everyone sat in a long hall in the castle of Wano. The greatest pirate alliance was formed. Chapter 122: Uranus Chapter 122: Uranus Grand Line. Outside of Wano, a huge number of pirate ships sailed. On their masts were their own respective pirate flags. Not just that, what¡¯s peculiar about this was the fact that a fleet of Marine ships and Revolutionary Army were also amongst them. With the Strawhats at the helm of the group, everyone followed behind. Pirates, Marines, and the Revolutionary Army. They all banded together for one goal. To sail to the end of the world. The final island. Laugh Tale! Although the pirates were there to snatch the treasure for themselves, the Marines and the Revolutionary Army were there for a different purpose. Both Marines and Revolutionaries were tense as they knew they are about to face the worst Pirate of Roger¡¯s generation. At first, the pirates and the Marines were in disagreement. But when they saw that none of the leading pirates and Admirals were doing anything, they didn¡¯t want to stand out and get targeted so they simply did nothing as well. Meanwhile, on board the Strawhat ship. Luffy stood at the headpiece of Sunny and grinned. Raising both hands high up in the air, he shouted. ¡°SET SAIL!!!¡± ¡°Aye captain!¡± Jinbei grinned and manned the helm. After settling his matters, Jinbei had come to find them a few days ago and joined the crew as the helmsman. Nami looked at the map on the table before her and her log pose. She smiled and shouted out loud. ¡°Release the sails! Head straight forward!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Usopp and Franky quickly lowered the sails and let the wind push their ship. Behind them, the ships also followed. Lucas walked next to Nami and patted on Luna. ¡°This is it, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Just one last push!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Luna seemed excited to go on another adventure. Beside them, Zoro appeared along with Kuina. Lucas looked at him and asked. ¡°What¡¯s your plan after this?¡± ¡°Probably roam around. Look for any swordsmen.¡± ¡°Same here.¡± Then, Usopp also walked towards them followed by Kaya. ¡°I¡¯ll probably return to my village and tell everyone about my journeys!¡± ¡°Fufu, I¡¯ll follow Usopp-san and make sure he doesn¡¯t lie about it.¡± ¡°...¡± Lucas chuckled. He saw Sanji approaching them and asked him as well. ¡°And you? Going back to Baratie?¡± ¡°And be with those ugly old men? Pshh! Naturally, I¡¯ll go back to All Blue~!¡± Seeing the look on his face, Lucas can tell what he was thinking about already. He was planning to go to Fishman Island and get surrounded by pretty mermaids¡­ ...Shall I have King Neptune ban him? While Lucas mused on the thought, he heard Franky speak. ¡°If it¡¯s me, I¡¯d probably go back to see my guys back in Water Seven. I would¡¯ve already achieved my goal as long as this ship reaches the final island after all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make a ship that can reach the moon?¡± Lucas joked. ¡°That¡¯s...actually not a bad idea!¡± ¡°...¡± Franky¡¯s eyes lit up as if he was really thinking of doing it. Lucas chuckled and shook his head. Who knows, maybe he might just do it and meet Enel there¡­speaking of which, that guy is still there...right? ¡°Yohohoho! I want to see Laboon!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s gotten big since the last we saw him!¡± Usopp laughed as he remembered that large whale 2 years ago. Back then, they were all weak pirates. Now...they are nearing the last island and about to claim the greatest treasure. ¡°How about you, Jinbei?¡± ¡°I just joined yet you¡¯re already asking me where to go after one journey with you guys!?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°I want to travel around as well and treat every disease in the world!¡± Chopper raised his hand and declared. Lucas smiled and raised his thumb. ¡°I¡¯m sure you will achieve it.¡± Robin smiled and leaned on Lucas. ¡°I¡¯ll be wherever you are, Lucas.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Olivia nodded as well. Lucas smiled. Finally, he turned to the captain of the ship. ¡°Luffy, what about you?¡± Luffy grinned and laughed just as usual. ¡°You still have to ask? Of course, on another adventure! I¡¯ll go where the wind takes me! Isn¡¯t that exciting!?¡± Seeing him as carefree as ever, everyone looked at each other and laughed. ¡°And I¡¯ll get married to Luffy~! Make lots of babies~! And build a new pirate fleet with our children~!¡± Hancock was lost in her imagination, making everyone laugh awkwardly instead. Luffy placed his fist on his palm. ¡°Ooh! That¡¯s a good idea!¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing Luffy agree to it just like that made everyone dumbfounded. He probably doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about though¡­ Lucas swore he¡¯ll have to talk to Dragon and Garp about teaching Luffy the birds and the bees¡­ In order to dispel the awkwardness, Nami turned to Lucas and asked. ¡°And you? Lucas, what¡¯s your plan next?¡± ¡°Well, I still need to do a few things as the new Emperor of the new world government but after that...well, we can go wherever we want and do whatever we want! Hahaha! It isn¡¯t too late to think of what to do by then!¡± Everyone laughed, still not believing that Lucas had already conquered the world. After a while, Nami asked in a probing tone. ¡°You don¡¯t...want to return to your home world anymore?¡± Lucas smiled and carried Luna in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s true that I miss my parents back there but...I also have a family here. Besides, now that I think about it, it¡¯s pretty boring back in my world.¡± Lucas chuckled. Although it''s irritating that he probably won¡¯t get to ask his father about his origins, he didn¡¯t care about it too much as he simply wanted to live a happy life with his wives and children. While they were chatting and in a relaxed mood, Usopp suddenly shouted. ¡°Hm? There¡¯s a ship arriving in front!¡± He held a pair of binoculars and was looking in front of them. Everyone squinted and could only see a faint shadow of a ship. Lucas closed his eyes and extended his Observation Haki in the ocean below them, then stretched it over to the ship in front. After he saw who¡¯s on board that ship, he frowned. Seeing his expression, Robin asked. ¡°What is it, Lucas?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Five Elders...or well, two of them. I¡¯ll go see why they¡¯ve come.¡± Lucas handed Luna over to Nami and flew over at high speed. As he landed on the elders¡¯ ship, he was greeted by them. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who injured you?¡± Lucas frowned when he saw the two were covered in injuries. He lifted his hand and was about to heal them when one of the elders spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, please heal Im-sama instead!¡± ¡°Im?¡± Lucas then saw a person lying on the bed, unconscious. He didn¡¯t notice her before since she...doesn¡¯t seem to be breathing anymore¡­ No, wait. Lucas focused on her body once more. ...She¡¯s breathing, but very faint! He didn¡¯t waste another second as he lifted his hand and healed her immediately. Lucas felt a slight pain in his heart but he ignored it. Although it leaves an unpleasant sensation, he can just replenish his life force later by absorbing another person¡¯s. After making sure that she was now breathing properly, he turned towards the elders. ¡°Explain.¡± ¡°...It¡¯s young master Lucius.¡± ¡°Something happened to him¡­¡± ¡°His body was covered in darkness.¡± ¡°And he started to speak differently.¡± ¡°He killed the other elders.¡± ¡°And also nearly killed his own mother, Im-sama.¡± The two of them spoke in turns. Lucas glared at them. ¡°You! Shut up. You! Speak without pausing!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°T-that...It¡¯s as we have said. The young master...no, we think he is no longer the young master Lucius, but someone else¡­¡± ¡°...So he¡¯s possessed?¡± Lucas frowned. Was there a devil fruit power that allows possession other than Perona¡¯s ghost fruit? ¡°It should be his devil fruit, the Darkness Devil Fruit.¡± ¡°...Huh? What are you saying?¡± ¡°We think...that Rocks D. Xebec¡¯s consciousness still remains in the fruit...and has taken over the young master.¡± ¡°...That¡¯s possible!?¡± Although Lucas had his suspicions on Lucius, he thought he was working for Rocks or something. He didn¡¯t think that Rocks was inside him all along! More importantly, if the Darkness Devil Fruit had that kind of power...then does that mean...Blackbeard is also inside him as well? ¡°There¡¯s another thing¡­¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Young master, he...the reason he attacked Im-sama was to get ahold of the ancient weapon, Uranus!¡± The elder¡¯s tone was grave. They both have fearful looks as if the world was about to end. Lucas tried to recall about Uranus in the manga but it never did seem to pop up other than its name. He had no idea just what kind of weapon this is. Poseidon is inside Shirahoshi and it allows her to tame Sea Kings. Pluton is a hugeass warship. As for Uranus...Lucas can¡¯t imagine anything else that¡¯s even more destructive than the two. Maybe it''s some kind of powerful sword? Gun? Armor? ¡°What exactly is Uranus?¡± The two elders¡¯ faces turned pale. Their bodies shook as they both raised their hands, pointing their fingers behind Lucas. ¡°That.¡± Lucas saw a shadow loom over him even though the sun was still high up the sky. He turned around and his eyes opened wide. Before him was...a colossal figure! Its feet touched the ocean floor and its head covered the sun. Its height was even taller than the Red Line. With one swing of its arm, it can wipe out an entire island off the map. Lucas didn¡¯t even need the elders¡¯ confirmation as to what it was. He could tell. This was the ancient weapon that is even more dangerous than the other two. A being that can end the world with a stomp. Uranus. In the myths back in Lucas¡¯ world, Uranus was a God personifying the Heavens. Now, Lucas knew why this weapon was named as such. Against such an enemy...how can they win!? Imbreak It''s like, I can''t even properly think of a sentence without being wary of getting another call. It''s really stressful so I find it more relaxing by doing nothing instead. I can''t even play games as much now... The reason for the stress is because, 2 of my colleagues suddenly left, leaving just 3 of us left with even more work. So please bear with the slow updates for now. If it weren''t for the fact that this one is about to end, I would''ve probably either gone on a long hiatus or dropped it already... Anywho. Enough of that. The fact that Uranus is a colossal titan is something I thought about after thinking reaaaaaaaaaly hard as to what the freak Uranus is. I don''t know if its the same in the original since Oda hasn''t really mentioned it much at all...but I''m gonna settle with this version. Besides, back in the Thriller Bark arc, there was this shadow of a person teased at one point that looked like a huge giant capable of standing in the ocean. So...who knows? Maybe I''m right! As for the Rocks'' consciousness still in the Darkness Devil Fruit bullshit...well, don''t sweat the small details~ I just want an enemy big enough for everyone to take on XD I think there will only be...2-4 more chapters left, depending on how I spin this out. Till then, see ya next chap! Chapter 123: TRANSFOOOOORM! Chapter 123: TRANSFOOOOORM! ¡°Alright Lucas. How are we supposed to beat that hugeass thing!?¡± After rescuing the elders and Im, Lucas carried them and flew back to Sunny. As he landed, Usopp quickly approached him and asked. Lucas gave him a thumbs up. ¡°With the power of friendship?¡± ¡°I see! With the power of...LIKE HELL THAT WOULD WORK!!!¡± Usopp retorted. Lucas chuckled and suggested again. ¡°Or how about we slice its nape? That might work.¡± ¡°No shit! Anyone would die if their nape is sliced! But can that big thing even be slashed!?¡± ¡°Only one way to find out!¡± Zoro grinned and took out his swords. ¡°And how are you gonna get there?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you carry me?¡± Lucas imagined carrying Zoro to fly while he slashed down on Uranus. ¡°Well, let¡¯s try it.¡± Wings spread out behind Lucas¡¯ back. He walked behind Zoro and grabbed him as they both flew. Once they were near Uranus¡¯ face, Lucas created an air foothold in midair for Zoro to stand on. Zoro got into stance as he held Enma with both hands overhead. Although Zoro often uses three swords in his attacks, his one sword style boasts immense power. This was a sword technique that he had honed from the teachings of Koushiro and Mihawk. The one sword that can split an island in half! Zoro¡¯s muscles tensed as he focused his all in this one strike. ¡°One-sword style¡­¡± Suddenly, images of two heads appeared on both sides of his own head, followed by two more sets of arms on the back. Each arm held onto the sword as well with immense power. ¡°ASHURA...KAMIGOROSHI!!!¡± Feeling the pressure coming off Zoro, even Lucas broke into cold sweat. When Zoro¡¯s sword descended, it felt as if a giant sword from the heavens slashed down instead! The clouds cleared and the sea parted! As the slash reached Uranus, a deafening explosion rang out. *BOOOM!!!* The contact with the water created an explosion of mist that covered their vision. As the mist faded, they finally saw Uranus once again. ¡°...You¡¯ve got to be kidding me¡­¡± Zoro¡¯s mouth twitched at the sight. After all, his strongest move was only able to make a small gash on its face! Moreover, that bit of injury was healed in no time! ¡°It can even regenerate itself¡­What the heck is this monster!?¡± Everyone watching below was shocked. Even though they were far away, they could still feel the pressure from Zoro and knew its power. Yet Uranus surprisingly was only injured a bit. Not to mention it also healed instantly after! Seeing this, Lucas was also speechless. Is this thing really like the titans in a certain anime? Don¡¯t tell me we really have to slash the nape? Uranus¡¯ head turned as it gazed the two of them in midair with his huge eyes. His mouth curved into a grin as he spoke in a deafening volume. ¡°Lucas...nice to finally meet you.¡± ¡°You must be Rocks? Is Lucius still there, or are you all that¡¯s left?¡± Lucas frowned as he asked. Uranus laughed. ¡°Zehahahahahaha! That cousin of yours is long gone. He knew that I resided inside him, but he didn¡¯t do anything and believed that I was helping him become stronger! He didn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been slowly consuming him from the inside¡­¡± Hearing his laughter, Lucas frowned. Just now, he sounded a lot like Blackbeard...don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s also a part of him? Is it the Darkness fruit¡¯s special ability? To transfer its user¡¯s minds onto the next user? What an ominous fruit¡­ Uranus continued to speak. ¡°When you told him that you¡¯ve gathered the rest of the Road Poneglyphs, I got so excited that I nearly killed him on the spot! That little bastard held on for a few more days. Alas, he was weak. It didn¡¯t take much for me to occupy his body!¡± Lucas sighed. He stared at Uranus with half-closed eyes. ¡°Shut up. What are you doing saying all of that to me? Now that¡¯s just lazy writing.¡± ¡°Laugh all you want. In this form, none of you are my match!¡± Uranus grinned. The next moment, his huge hand moved as he raised it up high. Lucas quickly grabbed Zoro and flew away, just in time to dodge Uranus¡¯ slap. Uranus sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me. Don¡¯t forget, I still have my Darkness ability!¡± His hand touched the water below him. ¡°Black Hole!¡± The water turned black and started to spin wildly as it pulled the ships in. Lucas frowned. ¡°How can you still use your devil fruit ability even though you¡¯re on water!?¡± ¡°I have fused with the ancient weapon Uranus! This is but one of its perks!¡± As they talked, a figure jumped from one of the Marine Warships. ¡°Ice Age!¡± Aokiji¡¯s ice touched the ocean, instantly turning it into a land of ice. Then, another figure appeared in midair in a flash of yellow light. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can kill this bastard! Out of the way!¡± Kizaru appeared with his half mechanical body as he shot a ray beam onto Uranus. The beam exploded on its face but Uranus remained unfazed. ¡°Gravito!¡± Suddenly, a huge meteor appeared overhead. Fujitora sheathed his sword and patiently waited for the meteor to fall onto Uranus. *BOOM* Uranus merely lifted his hand and caught the meteor. He sneered and crumbled the meteor in his hands to pieces first before throwing it onto the fleet of ships. Lucas was surprised. That move looked so much like the Beast Titan from that certain anime¡­ As the meteor pieces were about to reach the ships, each captain moved and either blocked or destroyed the pieces landing on them. An all out attack ensued. Lucas watched for a few moments before flying back to Sunny along with Zoro. As he landed, he turned to the rest of them. ¡°Anyone have any ideas? Nothing seems to be working on that guy.¡± ¡°How about turning him into a toy?¡± ¡°Already tried, didn¡¯t work. Must be another perk of the ancient weapon. Lucas shrugged. While he was flying away earlier, he had already tried a lot of things on Uranus. Even going as far as wishing it to turn into chocolate, or statue, or even hypnotizing him¡­ Lucas tried a whole lot but despite his seemingly overpowered ability, there doesn¡¯t seem to be an easy way to defeat this guy. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°How about I turn big too and beat him up!?¡± Luffy suggested. ¡°And how are you going to turn big? How long would you need to blow air onto your body for you to be as big as that guy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start now!¡± Luffy didn¡¯t care and started to bite his arm and blow air in his bones. Lucas chuckled. He could probably make it so Luffy turns big immediately but...well, it''s amusing to see Luffy huff and puff so Lucas decided to wait it out a bit. At the side, Franky sighed. ¡°Although I made Sunny able to transform, it¡¯s not big enough.¡± Hearing the word ¡®transform¡¯, Luffy stopped blowing and froze. Besides him, Usopp and Chopper also froze with their eyes shining. ¡°TRANSFORM!?¡± Seeing their reactions, Lucas laughed. ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t that interesting? I also want to see Sunny transform! Franky, do it! Then I¡¯ll turn Sunny as big as that guy!¡± ¡°OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!¡± Meanwhile, the girls stared at them with half-closed eyes. Boys¡­ And just like that, Franky started to work and issued orders. ¡°Systems online!¡± ¡°Separation complete!¡± ¡°Docking complete!¡± ¡°Right leg, formed!¡± ¡°Left leg, formed!¡± ¡°Connecting to torso, complete!¡± ¡°Forming arms, complete!¡± ¡°Rotate the head!¡± ¡°SUNNY BATTLE MODE! LAUNCH!!!¡± ¡°OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!¡± Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper were at a loss for words with the excitement they were feeling. They didn¡¯t care that a colossal giant is right in front of them capable of destroying them all. Right now, all they wanted was to board the mecha in front of them! Lucas was also speechless seeing the mecha. What was a giant warship earlier, is now standing with two feet and two arms. The headpiece of sunny now became its head. The mast was placed on its waist. Grabbing its end and pulling it revealed a katana within. The sails turned into its cape that fluttered behind it as it bore the mark of the Strawhats. The battle paused as everyone turned to look at the mecha, speechless. Lucas chuckled and used his ability, resizing the mecha a thousand folds to match Uranus! ¡°UUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! SUNNYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!¡± As Luffy sat on its head with sparkles in his eyes, he felt so moved seeing Sunny ¡®grow up¡¯ to the point that he had started crying. Lucas laughed when he saw him like that. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside Luffy!¡± ¡°YEAH!!!¡± Luffy excitedly jumped in the hatch leading to the interior of Sunny¡¯s head. Everyone was already there as they watched the view outside through Sunny¡¯s eyes. ¡°Franky! Quick! Tell us how to control Sunny!¡± ¡°E-err, well...Actually, I only made Sunny able to transform. I didn¡¯t make it able to move!¡± ¡°...¡± Silence filled the room. It seems Franky only made it transformable since it looked cool. However, it isn¡¯t functional at all? ¡°W-well, you can still fire weapons and stuff using that panel!¡± Franky noticed their gazes and quickly pointed at a panel on the side with a bunch of buttons. Lucas smiled. In his mind, he thought of that time in Thriller Bark where Luffy¡¯s shadow was attached to Oz. Maybe he can use that. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I can connect your body movements to Sunny so it will move as you wished it. Who wants to try first?¡± ¡°ME! ME! ME! I¡¯M THE CAPTAIN!!!¡± ¡°NO FAIR LUFFY! I WANT TO TRY TOO!!!¡± ¡°ME TOO!!!¡± Luffy, Usopp, and Chopper all shouted. Knowing that there won¡¯t be an end to their fight, Lucas just shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s have Luffy try first.¡± ¡°YES!!!¡± Lucas then pointed at Luffy¡¯s shadow that was touching the floor. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve connected your shadow to Sunny, try moving.¡± ¡°OOOOOOOOHHHHH!!!¡± A booming voice echoed out as Luffy shouted in excitement. It seems that not just his movement, even his voice turned into Mecha Sunny¡¯s voice somehow¡­ ¡°Shishishishishi! Take this! Gomu gomu no...MECHA PISTOL!!!!¡± Following his movements, Mecha Sunny¡¯s hand clenched into a fist and...stretched towards Uranus! Lucas was speechless. How did the mecha also extend!? ...Forget it, let¡¯s just go with it¡­ As for Uranus, he was still speechless and shocked when a huge mechanical fist arrived at his face. NANIIIIII!!!??? Imbreak XD I think 2 more chaps left for UF for it to finish. That''s all, see ya next chap! Chapter 124: One Piece!! Chapter 124: One Piece!! ¡°Luffy! Luffy! My turn!¡± ¡°No me!¡± After Luffy sent a punch and knocked down Uranus, a huge tidal wave splashed onto everyone else below. Beneath them, Aokiji quickly shot his ice and froze the wave before it turns their ships upside down. However, the people in the Mecha Sunny paid no attention to them as Usoop and Chopper wanted to immediately try controlling the robot. Lucas chuckled. ¡°Alright, Usopp, you¡¯re next.¡± ¡°Yeeees!!!¡± Usopp was excited as he turned to Franky. ¡°Franky! How do I fire the weapons!?¡± Then, Franky taught Usopp how to use the weapon. It only took a few seconds and Usopp was able to get the hang of it immediately. A reticle appeared on the window which is Sunny¡¯s eyes and two small pillars appeared in front of Usopp. On top of the pillars were a pair of joysticks with a trigger button. As he held on both joysticks and aimed, he fired. ¡°Take this! Sunny Blaster!!!¡± *BOOM* Then, multiple rocket launchers appeared from Sunny¡¯s shoulders which fired onto Uranus. Luffy, Ussop, and Chopper¡¯s eyes shone as they saw this. ¡°WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAHH!!!¡± Meanwhile, Uranus finally snapped out of it when he realized the danger he was in. ¡°Dark Wall!¡± A huge wall of black mist formed in front of him which then absorbed the missiles fired at him. Lucas merely smiled and turned to Chopper next. ¡°Alright Chopper, you¡¯re next.¡± ¡°It¡¯s General Chopper!¡± ¡°...¡± As Chopper took control, Mecha Sunny suddenly got into a stance when Chopper turned to his Kung Fu Point. ¡°Mecha...Daisenpu!¡± Chopper shouted with tears running from his eyes as if he was moved to call his attack with a Mecha on it¡­ Everyone was speechless. Must they really name all their moves with ¡®Mecha¡¯ on it¡­? Then, Mecha Sunny turned and spun as it sent a spinning kick onto Uranus. Uranus grunted as he blocked the blow. Suddenly, Mecha Sunny grabbed the sword mast attached onto its waist. It was Zoro¡¯s turn. Mecha Sunny¡¯s stance lowered as it maintained that position of grabbing the sword handle yet not unsheathing. ¡°Ittoryu...Shishi...Sonson!¡± *SLASH* With a single slash, Uranus¡¯ arm that blocked Chopper¡¯s kick earlier...was cut down! ¡°AAAAAHHHHH!!! YOU FUCKING BRATS!!!¡± Uranus roared in anger at the sight of his left arm being cut down. Just as Lucas was about to switch the control to someone else, Zoro seemed to remember something so he added. ¡°Mecha version!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Stupid mosshead! Let me show you how it''s done!¡± Sanji snorted as he controlled Mecha Sunny to jump at Uranus. Suddenly, Sunny¡¯s right leg glowed bright red for some reason when Sanji used his Diable Jambe himself. Using the bright red feet, Mecha Sunny charged at Uranus and aimed for his face. ¡°Mecha Joue Shoot!¡± ¡°Ghhhh-!?¡± Uranus was once again blown away. Lucas chuckled wryly as he turned to the others. ¡°Anyone else want to try their mecha moves?¡± The girls only stared at him with half-closed eyes and no longer bothered with them. Afterwards, Franky, Brook, and Jimbe also made their moves. ¡°Yohohohoho! Mecha Soul Solid!¡± ¡°Mecha Sunny Beaaaaaaaaaamm!!!¡± ¡°E-err...Mecha...Buraikan!¡± ¡°...¡± The girls had stopped paying attention to them and began to just chill at the side as they played with Luna instead. It seems even Luna is not fond of robots too¡­ As for Uranus, he had long been annoyed with all this farce. However, as powerful as he was...he was still repeatedly beaten up by them! Actually, he isn¡¯t at fault. When the others used their moves against him, Lucas had been controlling the whole situation by controlling the water around Uranus, restricting and slowing down his moves. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!¡± Uranus roared in frustration. ¡°WHY!? WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!!!??? I¡¯M SUPPOSED TO BE INVINCIBLE!!!¡± Lucas laughed. He took control of Sunny and a huge black scythe appeared on its hands. He had lived up to the name Reaper of the Seas that the others used to call him. ¡°So long Uranus. It was fun. Now, go to hell!¡± ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!¡± That day, it was said that the whole sea was dyed red. The sight was etched in the minds of everyone present in the great battle. After that battle, no one dared to fight for the Pirate King position anymore. It was useless. Against such a force, it was impossible to defeat them. And so the Strawhat Crew sailed for the final island, where they finally saw the treasure of the Pirate King, Gol D. Roger. Lucas as well as everyone arrived at a chamber and saw it. One Piece. As they looked at the treasure that countless others fought for in the past few years, they all looked at each other in surprise. Then...they laughed. Like that, ten years had passed. On a certain floating island, Lucas smiled as he looked out the window of his house. ¡°Father!¡± An energetic voice called out to him when the door to his room opened. He saw a cheerful young lady with long white hair and orange eyes. Lucas smiled warmly. ¡°Luna. You¡¯ve really grown a lot huh?¡± Luna rolled her eyes. ¡°Father, stop treating me like a kid already! Look at this sexy body! How am I still a kid!?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just 12 years old, of course you''re still a kid. As for what sexy body? You''re still too small hahahaha!¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll grow soon! Just wait and see!¡± Lucas just laughed and patted her head. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s up? Do you need me for anything?¡± ¡°Did you already forget? Everyone¡¯s waiting for you!¡± ¡°Oh, is it today? How time flies...¡± Lucas smiled. It has been ten years since they found One Piece and Lucas was satisfied to finally know what it was. After that, a huge party was thrown on the global scale. Many things happened and everyone eventually parted ways as they concluded their adventures. Luffy, now known as the Pirate King, went off on another adventure as he continued to explore every island in the Grand Line. Along with him was Hancock who remained by his side at all times. Together, they were known as the Great Pirate King and Queen. Right, the two of them finally got married at some point. It was funny to see Garp and Dragon¡¯s expression when they taught Luffy about the wedding night. Usopp and Kaya returned to their village and got married there as well. Now, Usopp taught the young aspiring pirates in the village as he told tales of the greatest pirate crew in the whole of the Grand Line while Kaya became a teacher to the young girls and boys who wanted to become a doctor. Chopper tagged along with Doctor Kureha as they continued to cure every disease in the world as they spread their teachings. Zoro and Kuina also traveled the world, challenging all the swordsmen and swordswomen that they could find. At one point, Tashigi had joined them as she wished to collect all the great swords that belonged to those unfit to wield them. It was quite funny to see Zoro¡¯s expression when he¡¯s often caught in between Kuina and Tashigi. Though, Lucas seemed to have heard that the three of them finally got together at some point...that lucky bastard! It was said that when Sanji learned about it, a fountain of blood appeared in Dressrosa when he spat out blood in jealousy. Sanji first went to Fishman Island when they parted ways. But after he learned that most of the mermaids in the Mermaid Cafe had boyfriends already and was rejected by those without, he left dejectedly and somehow landed back in Dressrosa. There, he and Princess Violet got together and they soon got married. Franky, satisfied with building a ship that traveled the world and even fought with an Ancient Weapon, returned to Water Seven to teach other shipwrights his knowledge. Brook had finally reunited with Laboon and he returned to his career as a singer, traveling the world with a huge whale along as he sang a concert on top of Laboon. Jinbei returned to Fishman Island and retired there as he taught fishman karate to the young aspiring fishmen. As for Nami and Robin...well, they naturally followed Lucas along in the past ten years. Lucas had completed his promise with Nami back then and they completed making a whole map of the world. He also helped Robin and Olvia search the various Poneglyphs that were scattered in the world to finally learn the truth about the void century. Hina, like always, silently tagged along beside Lucas for the past ten years. Occasionally, Lucas would also return to Alabasta and be with Vivi. At one point in time, in a big celebration, Belo Betty, who usually acted like Lucas¡¯ big sister, got drunk and one thing led to another...well, you know what happened next. Nojiko and Carina had also joined in at some point. Tsuru had somehow caught Jewelry Bonney and returned to her prime age. When she did, she retired from the Marines and went to find Lucas while pulling along Bonney with her... Finally, there was Hiyori and Shirahoshi who was able to shrink to the size of a normal person. All in all, Lucas¡¯ family had grown big. There were a lot of chaos in the process and in between, but after some time, they had come to accept each other. After Luna, Lucas had a baby with the others as well. There was Robin¡¯s son, Lupin. Olvia¡¯s daughter Raine, Hina¡¯s daughter Hana, Vivi¡¯s son Laver, Betty¡¯s daughter Bella, Nojiko¡¯s daughter Nana, Carina¡¯s son Clark, Hiyori¡¯s daughter named after her mother Toki, and Shirahoshi¡¯s son Akahoshi. Tsuru said she was satisfied just being around Lucas and didn¡¯t ask to bear his child. As for Bonney, she was just dragged along by Tsuru and wasn¡¯t even in love with Lucas. The reason she was there was simply...because Tsuru wanted her to use her powers to maintain her age...and the occasional plays¡­ Lucas said that he can just copy the ability but after a while, it seems Bonney had accepted her fate and just went along with it, leaving Lucas speechless. Regarding Hiyori, Lucas was quite conflicted at first. But just like her mother, Hiyori was quite stubborn and didn¡¯t give up. Eventually, Lucas gave in and got together with her. There was also Yamato and Kalifa who stayed beside Lucas but didn¡¯t get together with Lucas. They were satisfied with helping him and watching over the little kids. After Lucas finished reminiscing, he followed Luna out the house. Speaking of Luna, she had grown beautiful and as the eldest daughter of their family, she was looked up to by her little siblings and her charisma was even bigger than Lucas. Naturally, he had quite a lot of suitors. Momonosuke had tried to woo her before...sadly, when Luna told her that her type was someone like Lucas, Momonosuke could only give up. Lucas sweated that time and wondered if his daughter would even get to find someone like him. As for accepting her feelings...Lucas decided to throw it at the back of his mind and just deal with it when the time comes¡­ After the two of them walked out of the house, everyone was already waiting for him on the ship. ¡°Come on Lucas! We¡¯re finally going to meet Luffy and rest again after a long time!¡± Nami smiled as she waved at Lucas. Lucas smiled as well and jumped onboard along with Luna. ¡°What took you so long? You weren¡¯t doing something weird with our daughter, right?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± Everyone laughed as they started chatting and the kids started playing. As his children, each of them also got powers for some reason the moment they were born. However, none of them were as powerful as the firstborn Luna. Nojiko controlled the ship as it floated in the skies and descended to the sea below. Chains appeared on the sides and sunk in the water. Shirahoshi called out in a soft voice and soon, large Sea Kings appeared as they pulled the chains to guide them as well as move faster. In no time at all, they finally reached their destination. Wano Country. After ten years, the Strawhat crew finally got together again and reunited back here in Wano. Luffy and Hancock had three kids already. Two boys and one girl...It seems Luffy had been quite busy ¡®adventuring¡¯ Hancock... Zoro, Kuina, and Tashigi also had a kid each. Both girls who also wanted to be like their mothers. Strong swordswomen! Usopp and Kaya had a son who...had unfortunately inherited Usopp¡¯s long nose¡­ Chopper is not a bit taller and looked a little more mature. Sanji and Violet appeared together and it could be seen that Violet¡¯s belly was bulging a little. Franky...had turned quite ridiculous with a lot of modifications on his body. Brook was a superstar. Somehow, Perona had started to tag along with him as well who is now recognized as a famous Idol¡­Laboon also tagged along with them and floated on the sky thanks to Nojiko¡¯s help. Watching everyone happily chatting and celebrating, Lucas smiled from the bottom of his heart. Isn¡¯t this a nice ending? Lucas laughed as he joined the rest of the crew. Luffy, although ten years older, was still the same as ever. ¡°LET¡¯S PARTY!!!¡± Author’s Notes And there you have it! I guess the ending was a bit anti-climatic....but I don''t really want to drag it out any further. So...in the end, Lucas had a lot more girls XD I''ll just leave the rest to your imaginations hahaha! Thanks to everyone for sticking along! Hope you guys enjoyed it despite the slow release recently. Hm? In the end, what''s One Piece? Well....you''ll just have to wait for the ending of the manga! Wahahahahahahahaha! One more thing. After this is the Epilogue...but it isn''t necessary to read it because it will end with one BIG cliffhanger XD One that was supposed to be the continuation of this book''s sequel XD Thanks again for sticking with me! And hopefully see you guys in the next book I''m writing, an interactive story where the main character''s path will be decided by the readers. World Gate Online: The Choice! See ya next time! Epilogue Epilogue As Lucas joined in the rest of the crew, a voice suddenly rang in his mind. "....-un!" "Huh?" Lucas paused and looked around him in confusion. What was that? "Lu-...-ake...-p!" "Who''s there!?" Lucas frowned. He used his Observation Haki to observe his surroundings...but couldn''t find anyone else apart from Luffy and the rest. Nami noticed his expression and her heart clenched. She felt that something had gone wrong...she doesn''t understand it but she feels like something bad was about to happen! After Nami, Robin and the rest also saw Lucas. They stopped partying as they turned to Lucas. Soon, everyone also noticed the weird atmosphere. "Lucas, what''s wrong?" Nami asked. "I don''t know...I keep hearing a voice in my head...can''t you hear it?" "Uhh..." Nami looked at everyone else who all shook their heads. "We don''t hear any-" "Ughhh!!!???" "Lucas!" Lucas suddenly felt his head hurt. It was as if his brain was being prodded on and fiddled with! It was so painful! "Luca-...wak-...-up!" "Who!? What are you telling me!?" Lucas roared and the voice in his head started to become clearer and clearer. "LUCAS! WAKE UP NOW! AIZEN IS-...!!!" !!! The next moment, Lucas'' eyes snapped open. When he came to, he was no longer in Wano. He was in the middle of a forest...and he woke a shabby-looking yukata... "What...where am I?" He got up on his feet and looked around. Nami, Robin, Luna...they were all gone. Suddenly, he heard footsteps from behind him. Lucas suddenly went alert and like always, he produced a black scythe from his hand...only to find that it didn''t appear as he wanted. Lucas looked at his hand in confusion. What...where are my powers!? Lucas felt weak. His abilities were gone...his haki...was still there at least... Then, Lucas saw the figure approaching him. There were two people. One was a short girl with black hair and the other taller man had red hair. "Hm? What''re you doing here in the middle of the forest?" "Are you lost or something?" Lucas recognized their faces. Rukia Kuchiki...Abarai Renji...!? Wait...am I no longer in the world of One Piece!? Why am I now...in the Bleach world!!!??? Imbreak You know I won''t end the story without a cliffhanger XD Right, to those who haven''t figured it out yet, Lucas'' powers originated from the Hogyoku! While Lucas'' father is someone from the One Piece world, his mother is from the Bleach world! And so, here we are XD I have no idea if I''ll continue this story in another book. We''ll see if I have more time in the future. For now, I''m leaving this cliffhanger here XD Even if I were to start the next book after this, it isn''t required to read this as I can make it into somewhat of a stand-alone story where it begins with Lucas finding himself suddenly in the world of Bleach. Anyway...we shall see if I''ll get to write it XD. For now...see ya when I see ya! XD Extra Epilogue Extra Epilogue In a land far far away... A figure stood in front of a mysterious stone arch. The figure had white long hair and a slender body. On her hand, she held a little boy with similar white hair as her. The white-haired woman smiled as she turned to her sister who stood a bit further away from them. "Anna...we''ll be leaving now." "Elsa...take care, okay? Lance, make sure to look after your mother!" "I will aunty!" Elsa smiled. Then, together with her son Lance...the two of them walked beneath the stone arch...and disappeared! Meanwhile, in another world. A white-haired man looked at the clear sky as he reminisced the past. Suddenly, he felt a presence behind him. He turned around and saw a familiar woman holding a little boy. The white-haired man appeared shocked. Suddenly, all sorts of memories locked up from within him resurfaced! He knew who these two are. Elsa smiled as she saw the figure in front of her. "Lucas..." "Elsa...!" And the two lived happily ever after...The end!